M'
m^.
K*
r
Ex Libris
C. K. OGDEN
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
\^^V I J ©
SPOON AND SPARKOW,
2nENAEIN AND ■>I'AP,
rVNDERE AND PASSER;
OR,
ENGLISH BOOTS IN THE GREEK, LATIN, AND
HEBREW:
BEING
A CONSIDERATIOK OF THE AFFINITIES OF THE OLD ENGLISH,
ANGLO-SAXON, OR TETJTONIC PORTION OF OtTR TONGTTE TO THE LATIN AND
GREEK ; WITH A FEW PAGES ON THE RELATION OF THE
HEBREW TO THE EUROPEAN LANGUAGES.
BY THE
REV. OSWALD COCKAYNE, M.A.,
FORMERLY OF ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
LONDON:
PARKER, SON, AND BOURN, 445 STRAND.
1861.
PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS,
RKD LION COURT, FLEET STREET.
isni
cy^.
s
TO THE READER.
No task, on completing a toil, is more pleasing than that of
acknowledging the assistance of friends. The Ven. Arch-
deacon Browne, Professor of Classical Literature, the Rev.
Dr. M'^Caul, Professor of Hebrew, and the Rev. J. S. Perowne,
Lecturer in Kings College, London, when I hoped to find
some aid at Cambridge towards printing this work, gave me
every kind assistance, after reading parts of the MS., by-
furnishing me with recommendatory letters. Inquiries on
the spot convinced me, however, that no funds were available
for the piu'pose ; and consequently no application for assist-
ance was made. The proved and well known scholar to
whom I am indebted for some marginal remarks will find
them entered on the record, as from Eudoxos; and gladly I
see that he has negatived so few statements. Three or four
comparisons with the Sanskrit I owe to the notes of a friend,
from whom I borrowed the second edition of Bopps Glossaiy ;
they were, he tells me, all from German sources, not his own.
I wish to apologize for the use of the phrase " Anglosaxon,"
now too deeply established to be easily changed. The language
of the Seaxan by its true name was English (Englisc) ; it is the
tongue still spoken about our hedgerows and farmyards by
the unbookish homebred sons and dauohters of Enjj-land.
The uncouth Latinism " Anglosaxon " has separated too far
the oldest English writings from ourselves ; and every day,
thanks to the learned, the gap, it seems, is growing wider.
Unwillingly I concede to custom and convenience a phrase
which our old folklore and the truth condemn.
CONTENTS.
Page
Introduction 1
Cautions 17
Vowel Change 19
Guttui*als interchanged with Gutturals 62
Anlaut 67
lulaut and Auslaut 89
Labials interchanged -with. Labials 94
Anlaut 102
lulaut and Auslaut 115
Dentals interchanged with Dentals 117
Anlaut 117
Inlaut or Auslaut 125
Gutturals interchanged with Labials 127
Anlaut 130
Inlaut or Auslaut 134
Labials interchanged with Dentals 137
Anlaut 138
Inlaut or Auslaut 139
Gutturals interchanged with Dentals 141
Anlaut 146
Inlaut or Auslaut 147
Dentals interchanged with L 149
Anlaut 150
Inlaut or Auslaut 151
S interchanged with R 153
Sibilation 156
Anlaut 163
Inlaut or Auslaut 175
Final N 189
Labials changed to E, 190
V to L 191
Gutturals changed to INI 192
Assimilation 192
Letters lost 194
Gutturals lost in Anlaut 196
Dentals lost in Anlaut 197
Labials lost in Anlaut 201
M lost in Anlaut 206
N „ „ 206
R ;; ;: 207
Gutturals lost in Inlaut 209
Dentals lost in Inlaut 217
Liquids lost or gained in Inlaut 219
Letters lost in Auslaut 235
Semitic roots 261
Families of Words 287
INTRODUCTION.
1- If there be any largeness of truth in the now common
and mnch bruited tale, that the languages of Europe and
India, the teutonic, greek, latin, persian and Sanskrit are
closely allied to one another, then it must be possible to
compare the several members of the group, as for instance
the english, greek and latin. In the english is found a true
teutonic element, brought by the Angles from the mainland,
when they won and sat down in the country of the Britons,
and wholly like to the old and new forms of the german, and
the Scandinavian. If the anglosaxou, german and norse be \
fairly set side by side, read and traced out, it will be quite
clear that they were but one tongue a few hundreds of years
ago, say some five and twenty centuries, and might even now
be called dialects, not much more differing from each other
than the laconic from the attic. This ancient element then
in the english being ascertained in a measure by an examina-
tion of the old writings and a comparison with corresponding
speech in the other and older teutonic tongues, may be com-
pared with the vocabulary of the greek and latin.
2. Studies of this kind are the natural result of reading in
various languages : no one can fail as he follows the sense
line after line, to be struck with the likeness of tliis or that
word to what he had known before and elsewhere. Amused
and instructed by what he thus observes, he becomes gradually
more familiar with the changes, which are ever taking place,
in the spelling and speaking of words, more entirely and
B
INTRODUCTION.
fhorougUy comdnced of the kinship of related languages, and
more ready to give his belief in fresh examples.
3, At first sight, an english word having the form and ex-
pressing the sense of a greek or latin word seems to be bor-
rowed, or only like accidentally. That the teutonic was bor-
rowed from the languages, whose old books we have and read,
was the opinion of the learned men in all countries to the
close of the last centmy, and later. Not only professed ety-
mologers, but the interpreters of ancient records helped them-
selves in their difficulties by deducing everything from hebrew,
greek, latin. It is true that the oldest teutonic writings which
have come down to us, have occasionally some words actually
learned fi'om the more civilized races with which they came
in contact. Of this an example may be seen in the word
Place. From nXaTi'9 'broad,^ was formed a feminine used as
a substantive, UXaTeca, which crept into constant use in latin
to signify broad street, the usual greek word for street, ayvia,
never having obtained a footing in the latin language : this
Platea descended to the french, and is in constant use still
with the latin sense in such expressions as "La grande place"
of continental towns. So also many streets in London are
thus described, for example, Whitehall Place. The Germans,
imwilling as mostly they are to adopt foreign terms, have
nationalized the word as Platz. It was not wholly imknown
to the Anglosaxon under the form Plsece, and appears in the
moesogothic as Plapya. In all these cases the word is, to aU
appearance, foreign, from a hellenic source, and the true teu-
tonic words, for the sense we now give it, are stow, stead.
4. Of the anglosaxon especially, among the older teutonic
dialects, it is true, that many words have been taken into it
from abroad. An instance is found in the word Offer =agls.
Offrian : this is mere latin, Ofierre, and, what is rarely the
case, it found its way at the same time into the german as
Opfer. In the norse I do not recollect it, nor in the moeso-
gothic. The word is scarcely ecclesiastical, but it had its
origin in an altered religious sense : for the mcesogothic Blotan,
which expresses Xarpevecv, <T€/3ea6at is too nearly connected
with Bio)' = Blood, to answer well to the unbloody sacrifices or
INTRODUCTION. 8
gifts of a more kindly system : lience probably a new word
was admitted into the language of the Germans and the
English (Anglo-Saxons).
5. The genuine teutonic character of any word cannot be
assumed from its form or thorough incorporation with our
speech. Some put on a deceptive appearance : the following are
mere latin^ Catch, Chase, Search, Measles, Pay, Shrive, Source,
Cousin, Sure, Nurse, Benison, Tile, Chafe, Poison, Season,
Pity, Ransom, Ferret, Chimney, Cannon, Shoal, Spice, Hotel,
Pursue, Fashion, Parcel : these are greek. Place, Dish, Desk,
Trout, Treacle, Tomb, Treasure, Liquorice, Quinsy, Dropsy,
Palsy, Shark, Minster, Surgeon, Gillyflower, Bombazine,
Apricot, Gulf, Date as a fruit. Alms, Dram. Carol is greek,
as may be seen in Lye under Kyrriole, whose account is fully
sufficient.
6. The anglosaxon affords no sufficient sole test of the true
origin of any Avord, on account of its having learnt much of
Christianity and something of latin civilization. To assist us
further we have a large part of a translation of the New Tes-
tament, quite independent of all saxon literature, and using a
different alphabet, formed and read by the Goths as they lay
in Moesia upon the banks of the Danube, awaiting the plunder
of imperial Home. Here the language has far less admixture
of the latin, though in a translation of the holy writings of a
new faith some borrowed words were necessarily useful. The
glossary of this volume being limited, many kinds of words,
whole tribes, are of course wanting.
7. To check results still more, there lies an appeal to Scan-
dinavia. The men of those cbmes spoke a dialect which
belongs to the teutonic, frankish, euglish and gothic, and we
have from them some early poems thoroughly heathen, quite
untouched by Christianity, the hero tales of which refer to
events which took place while yet the scandina\aan population
had its home on the south of the Baltic, and was mixed with
our saxon race. Yet even these tales of 0"Sin are not entirely
beyond the influence of the latin, spoken by a race of superior
skill and knowledge. Very little, however, appears which did
not come to the people from their forefathers.
b2
'* INTRODUCTION.
8. Among those Avho amuse themselves with words and
languages thei'e is generally a great heat about the Sanskrit.
In spite of all professions of a more rational and sober kind,
the students and professors of this ancient tongue make almost
an idol and an oracle of it, and no gainsaying is to be per-
mitted. Let me ask, therefore, whether this is to' be held
unlike all other languages and to be supposed unworn, un-
smoothed, unaltered ; w^hether it has kept all its old asperities,
all its concurrent consonants, all its throat rasping gutturals.
The professors of Sanskrit, Avho are at the same time among
the most accomplished philologers, have themselves replied ;
they say that they cannot call this the primitive language ;
they announce that '' the Sanskrit has in many points expe-
rienced alterations, where one or other of the european sister
idioms has more truly transmitted to us the original form.'^
'' Several languages, which are still spoken, retain here and
there the forms of the primitive world of languages, which
several of their older sisters have lost thousands of years ago.^^
These admissions, however, go for very little ; it is not a fami-
liar idea with the learned, that the same causes, which have
worn away the true radical letters in other tongues, have
wrought also in the Sanskrit : yet it cannot be denied but that
the gutturals spoken over half our eurasian continent, have
been in the Sanskrit turned into sibilants and semi-sibilants ;
and for myself I am convinced and do assert that it has also
dropped letters from the beginning of words, has rejected
them from the middle, and sometimes thrown them away at
the end.
9. Nobody, it may be presumed, is bound to pin his faith
upon all that everybody has said about derivations from the
Sanskrit. The evidence is no greater in this case than in
others. Latin and greek words must be like the Sanskrit both
in shape and sense, and variations must be in some Avay ex-
plained or paralleled, or else the comparison is unconvincing.
To the derivational system, as given from the native authori-
ties, the german professors do not mireservedly give their
assent : they often pronounce the origin of a word uncertain,
and often use plu'ases " volunt esse,^^ etc., of hesitation.
INTRODUCTION. 5
10. Ill etymology a good many of the most familiar facts
are not denied. Then some are probable, entertained by the
student Avith content; some look dubious, some are mere
speculations. Were we to admit all that can be made rea-
sonably likely about the changes which words and letters freely
sufter, still the case would not be mended. As a man sees
with clear vision near and bright objects, distinguishes even
some far off if they are well placed for light and contrast, but
knows scarce anything of those Avhicli are away on the dark
horizon, so if two words be letter for letter the same in Ger-
many and England, if they have the same sense, they may be
acknowledged to be of one origin ; if a change of letter occiu's,
provided it be frequent, a willingness to draw even for that
upon credulity will be granted, but if we want two roots in
the english greek and latin A^'ith some changes of letter to be
identified, then doubt appears, and when many alterations have
occurred, assent is hardly given at all. With practised minds
there is some difference of detail, but tlie principles of faith
and doubt remain the same. So that this Ijranch of study has
its limits, there are things that can never become credible ;
there are mists upon the landscape. No amount of reading
ought to remove such doubts ; every several word ought to
receive a different amount of confidence. Let some engaged
in this pursuit continue of sound mind.
11. Undoubtedly from these maxims it follows that what is
off'ered in these pages is open to refusal ; and that is true ;
some words should be more alike ; some may now or some-
time be set in a different light ; some we think of differently
at different times. All that I believe of the whole scheme is
this, that it is worthy the consideration of the reader. He
will find some things that are new and true ; new only as now
freshly dug up from their old bm-ial ground.
12. The weak point in all the learned is their ignorance :
the laity do not assume to know anything ; yet in an English-
mans mother tongue few clowns but would puzzle a doctor.
We collect, in the rural districts, specinicns of our tongue which
are in no books, no glossaries, no dictionaries. The modern
use of the word Buxom has surprised many before now ; it is
S INTRODUCTION.
a compound from the agls. Bugan, Bow, and the adjectival
-sum, and is therefore Bow-some, pliant, obedient: "Unbuxom
to mother church" is a frequent expression in old books ;
[N]ild J'ai, wald hai, all gert he
Bowsiim til hys byddyng be. — Wyntown, toI. ii. p, 96.
The following lines are on the fourth (romanist) command-
ment.
The ferd is worschip thi fader and thi moder
Be way of kynde thes too may no3t be the to der
To thaini oght* thoa buxmimes and honor
And also in thair [sickness ?] help and socom".
Tlie Myrrour of Lewed 3Ien, 99.
13. Shrewd is of these later days taken to mean ' keen,^
and in the " Taming of the Slirew " we are supposed to hear
a Avord of the same form but different sense, and of the weaker
gender. When a horse-keeper calls a vicious brute a Screw,
he uses the older form in the proper sense, and Shrewd is no
more than Screwy. The following lines are of Satan : I have
corrected an error of the hand or type in the word ' ueawe '
for ' few,' which is printed ' neawe.'
Therfore ther hys a mastrye schreawe,
Wyth hym mo beth and thet nau3t ueawe
And neades mote ;
For he hys heaved of schrewednesse,
Ase God hys cheaf of aUe godnesse,
And alle botef. — William of Shorehmn, p. 148.
The good wyffe sayd, wer hast thou be ?
In schrewyd plas, as thynkys me.
Tlie Frere and the Boy, 283. Halliwell's ed.
Be God, sayd the w^'iFe than,
Her is a schrewed aray.
Id. 290. {English Iliscellanies, Warton Club.)
Out fruit go and gather but not in the dew,
With crab and the walnut for fear of a shrew J.
Tnsser December, p. 19.
i| Adelung gives eng. Screw, germ. Schraube, swed. Skruf,
* The MS. reads Oght'. This] piece was printed by the Caxton Society
with a wrong title, and ^oghten' read. Of. norse Att for t^gt.
t Bote is remedy, cure. Neades mote, needs must.
X Shrew, here thief.
INTRODUCTION. 7
dutch Sehroeve, frencli Ecroue, ital. Scrofolaj polish Szruba^ ' [
finnish Scruuwi. The equivaleut has never yet been found
in any agls. writing. It comes to us of course in either shape
from an english not a foreign source ; it is quite english^ for
I do not learn that the Germans or Swedes would call a per-
verse horse a Screw. And it often happens that words which
ought to be saxon cannot be shown to be so.
14. Inquiries are often made as to the relation of the Phoe-
nician group of tongues to ourselves^ to what is called the
aryan or indo-european. As we proceed I shall endeavour to
show that concealed likenesses may be found, hitherto unre-
marked, between the phoenician tongues and the rest.
15. As to the relationship of the keltic there is among the
wise in words no doubt. Zeuss, who attempted nothing on
this head and has therefore no favourite theory to extol, says
that they form part of our group ; " lingua Celtica deprehen-
ditur una linguarum Asise et Em'opae affinium a primordio ;"
and any one who has looked at the tenses of an irish verb
will be satisfied that tliis opinion is well grounded.
16. Some instinctive tests exist by which to discriminate
between borrowed words and true parallels. Thus compounds
can hardly l)e accepted : no one perhaps but the excellent
scholar himself who committed the crude thought to paper,
would suppose sorcerer to be ^eovpyof. Afformative letters
added to the ^dsible root afford a strong ground of suspicion.
Yet I would say ' instinctive tests ' rather than rules, for it is
not reasonable to suppose but that old roots had acquired
some afformative letters while still some of the kindred na-
tions were undivided from each other. Thus in the words
Horn, Cornu, Kepa^, ]'^p, with the horned Hart, Cervus, the
presence of an N in the hebrew latin and english would not
fairly be concluded to make one of these languages the lender
and the other the borrower : for, first, the word may have
been commonly applied to the thing b.c. 2000 or 2500 or
sooner, secondly, the N may have been significant in all tliese
languages. A similar method might be applied, reasonably
to Screw.
17. It will often be found that mv conclusions arc at
8 INTRODUCTION.
variance with what better men than myself have taught.
They are, I hope, carefully and thoughtfully at issue. Graff
says somewhere that Pott, " scharfsinnig " as he is, took
Signuni to be = si — gnum = sanskr. sun— jna : here are two
good names and two eminent men, but Signum is 8et/c— end,
Token. In another place Pott who had seen that there must
be an affinity, as there is, between AXei^etv and the moeso-
gotliic Salbon, to Salve, accounted for the S by making it
Sa, which Bopp accepts from him, reading Sa as Sanskrit,
while perhaps Pott did at least compound his word in elements
of the same language and meant the moesogothic article, either
way producing a A-ery curious something, quite exceptional in
form. More things of this sort might be alledged, but as I
write " mevos in corpore magno " rises to my memory and I
am silenced. In regard therefore to illustrious names I shall
say no more.
18. One or two principles may seem here sometimes to be
tacitly assumed without proof; one is, that in the same syl-
lables, or more exactly, in varied forms of equivalents, that
which retains the greater number of letters is the more an-
cient. No careful statement of this proposition woidd perhaps
exclude all exceptions, for language has continually its ano-
malies. But it ought to be admitted that Vestis which con-
tains more letters than Ecr^-?;? is nearer to the ancient form,
and though Virgil, for names sake, was later than Em'ipides,
yet the syllables in Virgils mouth or from his stylus m ore an
older form than their equivalents in the poems of the other.
Like O^in, Woden, the two words were living at the same
date B.C. or a.d. but the adhering letter shows a form less
worn, less suffering from attrition. Hence if a somewhat
lax use of the term old may be permitted, the modern english
Work is older than the attic Kpyov, and as old as the homeric
Fepyov.
19. English readers are impatient of a perplexity of expla-
nation : it is better to say at once that in such instances as
May, MeyaXa (pi.), INlagnus, the shorter form May is older,
having none of the afformative syllables of the others. In
this instance a root which to Homer 800 b.c. had perished.
INTRODUCTION. 9
and was dead of age^ still survives in the common talk of
England. It is to instances of tliis sort that the learned
professor alluded when he said that some words have retained
a more primitive shape in this latter day in which we live,
than they possess in writings two or three thousand years
old. As an exception to this may be cited Daffodil which is
A<T(]3oSe\ov, and has capped itself with a letter which eight
hundred years ago did not belong to it.
20. Another principle that seems generally valid is that
gutturals are older than labials and equivalent sibilants :
some arguments will be offered on the question at 519^ 637.
If true, then latin w^ords not directly adapted from hellenic art
or science, are generally more archaic than their greek equiva-
lents : Quinque is older than Hevre, Equus than 'Itttto?.
This rule also is open to some remarkable exceptions : lan-
guages are found like the scotch, a dialect, observe, of the
english, which bring back a long lost guttm'al, as Quhare,
Quhite, Quhit, for "^^'here. White, Wheat under their older
truer spelling Hwser, Hwit, Hwset. Here it may be urged
that the Scotch do but add somewhat of force to the aspira-
tion ; a stranger example is seen in the irish, which has tui'ned 1
Jlaaxa, the passover or Easter into Caisg, Casga, and Ilev- ;
TTjKoaTT) Whitsuntide into Cincis. Yet generally, on the
larger average by much, experience and consent affirm the
rule.
31. If so, then our word Quick is very ancient in its spell-
ing ; meaning probably ' living,' as in '' Quick and dead.
Quick with child. Quicksilver, Quicksand, Cut to the quick,"
it descends into vic-tum with one guttural, Viv-ere with
none, /Sto? with none. Should any contemner of english
wish to argue that the hardening process has produced the
word we utter, it will be seen by and by that the hebrew of
the Pentateuch stands beside the english.
22. The rough old forms of words might well be preserved
among the skythian wilds. All understand well enough that
the germanic nations came from Skythia. There they lived
while Moses gave laws to Israel, Mhile Homeros sang of
Troy, while Roman and Sabine fought. That in the camps
I
10 INTRODUCTION.
of these wanderers and warriors such a word as Quick might
be spoken without much change^ or such a verb as May,
Magan might live, while altered or lost in towns and sunny
fields, is not surprising.
23. As we have never seen presented to us all the words
of our own people in any dictionary, not so much, I mean,
the pedantic latinisms of the writers, as the genuine home-
talk of the husbandmen, so it may be presumed we have not
on paper the whole anglosaxon (English) tongue. Prose
authors, poets, schoolboys, every craft, every county have
something of their own, and as the historians, the essayists,
and the poets have possession of print, they have got their
words into the dictionaries, the others are pretty nearly shut
out. In saxon then as the literature is mostly ecclesiastical,
homilies, sacred songs, Avith addition of glossaries, it is not to
be supposed we can have everything. In the old english,
teutonic words often occur, which are in the dutch or german
dictionaries not in the saxon. These were in most cases real
saxon words, but not of the printed portion. Thus Qued
' bad,^ is frequent in old english, and it must have been saxon
though not found recorded.
The deficiencies of the vocabulary of anglosaxon books are
supplied by glossaries. How many must have been the words
that ^Ifric never heard, how many that he refused to admit
when he did hear them, how many that did not present
themselves while compiling a glossary. A small examination
of unpublished manuscripts will soon convince any one who
can read the language, that the admirable industiy of Lye
and Manning had not completed the whole task : nor has any
one equal to the undertaking yet appeared. Thus I find of
the Nile that it is ealdor fallicra ea, ' prince of noble rivers,'
where occurs the latin Pulcer = norse Fallegr, a word not
in the agls. dictionaries. Modern lexicon makers are not to
be named in the same page as the old heroes of this battle.
24. All very similar words require a close examination lest
by chance they be borrowed terms. The Skythians said that
from heaven were borne, a plough, a yoke, a sagaris or sword,
and a cup. These then were either heavenly blessings, or
INTRODUCTION. 11
were foreign improvements ; if foreign, they were first known
in Skythia about a thousand years before the invasion of
Darius, or near the time of Moses. We may safely conclude
then that words of this stage of civilization were not borrowed
from the merchants, priests, or books of Greece and Rome.
But a large list of words exists which it would be mere cre-
dulity to suppose original to the gothic races.
25. To guarantee a proper measure of circumspection I
have selected from a list prepared by the late Sharon Turner,
far the larger number of his parallels, and beforehand aver
that I see no parallelism, but merely romanized phrases in
them. The unlike likeness of saxon words with the latin is
much more persuasive than an exact correspondence; the
latter may be latinisms in saxon characters, the former are
most likely due to a sisterhood of dialect. An advance in the
ax'ts useful to men is eagerly caught at by every nation. Glos-
sarists and word theorizers are often over greedy : they swell
their catalogues " si possunt recte, si non, quocumque modo.^^
This error Avill gradually diminish before the increase of judg-
ment in the science. Now Mr. Sharon Turner is reputed to
have known something of anglosaxon, and his conclusions
come with recommendation : I am willing therefore to claim
a slower belief, a more suspensive caution than he exercised,
by refusing or sometimes hesitating to admit to comparison
with the latin the following : eebs, abies ; sengel, angelus ; ser,
ses, ajris; seren, sereus; sex, axis; alewa, aloe; amber, am-
phora; ancer, anchora; anakumbyan? accumbere (that word
is moesogothic and not native ; the page of S. T. is vol. ii.
p. 148) ; aplantau, plantare ; area, area though in Ulphilas ;
asal, assa, asinus, asellus (mth germ, esel) ; box, buxus ;
calic, calicem ; calo, calvus ; cancere, cancer ; candel, candela ;
cal(?) (colcwort), caulis (id.); cealc (= chalk), calcem (lime);
cealc, calculus ; coaster, castra (on this word Dr. Guest says,
" No word answering to coaster is found in the Celtic dialects,
nor is it known to any gcrman language except our own.
The avenue by which it found its way into the anglosaxon
may furnish a subject for consideration hereafter. No phi-
lologist will subscribe to the opinion that it came directly
12 INTRODUCTION.
from the latin Castrum.'^ That is, it is a latin word^ but not
derived from contact Avitli the Romans) ; cimbal, cymba-
lum; circol, circulus; ciste, cista; cisten-beam^ castanea;
coc(?), coquus; corn treow, cornns; crjesta^ crista; croh,
crocus; cryft, crypta; cycene(?)j coquina; cylene^ culina;
cype-leaCj cippus ; cyrs-treow, cerasus ; deofl, diabolus ; eced,
acetum ; egor, sequor (here we have not one sense) ; elehtre,
electrura ; elm^, ulraus; elpen-ban, from elephanta (ace.)
(olfend, a camel^ by distortion of meaning from elephanta) ;
ened(?)^ anatem (ace); ffecele^ faculam; fsers, versus; fic^
ficus; finn_, pinna; finnol^ fceniculmn; fi];ele^ fidicula; flum,
fluinen ; fore, fm*ca ; fricca^ preeco ; gamol(?), camelus ; gigant,
gigantem ; gem, gemma ; grad, gradus ; grennian, grunnire
(but ?) ; imne, hymnus ; Icon, leonem ; linen, lineus ; mseger,
macer ; meahve, malva ; meter, metrum ; midd (bushel), mo-
dius ; mil, mille passus ; minte, mintha ; mul, mulus also
mullus ; mant, montem ; muscle, musculus ; must, mustum ;
mynet, moneta; nsepe, napum (ace.); ofFrian, ofterre ; Ore,
Orca (the latin borrowed this word from Scandinavia ; the
Orkneys, lat. Orcades, are the walrus islands from Orkn in
islandic) —
" The ugly orks that for their lord the ocean woo."
" That all the armed orks of Neptune's grisly band
With music of my verse amaz'd may list'ning stand."
pal, palum (aec.) ; papig, papaver; pawo, pavo; pie, picem
(ace); pil, pila ; pill, pulnnar; pise, pisum ; pitt, puteus ;
plante, planta ; plaster, emplastrum ; pund, pondo ; port,
portus ; pur, purns ; pyngan, pungere ; pirige, pirns ; regol,
regula; rude, rute, ruta; salh, salicem (ace); sape, sapo;
segnian, signare ; sague, sagena ; segn, signum ; sutere, sutor ;
turtle, turtur ; ynce, uncia (inch) ; yndsa, imcia (ounce) . To
suppose all these words to be independent specimens of cog-
nate dialects is to put history, comparative philology, and
experience out of consideration.
26. Other words exist where a likeness is strong, but a
critical watchfulness prevents our conceding a fidl confidence
that the forms Avere indigenous. Dr. Guest has argued that
some words having reference to a l^etter condition of life were
INTRODUCTION. 13
carried tlirougli a Keltic medium and learnt by the Saxons
before their arrival in England, while still out of the reach of
roman contact, and in their inveterate heathenism. Thus our
Tile = agls, Tigle = dutch Tegel = germ. Ziegel was taken from
the latin Tegula ; for Tacitus expressly says " Ne csemen-
torum aut tegularum usus." The word would probably be
adopted not long after the roman power was firmly established
in Gaul.
27. Dr. Guest takes also our AVall = agls, Weall = germ.
Wall = dutch Wal, and observes that they signify properly a
wall of defence. '^ The wider meaning assigned to the english
word may perhaps admit of the following explanation. In
the north of England wall was pronounced wa^, as all was
pronounced a', and thus it seems to have been confounded
with wa, answering to the agls. Wah ^a partition'." In
these sentences there seems to me a great deal of reserve.
Dr. Guest does not say that Wall is latin, he only places it
among a list of latin Avords : and he seems to turn aside from
the older equivalents, lest his argument should be obscured.
Now the moesogothic for T6t;^09, a city wall, is KAnK-fS-
^A^cVQnS, a borough waddyus ; for partition wall, ixeao-
roLxov,\^ MltprAK-tXA VA«^c\.QnS, mld-house-waddyus;
for foundation, d€iieXiov,\^TY-'U lTc\.n\; A^cXQ flS ground-
waddyus. Here is no distinction between the wall of a house,
and the murus of a city as far as regards the word Waddyus.
Now of this gothic word the agls. Wah, genit. Wages, is the
equivalent, just as Twegen is the saxon form of mcesog. Twai,
genit. Twaddyc, or as the Sanskrit Dull for Dug answers to
moesog. Daddyan. The saxon remains in AA^ainscot, which is
Wagen-scid, -schedula ; dutch Wagenschot ; and the islandic
has Veggr. We find this form in old english —
An aundireu he kept in his houden tho
**With that auudiren he thret Sir Gy
**Into the wough it fleye to fot and more.
Sir Gy of Warwikc, p. 2o0.
In further illustration it may be added, that considering the
form naturally taken by primitive life, this moesog. Waddyus
must be held as akin to Wattle, for both the external fence of
\
14 INTRODUCTION.
an encampment and the internal partition, which separated a
silvan hut into chambers, would naturally be wattled. Against
this the reader may object that according to what appears
above, it is the moesogothic which puts dd for g ; and now I
am tracing back to a dental ; I do not assent to any limited
theory of letter-change. What is true of the moesogoths must
be true of others; and in anticipation of art. 1037 I shall
express a speculative opinion that Wattle, Withy, Vitis, Viere,
Bind, are of the same origin with Twine, Twist, Twig, and
have for their oldest root some shape of Two, perhaps Twegen.
Now it is clear, if these premises be admitted, admitted I mean,
to probationary consideration, that Vallum is but another form
of Wattle, Waddyus; and if agls. Weall be a latinism, this
latinism traced further back is teutonic.
28. The next word which Dr. Guest mentions is Street,
agls. Strsete, which we at once recognize as no derivative from
Strew, but a roman idea and a roman word. Out of system
and wise pohcy that vigorous people carried their paved roads
to Bagdat eastward and Carlisle northward.
Quam bene vivebant Satunio rege priusquam
Tellus in longas est patefacta vias.
29. The word Mill I cannot attribute to a latin origin.
Unless the teutonic races sprang out of the ground, one hardly
sees how they could escape the knowledge of a word and a
process which was known to and named by Homer. A large
trade with the shores of the Black Sea was carried on by the
merchants of Hellas, and a favourite theme with late writers
were the adventurous journeys of the Skyths, Auacharsis and
Toxaris to Athens. MvXr] in Homer is a hand-mill. All the
while, however, there was an indigenous word Quern for the
same thing ; but to set against that, the moesogothic has not
only Malan, Luke xvii. 35, of the hand-mill, but the very similar
word Malwyan avvrpi^eLV, the german Zermalmen ; and this
cannot fail to remind us of Malleus, and the norse MioUnir,
Thor's hammer. Two terms may have concurrently existed,
one from Whirling, Vertere, and another from crushmg to
pieces.
INTRODUCTION. 15
30. It may be necessary to say a few words upon the rela-
tionship of the Keltic languages to the english : and these
remarks will be taken only at a low value, unless they seem
to be intrinsically worth something. One or two surprising
coincidences may be observed ; compare irish, gaelic, welsh
Bru, the womb, with Eyu./3pi/ov ; welsh Bu ' was ' with sanskr.
Bhu, greek cfyv-ecv, lat. Fu-i : welsh Byw ' to live ' with the
homeric /Sea) probably ^efeo, see art. 1024 : ii'ish Ceoac
' dark ' with Csecus, especially as used by the poets : irish
Cluas= welsh Clust, the ear, with Kkveiv ; irish Col, KwXv/xa;
Colaim, kcoXvco (i. e. kcoXvo/xl) ; welsh Cudd (pronounced CuS),
hide, Keu^eiv; welsh Dagr, Aa/cpv; irish Dearg 'an eye,'
Dearcaim ' I see,' Dreacli ' aspect / welsh Edrych ' to look,'
Aep/ceaOai ; welsh Enw, irish Henw, gaelic Ainm, Ovo/xa ;
Efer, Xcf^vpov; welsh Gan 'a birth,' irish Geinim Mjeget,'
Tevo'i, Teyvaeiv {yeLvofii) ; welsh lach ' sound, whole,' laa-Oai ;
irish Leagaim ' lick,' Aet^eiv (Xet%o/u,i) ; welsh Mir ' the visage,*
cornish Mirer ' to look,' Spanish Mirar ' to look,' cf. Mirari ;
welsh Pryn ' purchase,' cornish Perna, UiTrpaa-Ketv, UpLacrOat ;
irish Seile, ' spittle,' 2taA.o9, Saliva. These words can scarcely
be borrowed from the latin, and historical e\ddence is wantmg
to induce a belief that they could be from the gi-eek. Rather,
joined to some pronominal forms and the mode of inflecting
the verb, we conclude that the Keltic nations are not alien fi'om
the common stock.
31 . Suspicion attaches to a large number of words which
are like the latin, since the Kelts, we know, were all for a long
space of time, within the influence of latin arts and a latinized
priesthood. INIany welsh words not found in irish may be
fairly assumed to be taken from the latin, many more from
the saxon, many of recent date from the english, Ai'chdeacon
Williams appears to take a true and unprejudiced view of the
facts, when he says that once " it was foolishly imagined that
the welsh was a language per se, without parentage or cogna-
tion, and only to be explained on its own principles and to be
illustrated from its own resom-ces. This system, supported
by the great industry and illguided ingenuity of Dr. Owen
Pughe, has exerted a most baneful eft'ect upon the more modern
16 INTRODUCTION.
race of welsli scholars.'^ A good many lists of words common
to the welsli and latin^ or common to the welsh and tentonic,
have been made out. In looking through these it must always
be kept in mind that novelties take their names from the
people from whom they came, that highly civilized nations
have many more new things than such as are less advanced,
and that always a nation superior in war, in trade and in arts
exercises a vast influence over its inferiors. Hence we shall
rather draw the conclusion that the Kelts borrowed from the
Romans, than the Romans from them : or from the Saxons,
rather than the reverse. Even in the most recent lists, by the
most able scholars, are quite untenable propositions. Thus
Ystaen with the sense of extension, ductility, is no original
for Stannum, for Ystaen is but the latin word Extendere
transplanted into the welsh. Button is from no keltic botwm,
but a french word, and from a Bud, as is clear from Bou-
tonner, which is both ' to bud,^ and ' to button.^
He dradde nat that no glotons,
Should steale his roses or bothoms.
CHArcER, 11. R. 4307.
The history of Funnel I take to be this : Fundibulum gave
Funnel in its ordinary sense, 'xpavov, then came Funnel-
shaped chimneys, reversed funnels, used in glass-works, &c.,
and they were soon called also Funnels, then applied to the
furnaces of steamboats they became to the tinmechanical eye
only iron chimneys. It would be very odd if we had bor-
rowed Funnel from Wales fi'om Ffyn, of the same family as
JlveeLV. What Csesar says of the barbarism of the Welshmen,
when he first set foot in Britain, ought to induce much hesi-
tation in setting down for keltic any terms which have a
savour of the easier life about them, or which relate to ob-
jects as well known and probably better discriminated in
Rome than Britain. There are no doubt keltic words which
came into latin and into english, but it must be a very short
list. Cabin, ]\Iutton, Flannel, &c. Those seem to be em-
ployed on a more hopeful subject, who compare the Irish
with the Sanskrit, as Pictet has done, for of the words common
to the keltic and greek most are known in the Sanskrit also.
CAUTIONS. 17
A few cautions are desirable.
32. The latin in its old words preserves ruder and more
archaic forms than the attic greek, Avhich is best known to us.
It approached very near to the aeolic, of which we know little.
33. No one language is to be derived from any other, except
in words and things which have been borrowed. In the home
talk words are common to two languages, and have been pro-
bably in both cases drawn from some earlier spring. A re-
markable instance is Agni ' fire ' in the Sanskrit, Ignis in the
latin, certainly not borrowed either way.
34. S is the nominative masculine singular termination in
the Sanskrit, greek, latin and moesogothic, the radix therefore
is seen by removing this S, with its vowel, if it have one.
The Sanskrit has partly changed this S into H, the islandic
always into R. Hence in islandic R is to be separated from
the radix.
35. The islandic largely uses assimilation, as Baggi 'baggage,'
from moesog. Balgs, 'bag *; none of the teutonic languages em-
ploy this sort of change so much as the islandic. Sometimes
the nominatival R disappears by the force of it, as Sponn
for Spon-r,
36. The islandic, called in its oldest form, norse, di'ops the i
digamma, van, pr W, much as the hellenic did between the
days of Homer and Tlmkydides ; the moesogothic and anglo-
saxon very regularly, though neither of them always, preserve
it. The latin also mostly retained it. Thus Worm in the
norse is Orm, in latin Vermis, in moesog. Wauims, in agis.
Wyrm.
37. For the ancient K, the moesogothic in the middle of
words almost always substitutes the softer sound of H ; the
agls., though less often, writes H for G or K, and sometimes
the english brings back the G. The German has two sorts of
H, one of Avhich represents an ancient guttm-al as in Herz,
KapBta ; the other is merely an indication of a long vowel as
the second H in Hahn= moesog. Hana 'cock,' our Hen.
38. The J of the Sanskrit has tlie soimd of the english J as
in Jack. Short A in Sanskrit is a mere help sound ; pronounce
as in America.
c
18 CAUTIONS.
39. The J of the german is the english Y ; in transfemng
some languages^ as for instance the moesogothic to the common
type, many who treat of etymology use german books and
adopt the german J. J was no part of the saxon alphabet,
they had neither the character nor the sound.
1 40. The J of latin books is a mere imitation of the german
I method of printing ; Cujus, Ejus, Jupiter are not latin at all,
i they should be Cuius, Eius, lupiter. The romans had neither
1 the letter nor the sound.
41. The latin had four conjugations, perhaps five; one
simple, as Regere : one in A contracted, famao = Amo ; famais
= Amas ; famaimus = Amamus, and so on : one in E con-
tracted, as Moneo, tnioneis=:Mones; tmoneimus = Monemus,
and so on: one in I contracted, as Audio; taudiis = Audis;
taudiimus = Audimus, and sometimes Audiebam=Audibam,
Audibo. The fifth was in V (u), which we with correctness
probably regard as a consonant sometimes, sometimes a vowel,
thus SOLVO, SOLVTVS, Solvo, Solutus, VOLVO, VOLV-
MEN, Volvo, Volumen, the roman character being the same
either way.
42. Latin verbs are very often of two or tliree conjugations :
they are written, simply, as Regere, with A, as Amas, with E,
as Mones, and with V, as Solutus. Parens ' a parent ' is a
participial substantive from tparere = Ferre ; the frequentative
of this tparere is Portare : in the sense ' bear children^ the
infinitive mood remains Parere, but in Pario, Pariunt, the
verb adopts the conjugation in I. Capere, Rapere, Facere are
like Regere ; but Capio, Rapio, Facio, Capiunt, Rapiunt,
Faciunt, Capiens, Rapieus, Faciens are like Audio, Audiunt,
Audiens. Capere of the simple, Capio of the I conjugation
are accompanied by Occupat of the A conjugation, and by
Aucupatur, Aucupari. So also Facere, Faciebam, stand by
the side of Significare, Magnificare, yet Magnificentem. Den-
sare appears in Virgilius and Horatius as Densere, Adden-
sere. Compare Legere, Elegans ; Liquare, Liquere ; Vomere,
E/xelv ; Sanare, Insanire ; Steruere, Consternatio ; Kkiveiv,
Clinarc ; Aei^eiv, Libare ; Sopv/Beli', rapaaaetv, Turljare ;
EppovTi = Erranti {r) ijj oio) eppovTi o-vyrjvrero voacfiiv eraLpcov.
VOWEL CHANGE. 19
8. 3G7). Lavit, Lavat ; Lucre, Lavare, Aovciv; Affligere,
ConfligerC; Profligarc. Dicere was originally identical with
AeiKvuvai, and meant ' to shew/ Festus informs us that in
the older latin it was capable of the A conjugation ; which we
see in Dedicare, Indicare.
43. The verbs in -eo should make -evi, -etus, as Neo, nevi,
netus, Impleo, implevi, impletus, and the more common con-
jugation Moneo, monui, monitus consists of Moneo with E,
Monui with U, and jNIonitus on the simple model ; it is there-
fore made up of three conjugations.
44. The termination /xc in the first person singular whether
found in rcOrjixi., la-rrujbL, 8c8o)/xi, <f>'r)/j,i,, eifjii, or in Bafivrjfii,
afetSrj/xi archaic words, or in KoirTot/xi, in the barytone conju-
gation, mth all those terminations of the other persons most
in analogy with it, is more ancient than the ending in -co.
45. Languages do not limit themselves to one form of a
root, but the same original radix often appears in derivatives
which are not very like, as All, Whole, Heal, Well,
Salvation.
46. Marks over vowels are intended to distinguish those
which are read long. The printers, it seems, rarely possess
types to mark the difTcrencc in the manner of latin prosodies,
and this awkAvard contrivance is a substitute. The matter
has not been much, perhaps not enough, attended to in these
pages,
47. The first and easiest step in changing the aspect of
words is a change in the vowels. As was wittily but fairly
said, in etymology the vowels are of no account and the con-
sonants of little. Many examples occur in which the change
can be accounted for fully, for example we know why Kvva
has a different vowel from Canem, and we know that the v
does not represent the a at all. When such examples occur
they encourage us to the conclusion that a change of vowel
ought not to prevent our comparing Avords. Within the pre-
cincts of any separate language the changes of inflexions Avill
change vowels ; Avords Avill also be deduced from a common
root, and in their descent receiA c voavcIs of different values.
Nor do the Avritten characters represent commonly the actual
c3
20 VOWEL CHANGE.
sound. Many different sounds are represented by one cha-
racter in english, as in What, Can, Call, State, Dictionaiy.
The long a of the anglosaxon is often written o in English, as
Stan, Stone; Ban, Bone; Ham, Home; Rap, Rope; Gast,
Ghost ; Sar, Sore ; Wrat, Wrote. The short vowels in cor-
responding greek and latin words are often different, they are
different in the different dialects of all languages, different at
different ages. The change of a vowel is then often no suffi-
cient reason for denying the relationship of words, and some-
times it is a hardly sufficient reason. A strong vowel change
"vvill be a reason for doubt, but not enough to close the argu-
ment. J. Grimm in his ' Deutsche Mythologie,^ p. 10, gives
an opinion that God is not of the same stock as Good ; the
moesogothic Gu|; is not to be compared with Gods, neuter
Go)), because of the change of vowel. Rather than compare
these two vowels, he explains God as persian Khoda, a con-
traction of zend Quadata=sansk. Swadata, 'a, se datus.'
Grimm has here put himself to unnecessary trouble : the
moesogothic Gu]? no longer retains its vowel in the norse, but
becomes GO'S, and has been so printed in the Edda since the
edition of Professor Munch. The difference also between a
long and short vowel, if short, is not insuperable. It by no
means, however, follows from this that the ancient gods were
good. The germans tend too much to scruple in comparing
vowels : the principles of ' Vocalismus' have as yet received
less light than the laws of consonant changes, and, as the vowel
element is more volatile, afford greater difficulties. Thus Sol,
'HXto?; Dies, Biduum have vowels hard to reconcile. Add
to this, that a very important branch of the subject, the change
of consonants, and of consonants coupled Avith A'owels into
other vowels, have never yet been properly examined. Thus
S-J^/Aa seems related to Siguum. The german philologs get
over difficidties of vocalization by a halfwoi'd about exception
or anomaly or the like : we may lay down more broadly that
much yet remains unexplained in vowel change : at the out-
set we have only to inaintain that changes, and occasionally
unexpected changes, are found. Compare ApvevTrjpef with
Urinatores.
VOWEL CHANGE. 21
48, The great extent of change, often of systematic change,
in words, may be illustrated by comparing one or two word
families. Thus engl. to Drink = agls. Drincansrmoesog.
Driggkan [sound ng] =germ. Trinken = isl. Drecka : engl. a
Drink = agls. Drinc=mcesog. Draggk = eng. a Draught =isl.
Drecka =agls. Drenc = eng. a Drench: engl. he Drank = he
Drunk = agls. he Dranc pi. hig Druncon = nioesog. pi. weis
Drugkun (1 Kor. x. 4. etc.) : engl. to Drench = agls. Drencan
= moesog. Draggkyan=:germ. Tranken; to Drown = agls. ?
= isl. Dreckia=dansk. Drukne = germ. er-tranken, theintrans.
er-trinken. Here we have all the vowels and some of the
diphthongs.
The see him gon admike
That Eymenil may of thiiike. — Kyiuf Horn, 978.
Tho fond hue hire sonde
Adrouque by the stroud. — Id. 987.
49. Thus again agls. Bugan = eugl. to Bow = agls. Beogan,
Bigan, Bygan = moesog. Biugan = germ. Beugen ; engl. BoAved
= agls. ic Beag, pi. we Bugon ; part. Bugen, Bogen. Deri-
vatives a Bay, stand at Bay, Bay window. Bow, Bow window,
Bight, Bough, Buckle, Bosom, Buxom, Beigh, french Bague.
The anglosaxon Beag was not a ring oxAj, or an armlet ; it
was also a coronet or diadom. Stephanus is Grecisc nama,
]?ret is on Leden, Coronatus, ]?tet Ave CAveSaS on Englisc,
Gewuldor beagod ; for "San ^e he luefS )?one ecan wuldor beah.
(Homilies I. 50) The Bays then of our poets, and the Bay
tree Avere in reality the Coronet and the Coronet tree. Lye
rightly set Beah ' corona ' first. AVuldorbeh Avas in constant
use for a crown of Glory, and Beh stands by itself for the same,
as in the Martyrdom of St. Margaret, fol. 73. The latinized
form Boiae, Bays, cited by Lye, seems to sheAv that the french
term for a stag at bay, abbois, is of teutonic origin.
50. With the mcesogothic jMaJ>yan ' (f)ajetv ' are connected
Maggot = isl. Ma)?kr = moesog. Ma]?a, 'a Avorm,' Moth, Mite,
ISIeat. Several pairs of Avords may serA'e also as examples,
S3'rop = Shrub; Deal = Dole; Dent = Dint; Gargle = Gurgle;
Spire, Spear, Spirts Sprout ; Snake Avith Sneak; Nighcst =
Next; Brat, Brood; Float, Fleet; Sip, Sop, Soup, Sup;
32 VOWEL CHANGE.
Writhe, Wreathe. So in latin, Capio, Cepi, Recipio, Recu-
pero (Recover), Reciprocus?
51. To relieve the heaviness of the subjeet let me recall the
lines of Spenser on the compound word Thames, Tamesis, F.
Q. IV. xi. 24).
So he went playing on tlie watery plaine ;
Soone after whom the lovely bridegToome came ;
The noble Thames, with all bis goodly traine.
But him before there went, as best became,
His aimcient parents, namely th' auncient Thame ;
But much more aged was his wife then he.
The Ouze, whom men doe Isis rightly name ;
Full weak and crooked creature seemed shee,
And almost blind through eld, that scarce her way could see.
52. Short A changes place with E, as bank, bench ; arma,
inermis ; pars, expers ; gradior, ingredior ; farcio, confertus ;
fiaXko), ySeXo9 ; erpa^T^v, rpecpco ; ecnraprjv, (nrepfia ; Xapa'm<i
■=X€pa7n<; ; /Sapadpov ion. j3epe6pov; apa'qv ion. epa-tjv ;
(jiokapa, phalerre ; Tra^o?, Trej/^o? ; dor. ttoku, att. Trore ; dor.
<ya, att. ^e ; dor. dXkoKa, att. aXXore ; dor. Apra/j,c<;, att.
Apreytii? ; ion. /j,€jaOo<i, att. /x€ye6o<; ; ion. ra/jiveiv, att. re/j,-
V€tv ; KoXvirrw 'cover/ KeXvcpo^i Minsk, pod^; ^p'aXLa=^fr€Wta.
53. With I, as fet«:aTt = Viginti ; ^ajKXT], sickle; facio,
conficio, artificem ; manus, cominus ; amicus, inimicus ;
capio, anticipo. Samson, in german Simsou ; sauskr, agni,
lat. ignis ; sansk. panchan, lat. quinque ; sanskr. ashwah,
I'Tnro'i ; sanskr. saptan, moesog. sibuu, engl. seven ; sanskr.
chatur, moesog. fidwor.
51. With O, as papaver, poppy ; partem, portionem ; scabo,
scobem ; Kpara, Kporacjiot ; 7rapSa\i<;^7ropSa\i,^ ; Safj,ap =
hof^opri'i ; Kaprjvat, Kop[xo<i ; cr7rap7]vai, aTropt[Jio<i ; a^a, ofxo^ ;
Tpacjirjvai, Tpo(f>r] ; FeiKaTi, eiKoaiv ; att. aTpaTO<;, seol. arporo'i ;
att. avo), <col. ovco ; att. avcat<i, icol. ovtai<i ; /SaWco, /SoXtj.
With U, Trai'? = puer ; a(f)\a(TTa = aplustra ; KpanraXr] = cra-
pula; Kakaixo<i, calamus, culmus; 'E/ca/S/? = Hecuba ; 'H/aa-
Ac\7^9=: Hercules ; ;j^«/iafc=luimi ; 0pia//,jSo9 = triumphus ; a'y-
/ctcrrpoj/, uncus ; a[jba=-^vv; capio, aucupor ; salsus, insulsus ;
calco, conculco ; taberna, contubernium.
55. Short A is also exchanged with long vowels and di-
VOWEL CHANGE. SJ3
phthongs, and some of these changes are by rule and method,
as \a6eiv, X-quco ; XadeaOai, Xrjdr] ; fiaKpo'^, /U.7//C09 and /MtjKcov
' poppy' from its length ; irapa, irapav ; reaaapaKovra, ion.
TeaaaprjKOVTa ; Ka\o<i with short a in attic, KaXo<i vaih. long,
homeric ; xiapiTe<;, Gratiie ; doric Kpaaraoiv Avith Kparo^;, Kpa-
TL<TTO<i, att. Kpeiaacov ; irXarv; probably latus ; capio with
Kwrrr] ? dbtfl. j At, arap, avjap, autem ; vharo<i, vBcop ; eTapo'i,
eraipof; ; in oscan Ant = At ; Malli noAv Mooltan.
56. It is suj)pressed, as /SaWto, /3e^\r]fiai ; 6avaT0<;, TeOvrjKa;
Safivrjfjbt, 8eS/jiyr]Ka.
57. As an application, the yew tree, Taxus, Avith its excellent
bows, To^ov, and its poisonous leaves, Toxicum, may be an
example.
58. Long a is found exchanged with tj in many examples
from the greek dialects, as dor. /j^arrjp, att. p^v^VP i ^^tt. Trpaaaoy,
ion. Trprjaaco ; att. eSpa, ion. eSptj ; halarc, anhelare; Avith co,
as dor. TrpaTiaro^i, att. TrpcoTio-ro^ • accipiter as if coKvirrepo's ;
with ac, as S'r]/3ayeyr}^, ©'r]^ai>yevr]<i ; iOayevr}';, LdaL<yevr)<i ;
a€To<i, aieTO'i ; that Haurio is Apvco seems well confirmed by
apvTatva ' a ladle ' oi,vT)pvaL<i. Compare Naves, vav<;, vea?,
vr]a>i.
59. It is suppressed, as balare, ^\7)-)(aa6ai.
60. Short e is exchanged with a, as above. With i, as teneo,
continco ; specio, conspicio (this change does not hold before
R, as tero, obtero : Grotefend) ; 6eo<i, lacon. crto? ; KepaaaCf
Ktpvav ', LaOt, ecTTCO ; ■\7reT0), ititvq) ; TreXa^etv, irckvaadao ;
fieXerav, meditari 'practise^; ave/u,of;, animus, anima; cr/ce-
Savvvfxt, aKthvafiat ; irerrepL, piper, pepper ; TCKecv, tiktciv ;
TrXeKco, plico ; indiccm, index ; XiKeXia, Sicilia ; earia, ion,
ianr] ; Xeyco, lingua. With short o, as tego, toga; pendo,
pondus ; terra, extorris ; ^a\o<;, ^okrj • (f)epetv, (})opTiov ;
Epi^oyLtevo? in native inscriptions = 0/3;j(^o/Aevo9 ; >y€yo<;, 'yoveL<; ;
Tpe(f)(o, rpocpo'i, rpocfii] ; ^peve?, (ppovecv ; ffiol. €8ovt€<)j oSovTe<i ;
ajol. €hvvr], att. o8uvr) ; Xeyco, loquor, erufMoXoyo) etc. With u,
as tego, tugurium ; contemno, contumelia (if so, aud not from
tumco : Grotefend) ; pcicro, iuro ; yevvav, yuvrj ; crcfievSoyT],
funda ; eXKO<;, idcus ; afxeXyoi, ninlgco ; ve^eX?;, ncljida ; reo'^,
tuns ; the latin -mus of the first person plural, Avith the doric
24 VOWEL CHANGE.
61. It is also suppressed, as fi€vo<i, mens, fiefivrjfj^aL ; yevo?,
lyiyvofiat ; ^eXo?, ^efi\'r]f^ai ; reixvo), Terf^TjKa ; y6pavo<i, grus ;
tTrero), -fTnTreTO}, fninw. Short E exchanges also with long
vowels and diphthongs ; as (rirepfxa, cnreipa) ; 7evo?, ejecvafxrjv ;
erreXKco, eareiXa, and thus frequently ; /cea?, eKija ; <f)p€ve<;,
^pTjv ; iva, unum ; v€(f)o<i, nubes ; arpecpco, arpcocpav ; irereaOai,
TTwraadai ; vefxecv, vco/xav.
62. Long E is exchanged with A, as above ; with short E,
as sedes, sedeo, eSpa • legem, lego ; regem, rego ; regula, rego ;
tegula, tego ; legi, lego ; with O, as pedere, podex ? agls. reaf,
in the Heliand, girobi, Spanish, Italian roba, engl. robe ; deal,
I dole : Avith u, as eelo, occulo ; steed, stud ; feel, frequentative
\ danish famle, english fumble.
63. To give more bone and substance to this making of lists,
let us examine the forms taken by the verb to Ken. In old
english often Can, and the common Can, posse = norse Knaga;
in the causative, moesogothic Kannyan ; in lowland scotch Ken
' knoAV,^ in german Kennen, in islandic Kenna, in some agls.
forms cennan ; in moesogothic and agls. Cunnan, whence
Cunning, in isl. Kenning; AA'ith Y, in the islandic causative
Kynna ; then with the vowel suppressed. Know, Knowledge,
then with a diphthong Quaint, as in Acquaintance = germ.
Bekantschaft.
And preyed hire per cliarite and for profites love
To kenne liem sum coyntice 3if sche any couj^e*.
William ami the Werivolf, fol. 24. B.
After him spak Dalmadas
A riche almatoiir he was,
A faire mon, quoynte, and vertuous,
Feol t find hardy and coragous.
Kyng Alisatmder, 3041.
A shipman was ther, woned fer by west ;
For aught I wote, he was of Dertemouth.
He rode npon a rouncie as he coiithe. — Chaucer, C, T., 390.
* Here cou^e is knew, conld, the 1 being a mere modern intrusion.
Chaucer has couthe, coud, coude : it is formed by rejecting N in Kend.
t Feol, fell.
VOWEL CHANGE. 25
Aftur k;yTig Atmisag, of wam we habbe ytold
Marius, ys sone, was kyng, quejiite nion and bold,
And ys sone was aftur hym, kyng Coel was ys name,
A noble man and quejTite and of good fame.
Robert of Gloster, p. 72.
A wise wif if that she can hire good
Shall beren hem on hond the cow is wood.
Cliaucer, C. T., 5813.
This sely carpenter goth forth his way,
Fidl oft he said alas and walawa,
And to his wif he told his privitee,
And she was ware, and knew it bet than he
"WTiat all this queinte cast was for to sey.
aiaucer, C. T., 3601.
64. I here submit an explanation of cuddle differing from
what is found in the authorities. From Ken with its passive
participle C\\\, ' known/ comes Uncouth, ' imknown.'
To dyne I have no lust
Tjdl I have some bolde baron
Or some unketh gest,
That may paye for the best.
Robin Hood, 22.
I wyll forsake both lande and lede
And become an hermyte in uncouth stede,
Squyr of low degre, 136.
Hence in the sense of an adjective equivalent to 'familiar.' \\
And jif another treutheth sethe
Wyth word, of that hys nouthe :
The ferste dede halte beth
Ne be hy nase couthe ^
As none ;
Bote ^ef ther foljede that treuth}'nge
A ferst flesch ymone.
William of Shoreham, p. 60.
He is speaking of ceremonial betrothal, and teaches that if
after a first betrothal a second follow in word, of that no
account is made ; the first deed binds both, be they never so
familiar, as none ever were ; except if the betrothal be fol-
loAved by consummation, flesh in common. The glossaries
state this sense to be still used in the provinces. From this ;
was formed a verb. '
36 VOWEL CHANGE.
I ban eiher Lent oljei" liastely in avmes,
I And wijj kene kosses ku^hed hem togidere.
William and the Werwolf, fol. 15.
Whence would corac a frequentative verb Cuddle. The
dutch has Kudde ' a flock/ Kudden ' to go in shoals.^ 1 Peter,
V. 2 : Weydet de kudde Godts die onder u is. In the North,
I Cutter 'to fondle' (Brockett). A cwc cutters to her lamb.
(MS. notes on Norfolk words.) Kudden, ' coire, convenire,
congregari, aggregari ' (in Kilian) .
Coddle on the other hand is the frequentative of Cade, ' to
pet.'
65. Short I is exchanged with A, E, as above. With U, as
facilis, facultas ; consul, consilium ; exul, cxilium ; famulus,
familia ; compare locus, illico ; in the numerals Avhich have
-ginta, and -kovtu ; imber, o//./3po9 ; ficus, <tvki] ; gibbus,
Ku^o<i ; and the cases in which a consonantal or semiconso-
nantal I answers to a consonantal or semiconsonantal U, as
Bca, Svo, Soiot ; Kaico, Kavaco ; K\at(o, KXavaat ; St')(^a, Svo ',
BtirXoo^, duplex ; so ^efa, ^etSwpo? ; and other examples with
digamma, see Art. 383. This change is recognized in the
Semitic languages, and deserves more attention in the greek
and latin.
66. Short I is exchanged with long in liquorem, liquare;
liquidus has the first syllable either way ; suspicor, suspicionem,
(fsuspictionem) ; video, vidi ; with long O, as cognitus, notus.
In english the short I is often diminutival, as drop, drip,
dribble ; top, tip ; tramp, trip ; sup, sip.
67. Short O is found for A, E, I as above. For short U, as
6fjiov=^vv=avv = con: <yovr], <yvyr] ; ovofjua, teol. ovvfxa, with
avcovvfio^, €'7TO)vv/jio<;. In common with other short vowels it
is dropped, <yovr}, <yvr](Tio<i. It is also exchanged with long
vowels and diphthongs, as irvoai, irvoiai ; Kopt], Kovprj • aeol.
opa, for (opa (Gregor. Korinth) ; a!ol. oreikr], for coTeiXi] (id.) ;
(pev^o/xai, (f)€u^ovfxai.
68. Short V is exchanged as above. It is dropped, as in
irvp, 7rvpo<;, 7n/ji7rpr]/xt, TrprjaTTjp ; it gives place to diphthongs,
€pvdpo<;, epev6o<i ; Svo, Sefxepo? ; Kvve<i, Kovve<i (Etym. M, 632.
53) ; to long w, in %ft)\o9, KfXXoTroStwv (Homer), Kv\\o<i
(Aves, 1379).
VOWEL CHANGE. 37
69. There seems no doubt of the identity of 'Z^vpa, ' a
hammer/ S(jE)i^/3oi/= welsh. Ffer ^the aukle^ malleolus pedis,' f
'S,(f>aipa ' a balP: compare Ferire^ ferrum.
70. The long A^owels and diphthongs undergo changes Avhich
would not, from their fallness of sound, have been expected ;
as Kecpety, Kovpev^ ; airevhw, aTrovSrj ; €k tw OaXa^w for e/c
rov 9aXa/j,ov ; and many like this ; /xov(Ta<;, fMwaa<i ; accusatives
in -0U9 become in doric -&)9 -o? ; Troteo}, Troeco, pocta ; BcSov,
SiBot ; ®0UKv8tSr]<;y ©ef/cuStSt/? ; eXOeiv, cCol. ekdrjv ; KUfJ.a,
Koufia (Etym. M. 632. 53) ; tdu^, ev0v^ ?
71. Here again it must be said that a further, and a better
account may be given of several of these interchanges. Some
may be traced up without breach of analogies to a common
source; some may have intermediate forms. But the object
here is to prove that a great change in " Vocalismus^^ is no
sufficient reason for denying affinity. Not always, seldom
rather, can the various steps of alteration be traced out :
remote links of a chain may be thought to hold together
without our seeing all that intervenes ; and when a group of
languages extends from the Himalayas across Asia to England
and thence to America, some considerable changes may be
looked for.
72. As an appendage to these remarks on vowel change, and
vowel omission, let me here add instances in Avliich the initial
vowel of one form has disappeared in another, and that without
determining whether the voAvel have been added or subtracted,
a question which belongs to each word separately, ^vpofiaij
OSupofxat; Post, OinaOev, oscan Pusst, Pust, sanskr.
Pashchat; Agrigentum, Girgenti; Scutiger, Esquire; Ipsum?
'^''e a;ol. for 2</)e (Apollonios Dysk. p. 128, tto)? y^e kui ^i^yvw-
(TKo/Mev); AXei^ecv, Ai7rapo<i; Apem, Bee; Episcopum, Bishop;
Apcr, Boar ; Apt^/xo?, Vvdfio<i ; Adamanta, Diamond ; Apulia,
la Poule; Ariminum, Rimini; Amaracus, INIarjoram; JLpvdpo'i,
lied ; Opo(f)r], Roof; Aarepa, Star ; ApiOfxa^;, Rime, agls. Rim
' numlier,' or the equivalent Vv6fxo<i ; EdeXovTr}<!, Volunteer ;
for deXeiv, -ff^oXeiv are proljably one ; EXeu^epo?, Liber ;
ATTOiva, Hotvi]; AfxeXyco, INIulgeo; Eper/io?, Remus; EXa</)po?,
Levis ; Pert is usually Impertinent, but sometimes Apertus, I
28 VOWEL CHANGE.
r
pert brother '' (William and the Werwolf, fol. 73. ' true/
SirF. M.).
73. Some languages which do not readily approve some or
other two initial consonants^ Avill prefix a euphonic vowel. As
this is more common in french and welsh I shall be short on
the topic.
Quliare with grete slauchter bludy Diomede
Distroyit all and to his tent can lede
The milk qiiliite hors, fers, swift and gude,
Or euir they taistit ony Troiane fude
Or drunken had of the flude Exhantus.
Gawine Douglas, En. lib. I.
74. Since XT€^eiv=-'^re<^eLV, so also Xrp€(f)eiy may have
been -fa-rpeyeiv, and AcrTpayaXo'}, which in Homer means
vertebra, may be made out of it. A confirmation of this sup-
position is found in 2x^077^X09 ' round/ apparently a deriva-
tive of -fa-rpeyeLv.
74*. We now proceed to consider examples. Since it shall
be a condition upon our english words that they may be foimd
in the ancient teutonic, it must naturally be presumed that the
teutonic dialects themsehes afibrd a much larger range of
instances : by way of curious illustration the rare agls. Eorp
' wolf ' = isl . Erpr = sabine H irpus ; Frsefele = Frivolus . Th e
mcesogothic Aistan = lat. ^Estimare, and since the suffix in M
is probably participial, m ill be earlier. Maxea-dac and Mactare
(and fji,a'yeLpo<; ?) may belong to agls. Mece = moesog. Meki, a
p,axO'i'pa, ' large knife ' : etc. etc.
75. An, a. See one.
76. Ache = A%o?=: agls. Ece, with verb Acan=sanskr.
Ak-an, ' pain, affliction.' A'^epav cannot be a'x^a pewv, since
derivatives take the form '^^ei/jiappovf;, nor can it be a, ■x^aipcov,
for such a compound could not have the participial formation
-0VT09.
77. Ail = agls. Eglan, may be AXyeiv, involving a some-
what dubious transposition . The moesog. Agio, ' 0Xc-^i<i, fJ^o-
X^o^, ohvvt],' is allied to Agls, ' aiaxpo'i,' ugly.
78. AvTt had its equiA'alent in agls. And as prefix = moesog.
And = norse prefix And. It remains to us in Answer.
VOWEL CHANGE. 29
79. Aneal contains agls. /Elan 'to burn/ whence Eld
'fire/ Ele 'oil/ etc. It is close in form and signification
to EXaiov, Adolescere ' blaze/ Oleum.
80. Arm = agls. Earm = moesog. Arms = norse Armr. This
word must have been latin, since we have Armilla, * bracelet :'
Armus is applied to the shoulder of animals.
81. Arrow. Grimm on Elene 239 observes that as spi-
culum is related to spica, so is Arrow to Arista; also that
Arcus 'a bow' may belong to the family. Correspond- |
ence of letters gives more force to the last observation, since -
agls. is Arewe, moesog. Arhwazua : and the four first letters
of the mcesogothic are the representatives of the four first of
Arcus, the u being radical, as in Arcubus.
82. Ass = agls. Assa, Asal=moesog. Asilus = germ. Esel=
lat. Asinus, Asellus. This correspondence goes for little ; the
animal is probably a native of the hotter climates. Hebrew
is A]76n.
83. AxE=A^tv7;=lat. Ascia=agls. Eax=moesog. Akwizi
(Luke iii. 9.)=isl. "Ox, "Oxi. In anglosaxon the word seems
not common LI. Inse. 43. seo eax biS melda nalaes ]>eof. ' the
axe is a tell tale not a thief.' Of these forms the mcesogothic
with its quertra, kw, may be judged most ancient. 0^U9,
Acuo, Hack, Hew are doubtless of its kindred.
8i. Aye, Yea = germ. Ja, may be traced in moesog. faikau
found only as yet in the compound afaikan translating ap-
veLo-^at,. The latin equivalent is Aio, which had an affirma-
tive sense as may be seen in Forcellini. '' Diogenes ait, An-
tipater negat." Cic. " Quasi ego id eurem, quid ille aiat
ant neget." Cic. And in reply to questions " Hodie uxorem
ducis? Aiunt."
85. CALL = norse Kalla = lat. Calare = KaXeiv with nu-
merous derivatives : cf KoXwo? ' a cry,' KoXoto9 ' a jay,' erse
Callan ' prating,' Caol ' calling / cf. also Clamare like KXijScoy,
KX7;o-t?. KalendiB is a participial derivative. Yarro L. L. Y.
Primi dies meusium nominati Kalcnda), ab eo quod his
diebus calentur eius mensis Nona? a pontificibus, quintana?ne
an septimanaj sint futune, in Capitolio in curia Kalabra
[dicta, sic, quiuquies] Te kalo luno Novella, vel septies, Te
30 VOWEL CHANGE.
kalo, luno Novella. The same at p;reater length in Ma-
crobius I. xv. Hebraists compare K61 ' a voice ' with call.
86. CACK = Ka/cA:aj/ = Caccare = isl. Kuka=welsh gaelic erse
Cacliu, with subst. Cacli = agls. Cac.
87. Cam ' crooked/ " S. This is clean cam. B. Merely-
awry" (Coriolanus III. i.), cf. Ka/xirTecv, lat. Camui'us, as
" et camuris hirtse sub cornibus aures " Virgil, also Campso,
" Leucaten campsant " Enuius frag. 380. Xa/xov, KafnrvXov,
Hesychios. The gaelic and welsh employ the word largely.
I do not find the word in the angiosaxon j Kilian has only
Kamus, Kamuys, Simus, and his editor quotes Vondel (died
1679) Terwyl de kamutze geitjes de struicken afscheeren.
Dum tenerse attondent simse virgulta capellse. It was of
frequent use and is still retained pro vinci ally : " The deck of
a ship is said to lie cambering when it does not lie level,
but higher in the middle than at either end." (Kersey.)
Cammerel is a crooked piece of wood with three or four
notches at each end on which butchers hang the carcases of
slaughtered animals. (Craven gloss.) So Gambrel (Moor).
Gambrils, Cambrils are the hocks of a horse. Cammed is
crooked, also cross, ill-natured ; Cammock is a crooked tree
or beam, timber prepared for the knee of a ship (H alii well) :
camber-nosed is cited by Junius (Etym.). Chaucer C. T.
3931.
A Shefeld tliwitel bare he in Lis liose,
Round was his face and camuse was his nose.
Id, 3972.
This wendie thike and wel ygrowen was
With camise nose and eyen gray as glas.
Skelton in his description of Elynour Rummyng,
Her nose som dele hoked
Aiid camously croked.
Again in Poems against Garnesche,
Yoiu' wyude shakyn shankkes, your long lothy legges,
Croked as a camoke and as a kowe calfles.
Also in Why come ye not to courte (against AVolsey),
Be it blacke or wliight,
All that he doth is ryght,
As ryght as a cammocke croked.
VOWEL CHANGE. 31
88. Care = lat. Cura = moesog. Kara = agls. Caru. The
mCEsog. Kaurs ' heavy ' seems akin.
89. Carve = Keipecv = agls. Ceorfan. The agls. and en-
glish are used of all sorts of cutting. Thus, Thset timber
acorfen wses (OrosiusIV. vi. = 39G. 15), of the building of the
first roman fleet. Cf. erse Cearb, ' a cutting,^ Corran ' a
sickle,^ Cear 'kill.' Lat. Curtus is the passive participle.
Keipeiv is ' cut/ as rjirap e/ceipov. Kpea? is ' meat for eat-
ing,' and may belong to this verb, though its latin equiva-
lent Caro, Carnes do not clearly support that conjecture.
For the sibilate forms of this root, as ^vpo?, see Sibilation.
And ten brode an-owes held lie there
sharpe for to kerven well.
CHAtrCEE, Romaunt of the Rose, 930.
90. Chap. cf. Kavr^^Xo?, a Chapman. Chap = agls. Ceapian
= moesog. Kaupon = norse Kaufa=germ. Kaufen = Cheapen.
Cf. Cheapside, Chippenham, Chipping Norton, Chipping
Sodbmy, Copenhagen = Kjobenhavn, and numerous names
in Sweden, Norway and Denmark, Uingkjobing, Nykoping,
Norkoping, Linkoping, etc. : in all of which the word sig-
nifies market, place of trade. diX^ , O^^-J-^^ /f'*'*''^'
All throw a hike that I half coft full deir.
DuNBAK, Goldin Tei'ge, xv.
Is chaffer fit for fools their precious souls to sell.
Pbhsteas Fletcher.
Master, what will you copen or by ?
Fj-ne felt hattes or spectacles to reede ?
Lydgate's Minor Poems, p. 105,
91. Chop, diminutive Chip, occurs in the salique laws
under the frequentative form, Capulare e.g. " Si quis in sylva
alterius materiamen furatus fuerit aut incenderit vel conca-
pulaverit aut ligna alterius furaverit, DC. den. culpabilis
iudicctur." (Eccard, p. 27.) Cf. KoTrretv, Caponem (ace).
Kappe ' cut,' of trees, in friesic.
92. Churl, the agls. Ceorl = germ. Kerl=norsc Karl, fern.
Cailine = norse Kerling are commonly applied to old peasants, i
If Kou/309, Ko/DTj are related, a change of sense has come in.
See Girl, 282.
32 VOWEL CHANGE.
93. Claw = xn^l = agls. ClaAv = dutch Klauw = germ. Klaue
= 8wed. Klo.
94. Climb = agls. Climban = germ. dutch Klimmen. Cf.
KXifia^ ' ladder.' This evidence is scant, but see art. 192.
95. Combe = agls. Comb^ Cumb = welsh Cwm is to be
compared with Campus : for the vocalization see 1026. Field,
Vallis show a converse change of application, supposing them
kindred words.
No small delight the shepherds took to see
A coombe so dight in Flora's livery.
W. Browne, B, P. II. ii.
96. Cop ' head, top ' = lat. Caput=agls. Copp = germ. Kopf.
Cf. Coping stone. Halliwell quotes '' In the tenthe monethe,
in the firste dai of the monethe, the coppis of hillis apeeriden.'^
" For Cop they use to call The tops of many hills."
Drayton, Polyolbion, xxx.
Hob nails have large heads.
\ 97. Crab = agls. Crabba = germ. Krabbe = dutch Krab.
; Cf. Kapa/3o<i. It appears by Aristot. Hist. Anim. IV. ii.
' that KapKLVo<i is crab, Kapa^o<; lobster, /capt? shrimp, a<7TaKo<i
crayfish. But the letters K, R are common to these and
to their distinctive CRUstaceous covering : cf. welsh Crag ' a
hard crust or covering.' Sanskr. is Karkat.
98. Crop ' summit ' = agls. Cropp=Ko/3y^7;. This is not
convincing. Kopy<^?7 must be connected with Kapa : we
have the word in use of the " cropping out " of mineral strata.
As we have no large induction here. Crop may be another
form of Cop.
99. Croak, CviOVf — Y^pa^etv, Kopa^, cf. Ke/c/3a|oyL4at = agls.
' Crawan, Craw = germ. Kriihen, Kra,he = lat. Crocire, Corvus,
Cornix. In the Isle of Wight crows may be heard called
Cracks, and thus the various words are probably imitative of
the bird's cry. Thus with a variation sanksr. Kakas ' a
crow' is formed on Caw, and kardas ' crow' on the first ele-
ment of Croak. With Kpavyr) Pott compares sanskr. Krush,
' to call, cry, weep.' *
100. CucKOO = lat. Cuculus = Ko/c/cf ^ : from the sound.
Sanskr. kokilah, ' indian cuckoo.'
101. Dare, Drowsy = lat. Dormire = Aap^avetv = with a
VOWEL CHANGE. 83
slight cliange lat. Torpere. The islandic at Dura ' sleep by-
fits/ Dur ' a nap.' Sanskr. Drai ' to sleep.' The dutch Be-
daaren 'appease, allay, quiet/ seems to display the meta-
phorical use. Cf. Dream . lu dutch Dat Weer bedaart, ' the
storm is stilled ;' He bedaart wedder, ' he is quiet again.' Een
bedaart Man, ' a sleepy fellow.' In lower saxony Dromken
' to lie in a light doze.' The sense here given to Dare is not
that of the glossaries. In the Promptorium Parvulorura,
under Daryn, or drowpin, or prively to be hydde, latito, lateo,
Mr. Way cites Palsgrave (a.d. 1530) 'to Dare, to prye, look
about, jc advise alentour,' and Cotgrave ' squat.' It seems
to have escaped his notice that these citations do not illustrate
the word in the glossary, as latitare is simply the very common
adjective Dern = agls. Dearn, Dyrn 'secret,' in a verbal form,
I think the sense given above is confirmed by the passage :
Nece, quod he, it ought jTiough suffice
Five houres for to slepe upon a night,
But it were for an olde appalled wight
As ben thise wedded men, that lie and dare.
Chaucer, C. T. 13034.
Ich mai iseo so wel on hare
The3 ich bi dale sitte an dare.
Owl and NigTitingale, 388. (On ssan.)
For hire love y carlce ant care,
For hire love y droupue ant dare,
For hire love my blisse is bare,
Axit al ich waxe won.
Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 54.
(Languish, which the editor's glossary gives, is near enough
to the sense of the sentence, but has no support in the kindred
tongues.)
Y droupe, y dare night and day,
My will, my wytt is all away.
Erie of Toloits, 653.
The word Trance, which has come to us from the french,
seems to have the same origin ; for to be in a reverie, is not
remote in sense.
He dared as doted man for \>q bestes dedes
And was so stA-f in a studie )>at none him stint mi^t.
William and the Werwolf, fol. 60.
I
I
34 VOWEL CHANGE.
102. Deem^ DooM = agls. Deman=norse Doema=moesog.
Domyan=lat. Damnare :
And ye scliiil botlie demed be,
And lieye lioug on galwe tre.
Gy of Warwike, p. 169.
103. Dew^ cf. Aeue Se ^aiav, '^. 220. Agls. Deaw=norse
Dogg=germ. Thau. Cf. Te776tj/ art. 479.
104. Doughty is a derivative of the agls. subst. DuguiS,
from the verb Dugaii ' to be excellent ' = moesog. Dugau,
&vficf)ep€iv, xpV<^''/^ov eLvai, = norse Diiga=germ. Taugen with
Tuchtig. This teutonic root produces in latin the participial
adj. Dignus.
105. Ear = lat.Arare=A/3ouv = agls. Erian = moesog. Aryan
=isl. Eria. Ploughing is in irish and gaelic Ar. Genesis,
xlv. 6^: Neither earing nor harvest; where the LXX. have
apoTpiaai<i and the hebrew Kharish, which is of the same
sense, and, as we shall see, of the same root.
I have, God wot, a large field to ere ;
And weke ben the oxen in my plow.
Chaucer, C. T., 887.
I have an lialf acre to erie
By the lieigbe weye ;
Hadde I eryed thei half acre,
And sowen it after,
I wolde wende with yow.
And the wey teche.
Piers Plottghman, 3800.
Heo howsede and bulde faste and erede and sewe
So l>at in litel while gode coiTies hem gi-ew.
Itobert of Gloucester, p. 21. ed. Hearne.
(Heo, they ; hem, them : agls.)
The erthe it is, which evermo
With mannes labour is bego,
As well in winter as in Maie.
The monnes houde doth what he may
To lielpe it forth and make it riche
And forthy men it delve and diche
And eren it with strength of plough.
Gower, lib. i. p. 152.
VOWEL CHANGE. 35
But Ysis, as saith the cronique
Fro Grece into Egypte cam,
And she than upon honde noni
To teche hem for to sowe and ere
Which no man knew tofore there.
Gower, lib. v. p. 154.
106. EAR=lat. Aurem (acc.) = agls. Eare = moesog. Auso
= norse Eyra=germ. Olir. Further see Hear.
107. Earn '^ an eagle ^ = agls. Earn = norse Ari. Grimm
compares OpvL<i 'h\v{[.'
108. EAT = lat. Edere = ESetv, liomeric, superseded in later
authors, in the present by Ecr^tetv (for ehOLeiv, a combination
of dentals intolerable to the greek) = agls.Etan=moesog. Itan
= norse Eta = sanskr. Ad.
109. El in Elbow = agls. El boga, that is the el-bending,
represents QXevq, Avelsh Elin, 'elbow/ Hrabanus Maurus
Helina, ' cubitus :' so that an N seems to have dropped off; it
is retained in Elne, an ell.
110. ELSE = agls. Elles, which is used adverbially: El-
and Ellor— are frequent in compounds. The moesog. adj. is
Alis, adverb Alya = AXXa. These are branches of the same
stock as AXX,o9, Alius. Observe LI in latin is AA in greek,
like ^vXkov = folium : the neuter AWo is for -faWoS =
Aliud.
111. Eme (frater mati-is)=agls. Eam = germ. Oheim, Ohm.
Hence the latin feminine Amita (soror patris) =Aunt. Eme
is still in use in Lancashire, and is fi'equent in old english.
In a poetical genealogy printed by Hearne^ it is said of King
Stephen
A good man he was bedene
I trewe King HaiTy was his eme.
Aiypendix to Rob, Gloiic. p. 587. (bedene, very.)
The child aparceiued wel this.
And held hit in his herte, I ■wis.
His emes work he gan aspie
TiU he couthe al his maistrie.
Seuyn Sages, 1022.
112. EvER = agls. ^fre = Ati^a, a form of Alel, found in a
Krisseean inscription. Thus At/^coi/=lat. ^Evum, which ia
D 2
}
36 VOWEL CHANGE.
passing through the trench becomes Age. Derivatives are JEt&s,
^ternus. Yarro in Pseudonea, " Per reviternam hominum
domum telhirem propero gradum." Aifwv is life in Iliad T.
27. The mossogothic Aiws translates aitov, and in negative
clauses the adverbial Ai\v answers to Trore ' ever/ as Mark
ii. 25, All these forms are to be referred to Quiclc.
113. Errand = agls. iErend = norse Erendi. The origin is
ft'om norse Arr = moesog. Airus^ ' ayyeXo^; ' producing Airinon,
' Trpea/Seveiv/ which is to be compared with fipi';, the goddess
messenger, and with fipo<; in the Odyssey, the suitors' errand-
, man :
'Apuaios 6' ofOjji' ecTKe' rb yap 6(To irorvia pi]TT]p
tK y(V€Trjs' Pipov Se vepoi KifcXr^cDcoj/ anavres
ovj/fK dirayyeXXfaKf Kiav, ot( ttov tis dvayoi,
0(1. 2. 5.
The evidence for the digamma in ft/ao? is derived from the
homeric versification only, but it is strong. An A sometimes
took the place of digamma even in the moesogothic, which
preserves the van generally : the word Aiws as compared with
Vivere, gives one example. In Alan belonging to Valere,
Alere, and in Aurtya for fWam-tya for ■\Fpi^a, fwradicem,
twroot, the Van has been lost. Of the earlier source of
these words see the word family Swec, Swer.
114. ELM = agls. iElm = norse Almr =Ulmus.
115. EwE = lat. Ovis=:Of£9, Oi^, OZ9 = agls. Eowu = a moe-
sogothic root tawi, existing in Awe]n, ' flock,' Awistr ' fold '
= isl. A' = erse Oi, Ai, Aoi = sanskr. Avis.
116. Fare, Ford, Ferry, Freight, Fraught, welfare, fare-
well. Cf. lat. Ferre, Ferri, (^epeiv, ^epeaOai, with agls.
Ferian ' to bear, carry,' Faran, Feran ' to go,' germ. Fiihren
'to convey/ Fahren 'to go,' moesogothic Faryan (act.), Faran
(neut.), islandic Foera, 'to carry,' Fara 'to go,' For, Fir^, 'a
journey.' For the rest sec Bear, and Fare in art. 400, 429.
116 a. Fast, Fasten, agls. Fiest, germ. Fest, mcesog. Fastan,
norse Fastr are as probably related to Fangen, to be compared
with ]Manifestus,
117. Fear = lat. Forraido. The exact word Fear seems
not to be saxon ; Thorpe has Fear, ' craft, peril ' (Analecta) .
VOWEL CHANGE. 87
Fright represents the agls. adj. Forht ^timidus^ pavidus/
with derivatives. The moesogothic Swers ' €VTi/j,o<i,' Sweraii
'rifxav' answers to lat. Vereri, and neither seems exactly to
suit this signilication : Ave have the true moesog. equivalent in
Faurhts, ' SeiXo<;, cowardly.'
118. Flog. Cf. Flagellum. Sure that these words are a
collateral form of Slay with agls. Slagan = germ, Schlagen,
I am obliged to confess that the precise form does not show
itself to me in a teutonic tongue^ see 415. Fillip from germ.
Fillen ' to scourge ' = Filian ' tiagellare ' in the Heliand appears
to be a diminutive. About Bremen the Flail is usually called
Flogger (Bi-em. Worterb.).
119. FLow = lat. Fluere = agls. Flowan = germ. Fliessen : cf.
agls. Flod = moesog. Flodus = germ. Fluth = Flood. The
sanskr. flow is Plu.
120. Froth =A^po9 = norse Frey^a = welsli Broch = erse
Bruchd.
121. Fuller = lat, FuUonem (ace.) = agls. Fullere = moesog.
WuUareis. The moesogothic word seems to come direct from
Wulla 'wool/ so that a fuller may be a wooller. But in
agls. Ave have Fullian ' to baptize/ Fulluht ' baptism/ Ful-
luhtere ' the baptist.' Ulfilas translated ^aiTTi^ecv by Dau-
pyan, to Dip, as the rubric of the baptismal service of our
church does ; the missionaries of Gregory chose another term,
which may have been related to the cleansing of the fuller, or
on the contrary to HXvveiv ' Avasli clothes/ with a long list of
words, which denote Avatcr ; fluo, fulica, palus, pluit, pluviaj,
lavare (for plavare?), 7Te\ayo<i, irXelv, Xoveiv (for TrXoveiv?)
float, fleet, ersc and gaelic Fual ' water.' AValkeu is fuller.
122. Grass = agls. Gaers, Gr?es=: moesog. Gras — norseGras
= rpa(TTt9 = lat. Graraen. Tpaara is genuine greek, see art.
275 : the latin as a passive participle is commonly, and it
seems truly, derived from a lost verb graere, rare in greek
Tpaeiv. The Sanskrit has Gras ' to devoui", swallow,' Avhieli
Bopp, in the second edition of his glossary, compares Avith the
Avords above.
123. Hand is found in lat. Prchcndere, and, Prof. Key adds,
in Ansa. Agls. Hand = moesog. Handu5 = norse Hond.
38 VOWEL CHANGE.
124. Heron = lat, Ardea = E/3&)8to9. = agls. Hragra=germ.
Reiger=danish Heire. Whether Heron be french ornay, its
relationship to <yepavo^ another long-legged grallator shows
the antiquity of its form. The root in tgar ' leg.^
125. Hole='OX,o9. The spelling Whole is a corruption:
Heal, Health are of the same family. Root Semitic.
126. lN=lat. In = Ev = agls. In = moesog. In = norse I.
This is not all quite clear. Ev was fevf^Et? and of the
same form as e^ : the Sanskrit has Inter, Under, in the form
Antar, also Antaran = EvTepov : it remains therefore to con-
clude that the ancient fevi was a substitution for fevr, like
7rpo9 for -fTrpoT, irpon, since a dental termination was always
altered by the Achivi : and ■\evT is fully established by the old
latin Endo.
127. Inter in Interloper =:bremish Enterloper 'zwischen-
laufer/ in dutch Enterloopen, applied to a coasting vessel, is the
german Unter ' among, between,^ a sense lost in om' Under :
and = lat. Inter. On loper see art. 840.
128. KEEP = lat. Capere ? = agls. Cepan. Lye shows that
the agls. is captare, capessere, tenere : root hebrew Caf, the
hollow of the hand ?
129. Ken = Kovveiv, iEsch. Suppl. 175. see Know.
130. KENT = lat. ? orbritish? british doubtless, Can tium =
agls. Cent. Canterbury = agls. Cant-wara-burh, "^ borough of
men of Kent.' Cant is corner, as in Kav^o? ' corner of the
eye,^ Tccvia being not altogether dissimilar. Quoin, and with
s Squint : a Cant rail is a triangular rail, to Cant a vessel, is
to set it on edge (Forby). So a Canton in heraldry is in the
comer of the shield.
For nature hatli not taken his beginning
Of no partie ne cantel of a tiling.
Chauceb, C. T. 3010.
See how this river comes me cranking in
And cuts me fi-om the best of all my land
A huge half moon a monstrous cantle out.
Shakspeabe, Henry IV.
As a gloss of Hesychios connects Kav^o9, 6 rov o(f)6a\/jiov-
KVK\o<i., rather with another sense and another radix, I quote
VOWEL CHANGE. 39
the proofs that it is corner. Koivov t?;? P\e(f)apiSo<s fi€po<; tt;?
avQ) Kat Kara) Kav^oi Svo, Aristot. H. A. I. ix. Ta e/carepco6ev
Tcov l3X€(f)apo3v uKpa, Pollux, ii. 71, etc., Steph. Lex., Paris ed.
131. Kiss = Kucrat = agls. Cyssan = norse Kyssa = germ.
Kiissen. The supposed present Kvveiv ?
132. Knuckle = norse Knui = KovSi^Xo9.
133. LANE = friesic Lona, Lana is not altogether remote
from Limes, which is properly a ridge of grass down ploughed
land serving to separate the allotments and for a footway.
134. Lap = Aa7rTen/=agls. Lappian=isl. Lepja.
135. Leak. In Lye Leccian [Leccan] is ^ rigare, irrigare,^
and the participle Leht is ' madefactus.' The teutonic usage
is wider : dutch Leken ^ Liquere, stillare, manare, perfluere,
liquorem transmittere ^ (Kilian), Bremish Lekken ^to run,
drop, dribble,^ also ' let through, leak,' Not only do they
say ' the vessel leaks, the ship leaks,' but ' the water leaks,'
Lekkende Ogen are streaming eyes. Norse Leka is ' drop '
and Logr is 'moisture,' usually Hake.' Hence LAKE = lat.
Lacus is allied. Liquidus belongs to Liquet, ' 'tis clear ;' and
if Liquor is related, then Liquet is of the kindred of all these.
Lavare had probably a common original, and it appears by
Lajamon, i. 320, that Lather is not remote. An example of
the copious flow of water implied in the teutonic usage of the
root occurs in the Ormulum, where he speaks of Pharaohs
host overwhelmed in the sea ]7a Isec )?e waterr oferr hemm.
ii. IGl.
136. Left hand = lat. L8eva=Aat7;, Aaca. The word Left
is believed by german philologs to be connected with the old
teutonic Laf, ' flaccidus, languidulus, segnis, imbecillis '
(Kilian). The gaelic has Cle 'left hand,' Clith ^eft.'
137. LEss = EXacrcra);'=agls. La3s, LEAST = EXa;\;tcrT09 =
agls. Lsest. From e\a^taTo<i and the rule for such compara-
tives as eXaaaoiv developed by Grimm, whence it must be for
€\a')(^^o3v, it seems such a root as Lack is contained in the
word. "VYhen we come to compare dentals with gutturals we
shall try to make 0X4709 the positive and = little: in the
mean time agls. Lecaii ' privare ' is given by Lye.
138. Ley is, says Grimm (G. D. S. p. 60), Lucus, because
40 VOWEL CHANGE.
pasture is woodland. Ley is usually so spelt for pasture^ and
Lay for fallow : the history of the words is wanting.
139. LiCK = Aet;!^etv = agls. Liccian = iQCEsog. Laigon in the
compound bilaigon, Luke xvi. 31=isl. Sleikja, with sibilant =
lat. Lingere^ Avitli liquid = sanskr. Lih = hebrew pp'^ or bili-
terally p'7 = erse Leagaim (^I lick^).
139 a. Long. Cf. Aoyya^co ' linger ' cited by Pollux from
the K7]pvKe<; of iEschylus, and mentioned by Photius, Phry-
nichos, Hesychios, Aristoph. frag. 641^ Languere. Passow,
who is not brilliant in etymologyj declares the connexion
with the german cannot be mistaken. Agls. Lang=moesog.
Laggs.
140. LaYj Lie. The saxon forms thus differed : Lecgan
'lay' actively, Licgan, 'Vie' intransitively, and the latter is
frequent as Liggen in old english. Lie = also moesog. Ligan
= norse Liggja=germ. Liegen = homeric Aeyeadac. Lay =
moesog. Lagyan = norse Leggja=germ. Legen = homeric
Aejetv. In lat. Lectus, Lectica, the same root remains.
The chorle they foimde hem afome
Liggin under an hawthorne
Under his head no pillow was,
But in the stede a trusse of gras.
Chaucee, E. R 4001.
Ho that passeth the bregge
Hys armes he mot legge
And to the geaimt alowi;e*.
Lyheaus Disconus, 1252.
She Avas a primerole, a piggesnie,
For any lord to liggen in his bedde,
Or yet for any good yeman to wedde.
Chaucer, C. T. 3270.
141. Lock (allure) = germ. Locken = lat. Lacere, Lactare.
Not accepting Festus's explanation, I believe the root to be
Lac, yaXuKT ; for I find the agls. Spanan ' allure ' similarly
allied to Span ' mamma.' Lac belongs as much to the teutonic
jVIilk as to <ya\aKT. " I am no byrde to be locked ne take
by chaf :" Reynard the Foxe, p. 155.
142. LuTE = lat. Latere = Aa^etv=agls. Lutian. Cf. Lytig
* Aloute, 'bow down.'
VOWEL CHANGE. 41
and the iiorse Laun : the fullest form is in Clam, Celare ;
Latere for fclatere.
For love is of him selfe so derne,
It luteth in a raaimes lieile.
Go WEE, lib. i. p. 107, ed. 1857.
Aventiires for to lajt in land.
Ywaine and Gawin, 237.
143. Marches: the agls. Mearc 'a boundary ' = raoesog.
Marka ' opiov, /jie6opcov' = is[. Mei'k is near to latin Margo.
Cf. to MARK = agls. Meorcian = isl. at Merki.
144. Margaret, a pearl : a compound mere grit, a sea '
stone = agls. Meregrot = Ma/97aptT7;9 = lat. Margarita, which
Pliny, ix. 35, says is vox barbara, a word of foreign origin. !
'MapyapLT7]<; is found as early as Theophrastus, b.c. 322 (ap.
Athenseum, iii. p. 93). pat gode meregrot ' the goodly pearl,' >
Matth. xiii. 45. Ulphilas treats the word as foreign, A I
stone in the bladder is in germ. Gries. The norse Griot is
lapis, saxum, and produces a compound Griotbiorg, Grit- «
bergs. The erse has Greit ' a precious stone.'
145. Meadow = agls. Maedewe. Cf. Madere ^ to be moist.' *
Kilian has ]Slaede ' csenum, lutum,' Mad is ' terra palustris '
(Ihre cit.), !Made in friesic is a low swampy piece of ground
M'hich though now it be used as pasturage was formerly
marshy (Outzen). MeadoAvis now in a proper sense a piece of
flat ground next a stream, or a slope supplied with artificial
irrigation. The word has little connexion in sense with Me-
tere. So Mud, Moist.
146. MEAL = agls. Melu = lat. Mola the sacred meal. Also
MiLL = agls. ]Mylen, Miln = lat. Mola = MuX77. These words
have been discussed in the introductorv remarks. The san-
skrit Peshanan, ' a hand-mill, any apparatus for grinding or
pounding,' is from pish related to Piuserc.
147. Melt = agls. Meltan. The norse has Melta ' to digest;'
but the word signifies also 'to subject to the action of heat,'
and Bjorn Haldorsen translates ]Melta bygg til cilger^a
' torrcre hordcum,' ' to heat barley for ale making,' that is to
Malt, The homcric MeXSetv is the same thing, $. 363 : —
•Xf
43 VOWEL CHANGE.
'sis fie \e^T]s fei evbov ineiyofjifvos irvpi ttoXXw
Kvicrar) neXbofxevos aTraXoTpecf}fos criaXoto.
with var. lect. KVLaa'rjvij'),
148. MERE = lat. Mare = agls. Mere=norse Marr=moesog.
Marei. Neither in agls. compounds nor in german (Meer)
is the word confined as in english and agls. simple use^ to
inland sheets of Avater. We have not the means to deter-
mme whether these forms he akin to the Semitic term^ eethio-
pic Mai ' water/ also Marr, Amarus^ ' hitter/ and to Mv-
peadat and Myrrh so called from its dropping. Marsh comes
nearer to the usual vowel^ Moor and Mire are scarce distin-
guishable in the older style of english.
149. Mesh = agls. Max, Masc = gcrm. Maschen = welsh
Maschen=lat. Macida. These evidences do not at all prove
that the word is not a latinism ; but the absence of the final
L in all cases goes some way to prove it. We shall come
by and by to instances in which M arises out of B ; and I
believe Mesh, Basket, Fiscus to be so far one as that they
have all arisen by dropping the L in UXeKecv, Flasket, Flask,
see 398.
150. Monger in Fishmonger, Costermonger, Fellmonger
= agls. Mangere=isL Mangari, with the verb at Manga
' mercaturam facere,^ and the subst. Mang, ' mercatura,' are
the northern equivalents of lat. Mangonem (ace.) which is
applied to dealers in slaves, horses, jewels, unguents.
151. Mid ' with, among ' = germ. Mit = agls. Mid = moesog.
Mi|? = norse Me^ = MeTa. Cf. sanskr. Madhyas = Medius =
Mid with Middle, Midst, Moiety, Mera^v, Mecro9. Since
Mera implies change, we have allied words in lat. Mutare,
moesog. Maidyan, especially in the compounds Inmaidyan
translating /jbera/j,op(f)ovv, fxeraa-'xri/jbaTt^eiv, aWuTreiv, and in
Inmaideins, avTaWajf^a ' compensation.^ The german often
has in compounds, like the greek, the sense of participation,
as in Mitschuld, /iera-scelus ; but I do not know that this
is the case in the moesogothic and norse. From the sense of
change comes Mutare, from participation Mutuus. As an
example of old english Mid, take : —
VOWEL CHANGE. 43
With that he sholde the Saterday
Seven yer thereafter
Drynke but myd the doke
And dyne but ones.
Piers Ploughman, 2621.
152. MiLK=:lat. Mulgere = AyLteX7eti/ = agls. Meolcian with
subst. Meolc = moesog. Miluks = isl. Miolk, with verb at Miolka
= germ. Melken, with subst. Milch. From the sweetness of
both, it seems probable that milk is comiected with Mel
Hiouey/ Mekt, Mulcere, Mulsum, Mulcedo. The keltic
languages have B for M as erse Bleacht. It is impossible
but that yaXaK- and Milk must be different forms of the same
word.
153. MiN is a teutonic root found in the latin Reminisci,
Meminisse, Mentem, Monere, Monstrum, Monstrare, &c.,
and in the greek Me/uivr]cr0ac, Mifxyrja-KeLv. It occurs in the
agls. Mingian ' monere/ Msenan ' memorare/ in the moesog.
Munan, Bokclv, rjyeiarOai, Xoyi^ecrdai,, vofit^eiv, oieadai, Muns,
/SovXrj, 7rpo6ea-i,<;, TrpoOvfiia, irpovoca &c. : in the norse Minna
'remind/ Muna 'remember.' In Mean, Mind it bears a
form and is capable of senses which show it to be no latinism.
"Never mind." " Mind your business.'^
dinna ye mind, Lord Gregory.
Minstrehy of the Border, ii. 62, in Jamieson.
To gi'ound he fell, so alto rent
Was thar no man that him ment.
Ytcaine and Gaicain, 2G19.
Be that rech that y er of mene *.
Lyheaiis Discoyuis, 1038.
Sothe sawys y wylle you minge f.
Odavian, 6.
And fore thi frynd and fore thi foo
And fore thi good doeres also
Alse mone as thou mai mjTiJ.
John Audelay, p. 72.
* By the brach that I ere made mention of.
t True tales I -sviU to you tell.
X As many as you can recollect.
44 VOWEL CHANGE.
Dame, he seyde ur daujiliter hath inent
To the soudan for to weende *,
Kymj of Tors, 257.
Of the greyhoimd we wylle mene
That we befoi'e of tolde.
Sir Tryamoure, 473.
They wyste not what to mene.
Id. 348.
The kyng in herte was full woo
AVhen he herd mynge tho
Of her that was his quene.
Emare, 924.
154. MiN = moesog. Mms = germ. Minder = norse Mmui =
lat. Minor. The root is found in agls. Minsian, used by
Csedmon, and in the homeric Mtvvvda, M.ivvvdahLo<i, It is
however rare in agls. and euglish ; of. Jamieson. In friesic
as a positive^ " Min^ wenig; so min^ so wenig" (Outzen).
The levedy and whosever syttes Avithinne
Alle browers schynne have bothe more and mynnef-
Boke of Curtasye, 665.
Compare Minnow a very small fish; the greek usage of the
root is that of a positive.
They rose tip more and myn.
Emare, 915.
155. Mock is of good antiquity^ since the gaelic has Mag
' to mock.' We seem to get it from the french Moquer.
It occurs in Aristot. H. A. i. 9^ and Athenreus, who imitates
the IHad, H. 324.
Tols S' 6 KoKa^ irdixnpcdTOs vfjiaipeiv TJpxfTO /xcckov. (V. 187.)
The hebrew uses pio in the Hiphil. In Richardson the first
example is from a Bible of 1551 ; Piers Ploughman employs
in its place Lakkcn (6574). It must have come to the
french from a frankish source. Mocken ' buccam ducere/
that is to pull the Mug (a word which appears in the san-
* The context requires, 'has made up her mind.'
t Browers I conjecture to mean 'hot water;' cf. dutch Broeijen 'to
grow hot, to scald,' also Brew, Brewis. Levedy = Lady; Sclmine =
agls. Sind ? = lat. Sunt, and Schynne here means ' are to have' ? an agls.
constmction, Eask, 257. In this poem To is constantly omitted after
Schynne, and some doubt remains. More the greater, Myune the less.
VOWEL CHANGE. 45
skrit) Moffelen ' huccas movere ' (Kilian) . His jeering mocks
and Mows : the merry Puck (Halliwcll).
156. MooN = M7;vj7 = agls. Mona=moesog. Mena = norse
Mani = germ. Mond; all the teutonic dialects have it mascu-
line, except the english. Month = lat. Mensis = M7;v = agls.
Mona^ = mffisog. Meno]7s = norse Mana^r. Observe that the
greek makes Month take a radical aspect. The Sanskrit
enthusiasts are anxious to believe Mas, Ma ' to measure/ the
ultimate source.
157. Moss=lat. Muscus = agls. Meos = isl. Mosi.
158. Mother = lat. Mater = dor. Marvp, att. Mr^rr^p —
agls. Modor = norse Mo^ir = erse Matliair = sanskr. Matri.
The Sanskrit has Matran in the sense ' elementa/ very like
Materies, Matter. The mcesogothic for mother has AiJ^ei
and generally for father Atta.
159. Mourn = agls. Murcnan, Murnan=:lat. Moerere. This
is not sufficiently proved old teutonic.
160. Mouse = lat. Mus, ace. Murem=2agls. isl. Mus =
sanskr. Mush, where the Germans readily accept the native
derivation from Mush, Mush, ' to steal, ^
161. Mow = agls. Mawan, seems by Hay-Mow, Barley- \
Mow compared with agls. ISIuga, ' a heap,' to mean ' gather'
as well as ' fell by scythe ;' if so, it corresponds both ways to
Afj,a€LV. B. H. translates isl. Mugr, 'a swathe of newly cut
grass.' Bede i. l. = 47i. 3.2. And |>ser nsenig mann for
wintres cyle on sumera heg ne maweS : better ' gathereth '
than ' cutteth.' This involves the loss of a G in afiaeiv, of
which see 828.
162. Murder = agls. Mor|;or, with norse at MyrSa. These
words are applied to secret homicide, and have not a sense
directly deducible from Mortem. Since the root is copiously
employed in Sanskrit, and is used in the Edda, it may be no
latinism in english.
163. Name = agls. Nama = moesog. Namo = sanskr. Na-
man. The difficulty of reconciling these forms with the
latin Nomen, once fgi^o^^cn, as in Cognomen, Agnomen,
may be removed by supposing them to have all lost the initial,
which for the teutonic woidd be K, and for the Sanskrit its
46 VOWEL CHANGE.
softened substitute J. But this is asking a great deal; for
these languages are not in the habit of dropping the K in
any word derived from Ken, nor is the Sanskrit. The diiffi-
culty is increased by the greek form Ovo/j,a, which to corre-
spond with the latin ought to be -fyvooi^a : stiU more, the
older spelling was Ovvfia, as in ETrojvuyuo?, Euwvu/io? ; and
the importance of not neglecting this spelling is visible in its
welsh equivalent, Enw (erse Ainim, gaelic Ainni, cf. breton
Anat 'known'). While these considerations seem to convey
a doubt, the agls. verb Nemnan, retaining, as it does, the
participial men, mn, with the norse Nefn which changes only
the labial liquid for the labial mute, bring back certainty.
The hebrew and syriac have a trace of the word, HDD ' cogno-
minavit.'
164. Ne is the old negative particle of the saxon language,
as of the modern french, = moesog. Ne. It has suffered con-
traction in NoT = Ne a whit, 'not a whit ' = agls. Ne an
hwset. Ne with short vowel was also the old latin negative :
it appears in Nefas, Neque, Nequeo. Non is some contrac-
tion, perhaps Ne unum. Nought, Naught are merely varied
spellings of Not ; and the agls. Wiht, Wuht should be Hwit,
Hwset = Quid = agls, Ceat. Wiht is either fern, or neuter.
165. NEW = lat. Novus = Neo9, say Nefo9 = ags. Niwe =
moesog. Niuyis=sanski*. Navas.
166. Nose = lat. Nasus = agls. Naese = germ. Nase =
sanskr. Nasa, &c. The norse Nef is not much like; but
Nes, a Ness, a projecting tong-ue of land = agls. Nses with
pi. Nasas, comes very close. Cf. Cape = arable lias = a Head-
land, Start Point, from agls. Steort ' a tail.' KoXtto?, ' a
gulf, a bosom.'
167. Now=lat. Nunc = Nyv= agls., moesog., isl., swed., dan.
Nu. It seems that an adverbial termination of time, as in
donee, rjviKa, T-qviKa, tunc, forms that latter part of the greek
and latin words : the comparison of the Sanskrit form Nunan
does not remove the impression. Nuper, as compared with
Semper, draws us back to New.
168. Oak = agls. Ac, a form which remains in Acorn, germ.
Eichel : the greek for which is A/<;uXo9. Do Quercus, Ilicem,
VOWEL CHANGE. 47
contain Ac ? Is Acer ' a maple' related ? Acorn is adjectival,
not a compound of Corn.
169. OAR = agls. isl. Ar. The nearest approach is in 'NrjFo^i
efeiKocropoio fiekaivrj'i Od. 4. 322 : ' a twenty-oared vessel.'
TrevTTjKovTopo';, a fifty-oared galley. Then it must be compared
with 'Epecraecv, ^perfio^, which last is veiy like the agls. Re^ra,
Re^er with its compounds.
170. OiL = agls. ^1, Ele = moesog. Alew=lat. 01eum =
TSiXaiov. From the use of oil in lamps it appears connected
"V\dth agls. ^Elan ' accendere/ a root which we retain in Aneal;
norse Eldr, 'fire/ = danish lid. The same root is found in
Adolescere, " Adolescunt ignibus arae." Tliis Adoleseere must
be distinguished altogether from Adolescens, Adultus, where
the root is Valere.
171. Onde 'life, breath, rage' is from the same moeso- \
gotliic root Anan, found also in the Sanskrit An ' to blow/
as produces Ave/io? 'wind/ Animus 'spirit, rage,' Anima
'breath, life.' Onde = agls. Onda, Anda= norse Ond.
So sone so they to Mm come
Into bote they him nome ;
Quyk they ladde him to londe,
In his body tho was litel onde.
Kyng Alisaunder, 3498.
(Nome, took.) The D in Onde is merely a dental adhering
to the dental liquid.
He no may sitt no stonde
No unnethe* drawen his onde.
Sir Gy of Warwicke, p. 7.
172. ONE = agls. An, ^n=:moesog. Ains = norse Einn =
''Eva (acc.)=lat. Ynum (ace.) = old latin Oinom.
173. Open = agls. Open = norse Opinn = dan. Aaben = germ.
Offen. These are adjectives : cf. lat. Apcrire = welsh. Agori =
Oiyeiv.
1 74'. Ord, 'point, first point, beginning/ = agls. Ord. = norse
Oddr, by assimilation: cf. Ordiri. In Beowulf, G242: Hil-
derinc sum on hauda bajr aled leoman, se ]?e on orde gcong.
' The warrior who walked in the first place ( = at their head)
* unnethe = uueasv, scarcely.
48 VOWEL CHANGE.
bore in hand a kindled light,' I am surprised at the transla-
lation ' who went iu order/
With i'uyr breuiiyng and with sweord
With ax and mace and speris ord.
Kyng Alisaundre, 1900.
Heort and annes through scheldis bord
He clevyd with speris ord.
Kyng Alisaundre, 3609.
Some intimate connexion probably exists between this root
and germ. Ur, lat. Oriri.
175. Pillow = Pulvmar may belong to Pluma as Voss gives
it, with a vowel interposing like YlXevfjLwv Pulmo. But it may
also be another form of the moesog. Balgs, Bag, Bidga, Vulva.
As commencing with P, it cannot be in its present shape an
old teutonic word, and it maybe a mere alteration of Pulvinar.
176. PooL = agls. Pol, Pul = isl. Pollr 'standing water,
swamp ' = lat. Paktdem (ace). See art. 121 on Fuller. Some
try to explain the -ud syllable of the latin as Vdus j but then
they take Pal- as 1177X09.
177. Prate, Prattle. Ihre, under Prata Hoqui,' compares
these with Interpretari. Let our eyes turn towards <l>paS-,
where we find ^pa8r]<;, ^paBr), ii>paS/j,cov convey the sense of
prudence, understanding : this sense must lie at the root both
of <^pa!^ecr$ai,, and also of ^pa^ecv, and may without difficulty
be applied to Interpretari. The moesogothic has Fra|?yan,
which is the version of ^poveiv, avvievac, <yLyvcoaK€LV, voeiv,
aiadaveadaL and Pro|;s, (})povi./jt,o<;. That this is the equivalent
of (jjpa^ecrdac has been remarked by Gabeleutz and Lobe. The
norse is PrseSa.
178. Rag, 'PaK09. I do not know the history of Rag, and
dare not compare these words.
179. Bain, as compared with Vaivav ' sprinkle,^ involves the
question whether a guttural in inlaut can be omitted in greek,
as has been in this english word. See art. 811.
179 ff. READY = agls. R£ed. = moesog. Ra)>s (eu/roTTo?) . The
agls. Hrsed and the norse HraSr retain an aspirate older
than the nicesog. In the agls. piece De Mirabilibus Indise
VOWEL CHANGE. 49
(fol. 99j b. 12) we have Ne mtc^ nan man ray|7ellce on ])zet land
gefaran. ^No man may easily in that land fare' (of. 'PaSio?)
180. RiND = agls. llind = ^-ann. Rinde. These are used ot
trees and fruit. 'Pivo<; is the skin of an animal, and not remote
in sense, not more than Pellis aiul Peel. The D adheres
easily to N, being both dentals.
And mochell mast to tlie hu?l3ande did yield
And with liis nuts larded many swine,
But now the gray moss marred his ryne.
Spenser : Shepherds Calendar February.
His hose and doublet thistle downe
Togeather weau'd full fine ;
His stockins of an apple greene
Made of the outward rine.
Tom Thumbe, 48.
And to berye hym was hys pm-pos
And scraped on him bothe ryne and mosse.
.Sir Tryamoure, 392.
181. E/OOT with its norse swed. dan. equivalents ; only
Rotfsest Sax. Chron. 1127. inagls., cf. lat. Radicem : it is pro-
bably ancient teutonic, as it is found several times in the
Ssemundar Edda.
182. Sack = Sa/c/cos" = lat. Saceulus = agls. Sacc, S8ec =
moesog. Sakkus ^sackcloth' (Matth. xi. 21, Luke x. 13)=erse
Sac. The hebrew also has it. Another form Sa/cTa9, OvKa-
Kov<;, Herodian. Philet. p. 400.
183. Sad is of the same origin as Sederc.
I shall seye thee, my sone,
Soside the frere thanne,
How seven sithes the sadde* man
On a day sjTineth.
Piers Ploughman, 4952.
Hy comen to the on werldes ende ;
And there hy founden thing of mynde ;
Of pure golde two grete images
In tlie cee stonden on brasen stages ;
After Ercules hy weren ymad
And after Ku fader of golde sad •'.
Kyug iVlisaundre, 5582.
* ?', c, sedate. t Solid.
50 VOWEL CHANGE.
The moesogothic employs the root copiously, SiT=Sitan;
Settle =:Sitlsj SET = Satyan; Satur = Sa]?s. The Sanskrit
also connects these ideas in Shad.
184. SALT=lat. Sal='AA.e9 = agls. moesog. norse Salt = erse
Salan = gaelic Salann= welsh Halen. In latin Sal 'the sea^
= 'AX9 = erse Saill "^sea or salt/ Cf. sanskr. Salan = Salilan,
' water/ lat. Saliva, ^aXevetv.
This may be the same root as was looked for in the article
on Fuller, 121.
185. SAME=moesog. Sama, appears in the latin compounds,
Simid= Same While, Similis= Same Like. Its earlier form
is Con. See art. 662. j^ ^m^ cl.j^ ,
185 a. Saunter. "After the chi-istian world had run a la
santa terra or in English a sauntering about 100 years."
(Defoe, History of the Devil.) This is wit, not fact. Saunter
= moesog. Sainyan ^paBvveiv, with agls. Ssene, 'slow,^ and
Sawny, to be compared with lat. Segnis.
186. Scathe = agls. SceaSian, SceSan= moesog. Ska]?yan
with derivatives = germ. Schaden = isl. Ske^ia. The compound
A(TKr]6r](;, a/SXayS?;?, imscathed, is frequent in Homer, nor can
any rational origin for it within the greek itself be found.
187. Scatter = 2/ceSacrai. The agls. Scateran with the R,
: is not found except in a late passage of the Saxon Chronicle,
\ anno 1137. But the monosyllabic root is in agls. Sceidan ' to
divide ' = moesog. Skaidan ' Btxa^eiv ' = germ. Scheiden.
188. Scoff = 2«:&)7rretv. Unfortunately for the closeness of
the parallel, the english word cannot be sustained by the cog-
nate dialects ; germ. Spotten is near, but the agls. is wanting.
Schimpen, Schimpfen, Schoppen, Schobben in dutch and ger-
man will not do. What Kilian has under Schoffieren seems
a different class of ideas. Whether the word be traceable to
the mordacity of the poets I do not know. A saxon poet Avas
called a Scop, 'a maker' fi-om Scapan, 'to Shape, to make/
as a greek bard was a tto 4777779. Compare the following passages^
in the former of wliich Skof is poet.
Alisaundre wexeth child of niayn,
Maistres he hadde a dosayn.
VOWEL CHANGE. '51
The serethen* maister taught his para,
And the wit of the seoven ars ;
Aiistotel was on thereof.
This nis nought ramaimce of skof.
King Alisaundre, 6G8.
The Sonne aviseth, the day springeth ;
Dewes falleth, the foules singeth. :
The oost arist on erne morrow f
That hath had a nighth of sorowe.
Nov it is ypassed hy ne don thereof j
Bot gamenen togedres and ek scoff.
Ibid. 5456.
188 «. Seneshall is a compound from the moesogotliic,
from Sins ' old ' and Skalks a servant ; like Marshal, from
Mare, in agls. Mearh (masc.)=norse INIarr (masc.) a horse,
and Skalks. The moesogothic Sins has a derivative Sineigs
which is lat. Senex.
189. SHALL = agls. Ik Sceal (for the infinitive had become
obsolete) =norse Eg Skal=mcesog. Skulan (inf.) ' OcfyeiXecv.'
This original sense ' to owe ' had become very rare even in old
high german. Graff vi. 461 quotes Tatian 99. er scolta zehen
thusunta talentono ' he owed ten thousand talents.' To this
early sense is due lat. Scelus, and the germ. agls. isl. have the
same sense in the substantive. " Guilt " is similarly from the
notion of payment, gold.
189 «. Shape = agls. Scapan = moesog. Skapyan = uorse
Skapa = germ. Schaffen, and used in a very wide sense may
be compared with X/cefo?, ^Keva^eiv. Our termination -ship
as in Lordship, the german -schaft, as Gesellschaft, arises from
this verb.
190. SHARD = agls. Scearn ^dung' = isl. Skarn = S/cwjO, the
nominative. From this root the beetle which deposits its eggs
in dung takes it name Scarabeeus, a compound, in which we
should regard Beetle or Bug as the second element. It is
said, that the Egyptians observing this creature rolling about
spheres of dung, in which its eggs were deposited, regarded it
as an emblem of the great world shapcr.
* Read seveneth.
t Erne morrow = early morning.
e2
^
52 VOWEL CHANGE.
The shard born beetle with his drowsy hums.
Macbeth.
Such souls as shards produce, such beetle things.
Dryden, Hind and Panther.
We niay^ I tliink;, observe tlie approximation of the termi-
nation Bug =swed. Bagge = danish Basse (see on sibilation)
as in Skarnbasse, to Beetle, in the Kentish term for the crea-
ture Sharnebude. Otlier naines, as germ. Mistkafer, that is,
dung chafer, and agls. Tordwifel, confirm the derivation given.
Lyke to the shaniebudes kynde
Of whose nature this I fnide
That in the hotest of tlie day
Whan comen is the mery May
He spret his wjTige and up he fleeth.
Gower, lib. i. p. 173.
Scarabjfius does not appear to be greek, although it springs
from a greek word ; but it also is not english, though it springs
from an english root. A derivation from Kapa/3o<; seems fa-
voured, but Avhat Kapa^o'i I do not see ; is it Lobster ? or a
coleopterous insect of that name (Aristot.) ?
191. SHip = agls. Scip = moesog. norse Skip = germ. Schiffe
= Skiff = 2«a07;, 2/ca</)09 ' a boat, a vessel of a meaner sort/
ifKoiapiov. Cf. Skipper.
192. Sh — =agl. Scitan = isl. Skita = germ. Scheissen. The
genitive ^kuto'^ corresponds. Lye gives no reference for the
verb, but only for the substantive Scitta.
And shame it is, if that a preest take kepe
To see a shitteu shepherd and dene shepe.
Chaucer, C. T., 505.
193. SH00T = agls. Sceotan = nors3 Skiota. Cf. Sagitta=
ersc Sciot.
19L Six = agls. Six = norse Sex = moesog. Saihs = lat. Sex =
fe^, e|.=:sanskr. Sliash=:tX'.
195. Skix. It seems probable that some connexion exists
between this Avord and '^ki-jvij ' tent,^ since tents were of skins
(Pott). So Leather, Avhich has nothing keltic, belongs to
moesog. Hlei}^ra, ' ctkiji')]/ "^ tabernacle.-' The Sk has a sense
of shrding as in Shaw, SKY = in norse Sky'^cloud,^ at Skyggja
VOWEL CHANGE. 53
^ orersliadoAv/ Shade, 2/cta. Eudoxus observes that the skin
is the tabernacle of the flesh : that would reverse the order
above, and make the greek tlie older.
196. Smoke = agls. Smic, Smeoc = germ. Schraauch. 2/tif-
%€iv in Homer is H^m-n with dull combustion.' Hesych. 2/ai/-
^ai, (fiXe^ai, einrprjaai, ijcapavai. Cf. erseMiech = welsh Mwg
' smoke.'
197. SoAV = lat. Siis = 2f9 (Homer) =agls. Sugu = germ.
Sau. Cf. Swine = agls. Swin=mcesog. Swein.
198. Sow = agls. Sawan=m(Esog. Saian=norse at Sa = lat.
Sa-tum, Sev-i.
199. Some was originally ^one/ and it is probably identical
with the roots of Semper, Singuli and Semel ' one while ; '
perhaps also with 'Eva. The sense ' one ' I do not find deve-
loped in the glossaries : " All and some " is frequent in o. e.
and is '' All and each one." The usual sense of the singular
agls. Sum = moesog. Sums is the indefinite quis, rt?, but ex-
amples occur in Avhich it is necessary to the sense that it be
reckoned as a numeral. Lye cites passages where Sum in one
clause, against Sum in another, mean '^the one, the other.'
In Beowulf 62 10 : Eode eahta sum, ' he Avent one of eight/
not as has been translated l)y a scholar whose name has
weight, 'accompanied by eight,' for in the previous lines he
chose seven, scofone being legible. In 4797 Gewat J^a Xlla
sum, ' Avent then one of twelve,' for the thirteenth man men-
tioned 4808 Avas not of the hero band, but " against his will,
bound, sad of mind, went to guide them."
200. Sound =:lat. Sanus = agls. Sund. The moesogothic
equivalent I take to be S\vinJ;s, la^vpo'?, for the latin may drop
the AV as it has done in Cauis, and the saxon may Aocalize it,
as has occurred in Hund, Hound.
201. Speed = agls. Spedan 'to prosper '^^TreuSeti' to be
diligent about. Cf. ^irovhrj. The agls. is used of diUgence,
purpose, and tlic like. Cicdmon, 36: Swa Avit him butu an
sped spreacaS ; ' so we both to liim one purpose speak.' 66 : so
]7urh snytro sped sniib craiftega Avses ; ' Avho tlirough wise dili-
gence a smithcraftsman Avas.' The T in ^irevheiv corresponds
Avith another agls. form SpeoAvan.
54 VOWEL CHANGE.
202. SpiT = agls. Speowian = raoesog. Speiwan = isl. Spyta
= lat. Spuere. Spittle = agls. Spatl = lat. Sputum. Spew
= agls. Spiwan=isl. Spya seems near akin to lat. Spuma.
203. Stand = agls. Standan = moesog. Standan = norse
Standa=lat. Stare = 'EcrrT/zcevat : the greek radical form is
active. Stand = sansk. Stlia = etc. The special form of stand
may be explained by supposing it a new verb formed on a par-
ticiple like KvXivSecv art. 915. The radical letters are in Set
='I<7Tavat= Sistere : and the other derivatiA^es are numerous,
see art. 183 : also Stack, Staff, Stab, Stay, Stead, Steady,
Staid, Stake, Stick, Stalk, Stall, Stallion (kept separate in a
stall to itself). Stanch, Stiff, Stilts, (probably Sting, Stick and
Stitch like Stab and Stoccado,) Stock, Stow, Stoke, Stout,
Stub, Stubble, Stabilis, Stagnum, Stamen, Statim (on the
stead), Statuere, Stimulus, Stipes, Stipula, Stirps, Stupere,
Stolidus, Stultus, 'XraO/xo'i, ^Taat<;, ^Tarrip, %Tavf)0<i, 'ZreXe-
^o<i, Xr7]fMova (ace), 'S>Ti/3apo<i, Sxi^etv, 2Ti;)^a (ace), Xrc^oi},
204. Star = agls. Steorra = moesog. Stairno = norse Stiarna
— Acrrepa (acc.)=lat. Stella. The comparison of Aa-TpaTrr]
' lightning ' with its verb ao-rpairrecv, shows the existence of a
root capable of explaining all these terms at once. I^oKkov re
a-T€po'7Tr]<i ' flashing light.^ Od. p. 437. In Sanskrit, Vastar,
' mane, in tlie morning,^ is supposed to come from an obselete
root Vas, ' to shine.'
205. Sting = germ. Stecken,Stechen = 2Tt^eti' (with 2x67/^?;)
= lat. tstinguere in Distinguere, if that account of the word
be correct. The moesog. Staks translates Xriyfir], Galat. vi.
17.
206. Strew = lat. Sternere (Avith Stravi) = ^rpcovvvvai,
^Topvvvai, 2Topecrai=:agls. Streowiau = moesog. Strauyan
Mark xi. 8, xiv. 15 = norse Stra = germ. Streuen. Cf. Straw
= agls. Streow = norse Stra = germ. Stroh = lat. Stramen. To
this root seems to belong Stercus, which is properly manure
for the fields.
207. SuLL ' plough ' = agls. Syl, Sulh (for sulg). Hence
lat. Sulcus ' a furrow' (Grimm, Gr. iii. 415). Sul is plough
in Cornwall, Devon, Wilts. 4t- - -S^^AJUk
VOWEL CHANGE. 65
208. SwEET = lat. Suavis=agls. Swsete, Sw8es=germ. Siiss
= sanskr. Swatu.
209. TEAT=TiT^77, Tirdo^, TiT0iov=a^h. Tit, Titt=genn.
Zitz = welsh Diden=n = nt'.
Hp-e tyttes aren an under bis*
As apples tuo of parays t
Ou self 36 mowen seo.
Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 35.
210. Tingle = lat. Tinnire, Tintinare. Tintinant aures,
cTTc^pofxeiai 8' UKOvat. Tingle is tlie frequentative of Ting,
Tingj the voice of a bell : but it is not in the saxon lexicons.
211. Tire. The agls. Tirian 'to vex, annoy/ Teorian
' to faint, to fail,^ norse Trega ' to trouble,^ danish Tsere ' to
consume, waste,^ Taerge ' to exasperate, irritate,' Trset ' tired,'
Swedish Trotta ' to tire,' Trott ' tired ' are similar to lat.
Terere, Trivi, Teipetv, Tpi/3etv. So wairep ovoi jxe'yaXoL'i
a')(6eai, reLpo/xevoc. Tyrtseos.
212. Token = agls. Tacn = moesog. Taikns = Te/c/iwp, Te/c-
fiap, TeKfxrjptov.
213. Tolls = TeX77, 'taxes, payments,' see Deal, art. 472.
The italian form of the gothic root Tagliare, gives us Tailor,
Entail, on an indented parchment. Retail, Tallagium, etc.
Thus though the word be not saxon it appears to be gothic.
Some gothic words remain both in Italy and Spain. Tolls
were in early times part of the load. Spelman compares
Excise, and an ii'ish tax. Cutting.
214. ToR = lat. Turris = Ti//3o-t9 = agls. Tor, TuiT=isl. Turn.
The devonian Tors are like castles on hill tops, they are formed
by the disintegration of the granite at the sides, lea\ing heavy
masses to be acted on by future winters. In some cases the
tor has been quite eaten away and the hill of fragments only
remains.
214 a. Umb, ' arovmd ' = agls. Ymb, Emb = norse Um =
germ. Um = lat. Amb- =A/j,(}ii.
As lie was syttaud at }io mete
Wytli niyis lie was swa wuibesete.
Wyntown, i. 206, 106 J.
* Bis is a fine silk. f Parays = paradise.
X See also Halliwell or Jamieson.
56 VOWEL CHANGE.
215. Un prefix = lat. ln = Av = agls. moesog. Un = norse O.
The supposition that Av may have been a\a rests^ among
crities, npon tAvo very suspicions Mords avaehvo^ II. ix. 146,
288j and avaeXina 7ra6oi'T€<;, Hesiod. Theog. 660. The
hiatus in these words might be admissibk", on Alexandrine
principles would be admitted readily, but now rather on the
supposition that FeSva, fe\'m<i had the initial Yau. If so,
the passages will read ayfeSvo<i, avfekTTTa, or aveFehvo<i, ave-
FeXiTTa, which would bring them into conformity with the
suggestions of the comparison of languages. Afxl3poro<i is
cori'cctly formed from Av and fi^poTo^ by rejection of the
first consonant as the rules of euphony require; had the
original primitive been ava the compound would have been
avafM^pOTO<;.
216. UNDER = agls. Under = moesog. Undar=norse Undir
= lat. Inter = sansk. Antar. These are not always alike in
signification, but are undoubtedly the same word. The ger-
man has occasionally the sense conveyed by the preposition
in Interire, Interimere, Internecio, as also has the Sanskrit.
Prepositions are so capricious that their meanings are hardly
traceable. See Interloper, art. 127.
217. WADE = agls. Wadan "^ to go^=lat. Vadere. The
norse Va^a is often accompanied with the idea of force, like
invadere.
218. WAG=lat. Vacillare = agls. Wagian = moesog. Wigan,
Wagyan. To this word WAVE = agls. Wieg, appears akin,
from the swaying vibrating motion ; then the moesog. is
used to express aaXeveiv, KXvdcori^etv, and Wegs is creicr/j.o'?,
kXvScov, Kv/xa.
210. WALL^lat. Vallum : see introduction, art. 27.
220. Wallow = agls. AVealwian = moesog. fwalwian in com-
pounds, also AValwison, KvKLeaBai, Mark, xx. 20. The ac-
tive form is FeXeiv, F€\iaaeiv = YQ\ycre. Cf AVHEEL = agls.
Hweol = norse Hvel. Of the existence of an earlier form
fhvolv, kvolv, there is no doubt, from KuXieiv. Observe that
while the simple A^au leaves no aspirate, as in oiKo<i, oivo^,
these Kw initials leave an aspirate, which belongs not to the
W but to the K.
VOWEL CHANGE. 57
221. Wamble 'naiiseare^ = isl. at Vaemacf. Yoraa 'nausea'
= dan. Yammcl. Cf. lat. Yomere, v.illi E/^etv presumed
■ffe/xeiv. " If anytliing ovcrcliargeth it, undigested, it wam-
bletli = cscam fastidit et ingestam [indigestam ?] respuit."
lanua Ling. 292. " Wil hardly escape wambling of stomach
= nauseam vix eflugiet.^' Id. 467.
222. WARD = agls. Weardian=norse VarSa, seems not to
turn the eyes but the mind to the wardens charge : it is pro-
bably akin to lat. Vertere.
223. Wards = agls. -weard, -weards = moesog. -wairpisj
-wair]7s, is the latin Versus, -orsus.
224. Wart = lat. Verruca = agls. Weart = isl. Varta = germ.
Warze. The agls. Wear ' callus, nodus,^ comes still nearer
in form to the latin. This may be connected with Wear =
agls. AVerian, as it appears where the hands are worn with toil.
225. WASP = lat. Vespa = agls.Wfeps, Wesp = germ. Wespe.
Are these latinisms ?
226. Weave = agls. Wefan = uorse Wefa = sanski'. Vap, is
represented in greek by 'T<})aiveiv, a derivative of 'T^?;, a
form of Wef with the W vocalized. The epithet apyv(f)o^
applied in Homer to sheep, seems to indicate that v(f)- might
be wool ; it is also applied to a ladys dress. As the lexica
do not recognize the second member of the compound, the
places shall be cited. Od. E. 230, K. 543 : avTi) h' apyv(f)£ov
d>apo<i /xeja Fivvvro vvfji(pi}. K. 85 : apyvcfia p-yXa yo/xevcov,
Hvmn. Merc. 250 : apyv<^a feipiara vvfX(pr]<i. II. il. 621 :
ohv cipyvc^ov ooKv^ 'A;^/XXeL'9 crcfxi^'. One passage %. 50, rwj/
Se Kal upyvjieov 7r\i)ro aireo'i, would be much better as apyv-
^ecoy. In the mocsogothic, as far as we have it, no Avord of
corresponding sense exists : AVaibyan belongs to Weipan.
The passage " woven from the top throughout," John, xix.
22, is not extant.
227. Weu, originally ' pi edge,' = agls. Wed = moesog. Wadi
= norse Vc]). Compare with what licsitation soever, lat.
Vadcm ' a surety, bail,' Y.Sva believed fehva ' wedding gifts.'
Hence Wedding, Wedlock.
I wedde myue eri.'^.
Pier3 I'loughuum, 2374.
68
VOWEL CHANGE.
And leieth bis lif to wedde.
P. P., 12135.
His maners* he ded to wede sett.
Sir Cleges, 62.
228. Were 'man, husband ' = agls. Wer=moesog. Wair =
norse. Verr=lat. Vir=sanskr. Varah=erse gaelic Fear. The
compound Weregild is familiar to our ears.
For hit itit ofte and ilonie
That wif and were beoj? unisome f.
Owl and Nightingale, 1519.
229. While, Whilom = agls. Hwile, in the dat. pi. Ilwilum
= moesog. Hweila, dat. pi. Hweilom=lat. 01 im. The root
While is also found in Semel, somewhile, Simul, 'same
while.' Duration is not implied in the ancient word more
than it is in Olim : moesog. Hweila translates tupa, ')(povo<;,
Kaipo^. Some other adverbs in -im may turn out to be old
datives or ablatives, call them accusatives who may : thus,
Passim, Sensim, Statim ' on the stead. ^ The O in Olim
arises from vocalization of the W. I am sensible that closely
examined, these words are better singular than plural, as
Statim ' on the stead ' not ' on the steads.' I am not con-
tent to reply that in agls. and in Swedish the termination
-um is often adverbial ; for there is great reason to suppose,
against the grammar, that substantives as well as adjectives
and pronouns, made originally the agls. dative singular in
-um : so that Lustum is ' with pleasure,' Miclum Spedum
is ' with much speed.' This had occurred to my own study
of the language before I read Mr. Goodwins remarks to the
same eflPect in his notes to Gu^lac p. 106. The argument
woidd be much strengthened by a collection of examples
where the singular would be much more appropriate than
the plural. Perhaps therefore -im in Olim is dative sin-
gular. Seldom still remains to us, an adverbial dative.
230. Whoop = agls. Wopan (incorrectly sometimes even in
saxon written with h, as Hweop in Csedmon, 159. 18) =
moesog. Wopyan, which means, as in John xii. 17, 'call.'
* Manors.
t Betides ; frequently ; not at one.
VOWEL CHANGE. 59
To this the homeric fo7ra = lat. Vocem (ace.) belongs. The
word must have the Vau_, as in Od. E. 61, afeihovcra Foiri.
KOk-rj.
231. WicK = agls. "Wic, ^a place of residence '=moesog.
Weiks ' KoifiT), ay po<i' = foiKO'i = \dit. Vicus. The digamma
in FoiKo^ is ascertained by inscriptions, ha^dng been, since
Bentley, presumed from homeric versification. Ot/co? was
not the proper old word for ' house ^ or building, that was
Ao/xo<i ; but it signified ' a dwelling,' and this sense remains
in oLKetv ' dwell,' airoiKia ' away from home, colony,' oiKuSe
' homewards,' olkov ' at home,' fjuejoiKo^. Boeckh had men-
tioned that perhaps the O represents the digamma; if so,
the true homeric word was FiKo<i, Wick. (Boeckh Staats-
haushaltung, p. 393, not in the translation.) The lokrian
inscription (Philolog. Soc. vol. v.) gives however both the O
and the Vavi, fxeraFoLKeoi. There are, nevertheless, reasons
enough for accepting Boeckhs suggestion, art. 383. In a
fragment of Korinna FvKia. I entertain no doulDt but that
all these words are forms of Quick : see art. 1024.
232. Widower, Widow = lat. Viduus, Vidua=agls. Wu-
duwa, Wuduwe=mcEsog. Widuwo or, Luke, vii. 10, Widowo
(fem.) = sanskr. fem. Vidhava, which according to the native
authorities signifies ' without husband.'
233. WiLL = agls. Willan = mGesog. Wilyan=norse Wilja
= gcrm. Wollen=lat. Velle {yo\o)=^ovKeaBaL, /SoXeaOat
(Buttm. Lex. p. 28), e/BoWo/uiav Theokr. xxviii. 15.
234. WiN = lat. Vincere?. There is good scope of analogy
to induce a supposition that the radical syllable in Vinco is
Vic, and that N has been inserted to strengthen the imper-
fect tenses. Against this foregone conclusion I can in this
instance contend but weakly. There is however a possi-
bility that N has been ejected : sec " All these are passing
good knights and are hard to winne in fight." Mort d'Ai'-
tliure, vol. ii. chap. xxi. " And there Sir Sauseise had womie
Sir Meliagaunt, had not rescewes come there " id. ii. cxxvi.
So also in the norse at Vinna ; Gu^runarkvrSa ii. 30 : Unz
yik aldr vi'Sr ; ' usque dum te senectus \dcerit.' So in Saxon
Chron. anno 1138 : On ]>is gser com Dauid King of Scotland
GO VOWEL CHANGE.
mid ormete fgerd to )>is laud, Avolde winnan ]7is land. Winnan
occurs for 'war' (Orosius III. ix. = p. 362. 28), and GcAvinn
is a constant expression for Avarfare. So also as to me ap-
pears in Owl and Nightingale, 1098 :
For J>en the kni3t forles his wunne
An 3af for me an hundred punde.
the knight lost his victory and had to pay for killing the bird
a hundred pounds.
The sowdanne hymselfe was therinne
That Cristendome was commene to wynne.
Sir Isunibras, 225.
Sewes him to sum cite and aseye him J^ere
Til je wijj fin fors ]>e freke have wonne.
William and Werwolf, fol. 16 B.
235. Wind = lat. Ventus = agls. Wind (raasc.) = moesog.
Winds (masc.)=uorse Viudr (masc).
236. Wine = lat. Yinum = Fotvo<; {Fcvo<;?), Oivo<; — agls.
Win = moesog. Wein=armenian Giiii = hebrew Yayin con-
struct. Yeyn = arabic sethiopic Wayyn. The northern na-
tions, it must be supposed, borroAved this word from more
genial climes ; the pleasant drinks of Skythia were mead and
ale. Lo^brokar Qvi^a. 25. Dreckom bior at brag^i or
biug-vibom hausa. Soon Ave AA'ill drink beer fi*om the capa-
cious skull.
237. WiNNOAV = agis. Windian. Cf. agls. Wiimung, 'aa^Iu-
noAving :' the lat. Yaimus is the machine used in threshing
floors for producing an artificial wind. Columella, II. 21 : At
si compluribus diebus undique silebit aura, vannis expur-
gentur (frumenta). This cannot have been a cradle.
238. WiTE = lat. Yituperare = agls. Witian = moesog. Hwo-
tyam, ' eiririftav.'
Tlie Icyuges sone, kene and proud
Gaf kyng Ivichard swylke a uer clout,
That the fvr of hys heyen sproug ;
llichard thawt lie deed hyni wrong ;
" I swer by Seynt Elyne,
To morwe it is tyme to pay myne."
The kyngys sone on him lowgh,
And bad, he schulde have his will now,
VOWEL CHANGE. Gl
Botlie of drinke aud of mete,
Of the beste that he wolde ete ;
That him ne thorst yt not wyte,
For febyl his dynt to smyte *.
Richard Coer de Lion, 676.
239. "Withy = agls. Wij?ie, Wi)nge=slat. Viticem (ace.) =
Firea. The digamma is fairly supposed in this word^ from
Homers versification and what is found in Hesychios, f^Lrea,
iT€a. [In <I>. 350. Tnekeai re, edd.]
E. <^. 350.
MiiKpal T aiytipot Kai fireai oiXecriKapiroi.
Od. K. 510.
240. WoE = agls. Wa=:moesog. Wai = lat. Yfe = <I>ei;.
241. WooL = agls. Wnll^moesog. Wulla. Cf. lat. ViUus.
Vdisque aries in gurgite villis mersatur. Virg. Georg. iii. 446.
Compare the article on Fleece.
242. WoRK = agls.Weorc (neut.) = moesog. Waurstw (neut.)
(the verb is Wam'kyan) = norse Verk {newt.) = fepyov, epyov :
where the digamma is established by the Eleian inscription.
Zeuss on the keltic Guerg ' efficax ' (Oxford Glossary) con-
siders it the root of Yirgilius.
243. Worth = agls. Weorb, WurS '' honour^ dignity, price.'
The moesog. has Wair]>s ' lKavo<i, a^to<i,' as subst. rt/x.?;
'price/ Wair|?on, ri/.tav : germ. Wiirde, 'dignity.' Compare
lat. Vereri, revercutia, which have no nearer parallel in the
sibilate form moesog. Sweran. The agls. Wurj^ian means
Vereri (as Exod. xx. 5) ; and we express the same sense by
Worship, a compound. Fear, art. 117, is a ruder kind of
respect, compare also Ware, Beware, Wary, Guard, which
approach in sense.
244. Worm = agls. Wyrm = moesog. Waurms = norse Ormr
= lat. Vermis. The moesogothic translates o0t? and the norse
is snake, the original form of the word being some such root
as fkwer, ' creep.' See the Sanskrit index.
• Richard is in prison in Austria ; the dukes son and he exchange
fisticufts : such an ear clout. That ho might not dare to chai'ge it ou him
(that he had starved him) to make the retiuu blow feeble.
62 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED.
245. Wroth = agls. Re]?e = norse Rei'Sr. This may serve
as a probationary root for lat. Irritare. The W is doubtful ;
danish Swedish Vred.
245 a. WuLT. Whether in the citation this word be a mere
appropriation from the latin I know not : lat. Vultus clearly
= agls. Wlit = moesog. Wlits (with verb Wlaiton Ttept^Xe-
7reo-^at)=norse Litr dropping as usual W (with verb Lita).
Pert of wiilt and eloquent *.
Wyntown Cronicl. p. 116. 881.
246. Young = lat. Iuvenis = agls. Geong = moesog. Yuggs
= norse Ungr = sanskr. Yuvan.
The following parallels have been rejected. Foul, ^avXo<s ;
make^ ixriyavaadat ; Earthy E/ja ; Thane, Srjra ; Creak, Kpe-
KeLv; Hulk/0A,/ca9 ; Rib/PajSSo? ; Dock, Ae;;^6o-^at ; Stork,
liTcpyetv ; Balteus, Belt.
In speaking of the commutations of consonants let me
remark that some are so familiar from the grammars that
they pass for nothing ; while a due reflexion would ask whether
such changes go no further ; some are so difficult that they
are not at this present day admitted, and obscure even the
sense of Shakspeare (art. on Top). Every faulty sound has
its instruction, every national peculiarity. Eudoxos observes
with truth that the pronunciation of chikb-en, of drunken
people, of sufferers with catarrh and great snulf takers often
illustrates changes of consonants.
247. Let the incredulous student, who regards his own
language with distrust, be led on to an easy proposition, that
the gutturals, k, y, ;^, C, K, G, Q., H, are among themselves
interchangeable. The ancient Greek alphabet had its H, but
the character was usurped by long E, and the later scribes
employed half an H, P, to represent the sound ; the current
hand made this ' a comma. Q stands for KW ; it is the Kof
of the hebrew, the kaf of the arabic, and the i\ of the moeso-
gothic ; it is found on some greek coins as $ , koppa, always
they say before an O. It has apparently, then, some claim to
be called a double letter, but this claim has never been ad-
mitted, it makes no position in prosody, and was represented
* Pert, open.
GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 63
in the old alphabets by a single character. It soon passed
out of the gi'eek language, very little trace of it remaining to
uSj gi^'ing up its words to kappa : the latin exchanged it with
C, and even the hebrew, Avhich gives it fidl employment, will
exchange it with Caph, and Kheth. These letters may be
sufficiently for our purposes termed gutturals, though some of
them be more strictly palatals, and a refined sense designates
some of these as uvals.
248. To this class of letters belongs the hebrew Ain. Some
english writers express, following the Spanish Jews, this letter
by ng, gn ; a practice which better orientalists, with abundant
reason, condemn as utterly false. As is shown from the Sep-
tuagint, the Ain when hardest is nearly a G, as in Gomorrha,
and when softest almost mthout sound, as Eli, Amalek.
249. Among the gutturals the hebrew and arable gram-
marians class the Aleph, Alif. "Without asserting any such
paradoxical doctrine as that the absence of aspiration has a
guttural sound, we shall be able to admit that to K, G, Q,
X, H is allied that sound which arises by diminishing the aspi-
ration to the lowest point. As we proceed we shall have
examples in which k, 7, % often entirely disappear at the com-
mencement of a word, whether before consonant or vowel;
and though the steps of the process be lost, it may be easily
supposed that a K or G might become a hard strong H, then
a softer, and then be lost. Thus between KaTrpo?, Aper, may
have intervened fhhaper, haper.
250. These remarks may be illustrated and confirmed by a
few words of Ewald on the arable gutturals. [Gr. p. 27.]
'' Omnium lenissimus spiritus est Alif, talis scilicet qui vocalem
ab initio syllaba; positam necessario prsecedat, 'post vocalem
quoque vocis intensione audiri qucat, ut ^awara, yas-'alu, ra'sun.
Fortior est Ha latino et nostro H, Greecorum spiritui aspero
respondens ; intentior etiam Ha (hebr. Kheth) Grsecorum x
et nostro Cli paullo mollius pronunciato respondens. A quibus
'Ain ita diftert ut spiritura palato non extrudat, sed extrinsecus
haustum intrudat magis palatum pungens, qui sonus nobis
segre imitando attingitur."
251. When vocalized the gutturals tend to a Y and I sound :
\
64 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED.
thus agls. Geong = engl. Young, and the euglish spelling is
nearer to luvenis and to Yuvan : agls. Geoc = Yoke, and the
english is again nearer the latin and Sanskrit : the anglo-
saxon system of Avriting did not use at all, it is true, the
letter Y as a consonant, but if Gcoc v.erc pronounced Yoke,
and Geong, Young, which I should not wish to dispute, still
the G must have been esteemed akin to the sound of our Y.
In Alfreds Orosius the consonantal I of proper names is
turned into saxon by a G. The mcesogothic aljihabet had
separate letters for G and Y, the latter of which Q, would
pass into the vowel 1, as indAlVlSKS, gndAlllS
and in one instance at least QA^^S, e/ceivo<;, answers to the
guttural K. The anglosaxons knew nothing of the convenient
alphabet of Ulphilas, and in rejecting the Runes, acce]3ted the
inadequate A B C of the latin. The ancient element which
in moesogothic is Ga, T*^, and gcrman Ge, was reduced in
saxon times to a simple Y ; as yblent, yclept : the moesogothic
Gards, becomes both Garden, and Yard, in english ; Gairnyan
becomes Yearn ; the germ. Gestern is our Yesterday ; the
german Gerte is our Yard (staff) ; our pay is pacare. Changes
of this sort would be expressed in Semitic, greek, and latin
w^ords by I, and thus Mey-^cov makes Met^ajv.
252. Where KW Avas superseded by a K sound there often
remained some trace of the original W in a U : thus moesog.
Kwairrus=lat. Cicur, a reduplicated form; moesog. Kwens =
yvvT} ; Quoins = Cuius, Quatere = Concuterej an old tkwan =
Kvv-a. But this not always, for fkwan = Can-em ; Ka7rvo<i =
Vap-or.
253. Among the liquids N adheres to gutturals rather than
M, and its place is rather before the guttural than after it.
On this see the Sanskrit.
254. K, X ^^^ interchanged, as in the formation of tenses in
greek ; thus rerapaKrai, erapa)(6'r)v ; TerapaKrai, rapa^V 5
biSaaKeiv, BiSaxv ', Ssx^adai, 7raySoKO<i, irpoahoKav ; ^yovi,
KV0V<; ; pejx^iv, pey/ceiv ; e^j^ety, eKeyeipia ; h^yeaQai, ionic
BeK€a6ai,: x'''^^'^) ionic klOcov ; Ma;!^a<pa = moesog. Meki = agls.
Mece.
255. The sound x is unknown to the english, angiosaxon.
GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 65
moesogotliic, norse, and pure latinity. Cicero tells us he was
compelled by a corrupt fashion to adopt the aspirate in some
words (Orator, 48) : Quin ego ipse, cum scu-em ita maiores
locutos esse, ut nusquam, nisi in vocali, aspiratione uterentur,
loquebar sic, ut pulcros, Cetegos, triumpos, Kartaginem di-
cerem ; aliquando idque sero, convicio aurium cum extorta
mihi Veritas esset, usum loquendi populo concessit scientiam
mihi reservavi. Orcivios tamen, et Matones, Otones, Cai-
piones, sepulcra, coronas, lacrimas dicimus, quia per aurium
indicium semper licet.
256. K, X ^^G exchanged with 7, as in the forms of verbs,
reTapa'yixaL, rerapaKTai, XeXeyfievov, XeXeKTac ; \€'^o^ai ' lie,'
\e)(p<i ; yvaiTJW, Kvairrw ; hebrew KhillDuah, 'xaX^avr], Gal-
bauum ; KV(f)0<i, Kvirretv, gibbus ; %aj0t9, gratia ; Xa/atre?,
Gratise; koXtto'j, ital. golfo, engl. gulf: this word as Niebuhr
teaches (Lectures on Ethnology, ii. 140) passed into the
Italian from the greek towns in the south of Italy, where the
hellenic language was not extinguished till the third or even
the eighth century after Christ ; Ka/xirreiv, ' bend,' yaiu,ylro<:
'bent;' SecKvvvai, digitus; the tens in -Kovra answer to
the tens in -ginta, as rpiaKovra, triginta : ko/x/xi, gum ;
aquila, eagle; KoXXa, glue; Kv^epvav, gubernarc; <yo<yypo<i =
conger ; Kidapa = guitar ; hebrew gamal = Ka/ji,T]Xo<; ; ovv')(a =
unguem (ace.) ; eXaxv<^ = oXtyo^ ; Cuckoo = Gowk ; secare,
segmentum; ilicem (ace), ilignus; salicem (ace), salignus ;
KVKvo<;, cygnus ; Kvcoo-o-o?, Gnossus ; KviSo?, Gnidus ; UpoKvt],
Progne ; AKpaya<i, Agrigentum ; Kpal3aT0<f, grabatus ; globus,
glomus belong to KvXceiv ; the ulcer yayypaiva is also Kap-
Kivo<;, and it is apparently the feminine form of cancer ; Ceres
was Geres " quod gerit fruges,' Varro IV. : is it not rather
Ger, of the saxon rune song (12), annona, anni proventus ?
Cic. de Nat. D. ii. 26. By the norse Smiuga "■ to sneak ' it
appears that Sneak and Smuggle are very close in sense and
form : to Sneak Snake belongs.
257. The k, 7, % letters became II. Compare Kucf)o<i,
KVTTTeiv, gibbus with {',809; %a/iat, humi ; Koipavo<i, germ.
Herr (Buttm. Lexil. i. 35) ; keep gives hapse, hasp ; a cooper
makes hoops; Call, Halloo; Camisia ' chemise ' = germ. Hemd ;
F
66 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED.
\eifioiv ' wiuter ' seems rightly compared with sanskr, Him-
an 'frosty snow' whence the mountains Himalaya, Hsemus,
Emodes ; Emathia (Macedonia), Hiems, Hibernus, ')(^L^ier\ov :
%et/3 = Hii', ' the hollow of the hand/ in Cicero, Varro, etc.
258. The k, 7, %, H, also disappear altogether, y^apaaaeiv
is nearly opvaaeiv ; carpere is nearly epenneiv ; <y\T}fjLav, <y\rifiri
are 'kruxrj, lippire ; ')(Xiapo<i = \capo<i ; Kvkivheiadai, = aXiv-
SeiaOai, whence aXivSijOpa; 'yata=^aia ; 7801^7709 as in epi-
ySovTTO'i with 8ov7ro<; ; KeXevdo^; with aKo\ovdo<;, show the
origin of -feXevdetv, tfKvdov ; afyttL'Xo? = aemulus ; eva = unum ;
haurire=api;eiv; 7v&)vafcmay give voo^; ; gnatus = natus ; Kairpo'i
= aper ; gagates = agate ; taking its name from Gages a river
in Lykia. (Plinius, xxxvi. 19.) p^Xatva = Isena ; colaphus =
alapa; glubere == XeTretr ; with liber, ^bark;' calcem gives Xa|^;
gallus should be compared with aXeKrpvcov, the common
notion from XeKrpov being irreconcileable with the sense of
a privative, he appears in welsh as Ceilliog applied to the
cock pheasant, heath cock, cock thrush, drake, and grass-
hopper, erse Caileac, and perhaps takes his name from Call,
and agls. Galan ' sing ;' xrjva becomes anatem (ace.) and then
vrjdcrav ; ryXavcraetv, Xevcrcreiv ; >y\vKvpi,^a, liquorice ; the first
syllable in Erinaceus, Urchin, is apparently ^'IP akin to x^^P'^'> >
one of the names of the hedgehog is 'y^oipoypvXX.tt; ; tunica is
for fctunica, %iTwi', from the hebrew, with a root ' to cover ;'
gif is an old form of if, as was fully illustrated by Home
Tooke ; though it does not necessarily follow it was the im-
perative Give, for even the norse has Ef ; Gippeswic is the
saxon name for Ipswich, it has a stream, the Gipping, which
flows into the Orwell ; fcubi as in alicubi was the old form
of ubi ; an old fcuter became uter ; iii Quicumque, the
cumque represents quumquum, foi' the latin doubles its inde-
finites like quisquis, ut ut, unde unde, quoquo, ' ever ' there-
fore was quumquum and is now unquam; quod became ut
' that ;' fcunde in alicunde became unde. In the anglosaxon
and moesogothic the change of gutturals to H is constant.
In almost all instances, say not in all, the harder guttural
seems earlier than the gentler.
259. With the KW the case is the same; thus moesog.
GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. ^7
Kwainon '7rev^€tv^ = ag]s. Cvvainian, Waniau = germ. Weinen
(but not whine). Tke lat. Quies = moesog. Wis which trans-
lates lyaXrjvrj; Zeuss in the old keltic glossary (1079) has
Poues = Quies ; does then iravecv belong to this group ?
hither perhaps KeofMai, Kei/iac and the Sanskrit Shi ' sleep,
repose.^ Tranquillus has a correspondent moesog. in Ana-
kwal, TO -i^Gvya^eiv and norse Hvila ' to rest ' Hvilld ' repose.^
Are yaXTjvr}, KeWeiv, oKeWeiv connected with it ? With
Vacuus compare welsh Coeg. With Vanus compare Kei/09,
with Venter JLevecov ' belly/ and sanskr. Shunyas ' empty ;'
with Vapor^ KaTn/o?.
260. The object in these lists is to set before the mind
such examples as may persuade it to accept the now received
doctrine that gutturals change : not to exhaust all that can
be said, or to jjroduce all that has been said. Hence a list
of other supposed parallels approved by men whose names
have great weight in Germany shall not be given here, since
they are somewhat doubtful. Not all probably by many, of
the examples given, have been printed before.
ANLAUT.
261. Lat. CoN = erse Coirah, Comh = moesog. Ga=agls.
Ge = germ. Ge = engl. prefix Y='Ayu.a, 'Ofiov. That the
moesogothic Ga in one of its senses signified together is evi-
dent from gawair)?i translating etptjvr) but meaning 'amity'
since the elements are con = arvv and yeveadat ; from gabaur-
yo)?u8 translating rjSovr}, and gabauryaba rjSeco^, but made
up of the elements a-vf^pepet ; from gabinda, avvSeafjLO<; ;
gabundi, o-vvBe(T/u,o<i ; from gahlaiba translating avfifiaOrjTr}';,
(TvcrTpaTLcoTr]^ and made up of con and hlaifs 'loaf/ pro-
bably from galigri, Rom. ix. 10; from gamains which is in
sense and form communis; from gaman Koiv(i)vo<i, from ga-
marko cruarofx^ovcra ; from gayuko, cri; ^11709 ; from gatiman,
crv/x(f)Mi'6Lv ; from gawaurdi, 6p,Ckia, made up of con and word =
verbum; from gawaurstwa, avvepyo^; from gaAvidan, av^evy-
vvvai ; from gawizneigs wisan, avvqheadai. ; from gakwumj^im
conventibus (John, xvti. 1). Surely the comparison need be
no further pursued : I have been so full here because Grimm,
f2
68 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED.
though he sets ga by con, has not been understood to assert
the identity of the two, nor has he recounted them in his list
of moesogothic words with latin equivalents in the preface to
Schulze. Tiie other senses and the weakness of sense found
in the latin Con in composition are largely paralleled in the
mcesog., in agls., and in german. Thus Gamaitano is the
Concision of St. Paul, Philipp. iii. 2. It is proper to add
that tlie original form of Ga was Gan as is evident by com-
i paring Cuncti with germ. Ganz 'all' ttuv. The agls. has
also Ge as Con, in gebedda, gebedde, ' a bedfellow,' gebeor-
scipe, ' a compotation,' gefera, ' a companion,' gegada ^ comes,'
gehada, qui eiusdem status vel ordinis est, the root being
Had 'a state ' = mcesog. Haidus, translating t/jotto? = engl.
Hood as in boyhood. Ge is Con again in gehleo]? 'con-
sonus,' as gehleo|>re stajfne suugau. Bed. i. 25, ' consona voce
cecinerunt ' (Lye) (to make the english ' agreeable ' is very
wide of the mark) ; in gchlyt ' censors' (con-lot) Ps. xliv. 9 ; in
gela]?ung ' a congregation ;' in geligen, ' a lying with ;' in ge-
lodan 'fratres,' Lye, that is, geleodan, germ, leute ; in gemaen,
' common ' as in mcesog. and german ; in gemana ' consor-
tium ;' in gemot ' an assembly,' as in Witenagemot, with
several collateral forms; in gerefa 'comes,' also germ. Graf
^\ i ' count ;' in gereonung ' coniuratio ' and geruna, symmystes,
from the same root ; in ge|^w£er ' concors ;' in getoge ' a
tugging together,' a spasm. There are many anglosaxon
Avords which are wholly unintelligible without this key to
their signification. Abraham Avaes Godes gespreca (Homi-
lies, i. 90). Lye was very far from the truth in explaining
Gefol; whicli is applied to a camel (Genesis, xxxii. 15) at-
tended bv her foal: similarly of a cow with her calf Gecelf
(v. 13). Gemedrydran means having a common mother
(Genesis, xliii. 29). "Without doubt," says Niebuhr (Hist.
. I E-ome, i. 512) "the name Consules means nothing more
than colleagues," it is therefore the german Gesell. Perhaps
oportet, it comports, avfji(f)epe(, is from con ; thence oppor-
tunus, for to draw it from portus is not appropriate. That
Koivo<i, ^vvo<;, dfxa, 6/xov belong to this family has never been
questioned. I shall show that the german Ganz 'all' = 7rav
GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 69
= cuiictus and tliat irav in composition = Con. To this -word
with loss of aspiration must be carried a copulative,, in aBeX-
^09, a\o-)(o<;, aKoira, aairai^eaOai, aKoXovOof, anTepo<i (Agam.
276). For aSeX<^09 we have Aristot. H. A. III. i. 10, SeX^y?
odev Kav aSeXipov; Trpoaayopevovai : similarly Hesychios. Ob-
serve that this a is nearer to moesog. Ga than to any greek
type. 'Airavra (ace.) a double Con, retains the softened gut-
tural. For fiu'ther remarks see arts. 520, 662. An example
of the sense con in english is vi'orth giving.
Hit is unri3t aud gret sotliede *
To misdon one gode mauiie
And his ibeddef from liim spannef.
Owl and Nightingale, 1486.
262. Gain in Gainsay, or Again or Against = agls. On-
gean, Ongegen, is related to Gan as Contra to Con. With,
which has now in our language the place of Con, to the ex-
clusion of the old Mid, was originally possessed of the sense
Contra, which still remains in Withstand, quarrel with, differ
with, etc. The similarity of sense is but shadowy, yet it has
been active in all these prepositions. I may be permitted
here to offer some account of Ajee, Ogee. In the old eng- -^
lish, final letters among the rest were frequently dropped.
Man was Me, Done became ydo, Been, ibeo. The agls.
Agen thus became Age. Examples are of constant occur-
rence, I take the first that comes to hand.
And dude here bests a^e the prince ; ac ever eft he was wo.
Thomas Beket, p. 3.
Tho heo were aje thulke house, ther this Gilbert was.
Id. p. 5.
Thus Agee, Ogee meant Contra, and contained the same
ancient radical element. In architecture an Ogee arch is
one, the head of which is completed by two circles drawn
contrary, that is, with centres on the outside of the span. ;
Ajee may be used provincially as awry ; 1)nt this seems to
be the history of the Avord.
* Sothood, sottishness. t Bedfellow. J Allure.
70 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED,
263. ApE = K777ro?, «;77/3o? = liebrew Kof rilp = gerin. Affe =
agls. Apa = sansk. Kapi-as with vowels short. The kt^tto? is
one of the long-tailed apes; modern naturalists have mis-
applied the term to the Sapajous of America, which could not
have been intended by the hebrew and the Sanskrit. In their
' Worterbuch ' the Grimms consider this word of importance
to the history of language.
2G4. Carve = Keipeiv art. 89, in another form Gird ? Gird
means cut, whatever its origin. Since agls. Gyrd, a Yard, can
hardly be considered a cutting instrument, perhaps Ceorfan
may be admitted.
Thurgh girt with many a grevous blody wound.
Chaucer, C. T. 1012.
And girdeth of Gyles head
And lat hym go no ferther.
Piers Ploughman, 1284.
The editor illustrates by the Towneley Mystery of the
Shepherds ,
"If I trespas eft, gjrd of my heede."
265. Chill, Cool, Cold = agls. Col adj. ; Celan, Cilian, Co-
han verbs = norse Kala. Cf. Gelu, Gelidus.
266. CHiN = agls. Cyn = germ. Kinn; cf. moesog. Kinnus
' cheek ' = isl. Kinn. Cf. lat. Gena ' cheek,' Tevetov, ' chin ' =
T€vv<i. Cf. Tva6o<;, 'jaw.' Gnaw.
267. Chirp. Cf. lat. Garrire ; Queri also, " Dulce querun-
tur aves," "^ Queruntur in silvis aves." Greet, Cry = agls.
Gretan= moesog. Gretan = norse Grata. Many forms of Cbirp
are found. Agls. Girran (past pi. Gurron, Andreas 748),
garrire, iElfric. Cirman ' make a noise, cry out,' Cyrm ' cry,
scream' (Thorpe), Ceorian '^ murmurare,' Hreman, Hrseman
' elamare, vociferari.'
And kisseth hire swete and chirketh as a sparrow.
Chaucer, C. T. 7387.
All full of chirking* was that sory place.
Id. 2006.
* Noise.
GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 71
Witli chirm of eai'liest bii'ds.
Miltou, Par. L. iv. 642.
Vorjji icli am lob siiiale fo3le
That flob bi grunde an bi buuele *
Hi me bichermet and bigrede>
And hore flockes to me lede)?.
Owl and Nightingale, 277.
268. Choose = agls. Ceosau is allied to Gustare, TeuecrOai.
For in moesog. Kiusan expresses SoKt/jia^ecv, and Kausyan
yevecrOai. This leads to the identification of <yevecrdat with
agls. Ceowan=CHEw. Cf. also Cheek = agls. Ceaca.
269. CLUE = lat. Glomus = agls. Clowe, Cliwe which seems
to be connected with KXcodeiv, KuXieiv, '7>J, n'7Jl.
270. Come = agls. Cuman = moesog. K\viman=norse Koma
(making past pi. Kvamum)=: Venire. The dutch also in j
Qvam retains the old V. The original spelling is retained in
the old engiish word Queme which is a corruption of the ,
moesogothic gakwiman, convenire. It is of A'ery frequent |
occurrence and well knoAvn.
Horn me wel quemeth,
Bjiyght him wel bysemeth.
King Horn, 490.
An initial Y in latin had, often, a letter preceding it ; that ^
this Avas a K is clear, in Vivus, Vis, Vii'es, Venire, Vastare,
Venus, Venari, Vermis, Valere, Vigere, Vegere, Vigilare, Vas
(vasa), VerreSj Vertere, Vita, Viscera, Velox, Vapor, Vanus^
Venter, Veru. A dental has been lost in Viginti. The
antiquity of the initial V is more or less supported by the
Sanskrit in Vocem, Vitulus, Vomere, Vii", Verres, Vicus, Vestis,
Viras, Vehere, Ve (or), Vcntus, Ve (prefix), Videre, Vidua,
Vertere, Vacillare. As the sauskrit loses initial letters, even
according to its worshippers, Verres, Vertere may rightly stand
as ancient and at the same time not original.
271. CouN = agls. Corn (ncut.) =mocsog. Kauni (neut.) =isl.
Korn (ncut.)=lat. Granum. Cf. Kernel = agls. Cimel ; they
say in east Anglia " a kernel of wheat," " a kernel of salt "
(Forby). GRavel, GRit, from the Gaatuig sound, seem to
* )>uuele = agl8. \>uh, 'gennen, frons.' Hore = agls. Heora = their.
7^ GUTTUKALS INTERCHANGED.
point to the first letters as imitative. Hebr. Garol, roiiglij and
arabic Jarila ' lapidosus fuit/ have been compared.
272. Court, Garden, Garth, Yard, Orchard, Wear.
Cf. lat. Hortus, co-Hors, Urbs, Orbis, Xopro? {av\7]<; ev %opTft)'
A. 773). The moesogothic has Gards, olko'?, Aurtigards,
KTjwo'i, Midyungards, oiKov^evrj, Weiuagards, afiTrekcov, Aane-
yard, where the engUsh word according to all reason should
have begun with a W ; Garda, avXij. In the Semitic languages
is a copious supply (see 1046) of similar examples. All these
are forms of Cir-ca, Cir-cum, Gird, Girdle ; and the various
senses may be in a good measure illustrated by the uses in the
Edda of the word Garbr, which means 1. a hedge, ringwall, or
plankfence ; 2. the space so enclosed, either as 3. court, or as
4. field, garden; or as 5. dwelling. From Tigranocerta, Nov-
gorod, and the tatar Yourts to Carthage this word is spread.
A Garth is ' a yard,' ' a little close ;' and a Fishgarth is a dam in
a river for the catching of fish (Kersey). Garth an inclosure is
also welsh. A Wear in a river = Were, 'defensio, munimen-
tum, agger ' (Kilian) is of this group. Ware, Ward (see 222),
Guard may be. For other members of the group see art. 280
and 1026.'
273. Crane = agls. Crau = lat. Grus==re/?avo9. Cf. Epco-
Bco<;, Ardea, Heron a similar bird. The root I suppose lies in
the length of the leg ; cf. Crura ' legs,* Grallse ' stilts,' Gra-
dus ' a stride,' erse gaelic Cara ' a leg,' Corr ' any bhd of the
crane kind.' Science names them nowadavs Grallatores,
' stilters.'
274. CREEP = lat. Ilepere = ngls. Creopan. Other forms are
Krim, Avith the labial liquid M for the labial P, and Serp,
with the guttural become sibilant. Cf. Crawl, Cripple.
275. Cress — Grass = moesog. Gras, Mark iv. 28, Frumist
gras, rrpcoTov '^opTov; 32. allaizc grase maist, "^ greatest of all
lierbs.' Ivom. xiv. 2, gras matyip 'eateth herb,' Xa^ava
eadiei : =isl. Gras ' herb,' especially Iceland moss = agls. Grres,
Geers, Cressa, Cerse = r/?acrTi9, Kpao-Tc; (Aristot. II. A. YIII.
X. 1 ; Moeris, Hesych. coti Se 6 ')(XcL)po<; p^oysro?). Art. 122.
276. EAR = lat. Auris (see art. 106) is a difficult word;
Knoveiv, witli Avr}Kov(neLV, Auscultare, and the moesog. Auso,
GUTTURALS INTEllCHANGED. 73
Ova9, welsh in an old glossary Scouarn ' an ear/ go some way
towards indicating an original form fKous^ or fAkous.
377. Gall = XoXt; = agls. Gealla = isl. Gall. XoXo^/anger/
XaXevro? ' indigestible/ are of this root_, also Cholera^ Choleric,
&c. Further back in its life it was related to Yellow' = agls.
Geolo_, to GoLD = norse Gull^ to XXco/ao?.
278. Gander = X7?v = lat. Anser = germ. Gans = agls, Gan-
dra=sanskr. Hunsah -^w., which is goose^ gander, swan. It
appears then that in lLvKvo<i ' swan ■' exist the same elements
KN in a reduplicate form, and the latin word for duck Anatem
(ace.) is Avith loss of guttural similar ; it seems to bring in
Ntja-aa, which, however, might be ■\vr}^aa. As a full discus-
sion here Avould be premature, see in Word families art. 1048.
278 a. GAPE = agls. Geapan = norse Gapa, the germ. Gafifen
' to stare,' i. e. with open mouth. With sibilation Gasp. Both
related to KaTrretv as well as ^aaKeiv (351). Odyss. e. 467 :
/M17 fi^ ajxybis CTTi^rj re kuki] Kal drjXvs eepcrrj
i^ oKiyrjirekiT]^ 8a[j.d(rj] KiKa^-qora SvpLop.
Yet perhaps this K€Ka^rj(ci<; is from /ca/ivw, as if KeKafirjco';.
279. Gar, now a scotch word, frequent in old english ; the
norse is Gorva=Gorfa=:Gerva = Gora = Gera ^to make, pre-
pare.' This is referred by Pott with reason to sanskr. Kri,
' make/ with which Xeip is connected andCrearc, and Crescere,
and Carmen, and Iccur. The old english has Graith, ' pre-
pare,' is it not the norse past GorSa ? Carmen then is of the
same sense as nroL-qixa.
280. Geotan is almost extinct in english : it represents
Xetv, and Gutta ; if Gutter be french. Gout, a homely word
for a sewer, and for a gush as of blood, is proTaably from the saxon
direct. Mocsog. Giutan = germ. Giesscn. See art. 852.
Ther was ycome with the luessangers
A r|ueyutc iiion, a metal geoter ;
I'hat couthe caste in alle thyng.
He avy^!ed* than the kyng;
Aud tlio he com hom, sykirliche,
He cast a forme the kyng yliche
* Avised, stood vis a vis.
h
74 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED.
In face, in eyghnen, in uose, in mouth,
In lejTitlie, in niembres, that is selcouth*.
KjTig Alisaundre, 6734.
281. Gird, Girth, Girdle = agls. Gyrdel : Curl: in these
I appears the root Cir-cura, Cir-ca, Cir-culus, Tvpo<}, Gyrus, Gy-
l rare. No doubt the original form M'as tkwer, as in Quern ;
I the V in yvpoij, KVKXo<i cf. circulus, was a vocalization of the W,
and in Vertere, the guttural has been removed. See art. 272
and 1046.
282. Girl was of either sex " Gerles that were Cherles''
(Piers Ploughman, 528 of ' Ammon and Moab '). " Grammer
for Girles" (id. 5961). "Knave gerlys " (id. glossary). It
answers to Koupo?, JLovprj, K.oprj and seems to arise out of the
verb Car, Kri, Grow. Churls, Earls, Girls seem to be all of
one stock.
283. GLAD=L8etus = agls. Glced=:moesog. Hlas, iXapo<i=z
norse Gla^r = sanskr. Hlad.
284. GNAT=agls. Gnaet^KcovwTra (ace). A derivative of
the greek is Canopy, properly Conopeum, a musquito net.
^p * a gnat.'
285. GoRE = agls. Gor = lat. Cruor.
286. Gourd = lat. Cucurbita = agls. Cyrf8et = germ. Kurbs.
See art. 1026 and cf. Cucumis. Hagars bottle of water is not
very different, nQH. Gurkens are little cucumbers; germ.
Kurbs is nearly Kurke ' cucumber.' The agls. Cyrfset treats
the gourd as a Vat ; we have only the compound.
287. GRAB = E<apere='Ap7ra^etj/ wdth transposition of R.
To Grab are allied Grip, Gripe, Grapple, Grope, Grasp
(sibilated) = agls. Grapian, Griopan, Gripan, Gripe, Grap =
moesog. Greipan, with Gagrefts, Soy/xa = norse Gripa = sanskr.
Grabh, the earlier form of Grab. Here the english has
retained an earlier form than the greek, than the latin, than
the ordinary sanski'it.
288. Gris 'a, pig' = isl. Gris = Xoi/309 = sanskr. Kii'ah or
Kiri. The root may lie in the habit of the animal to make
furrows in grass land, Keipeiv, arare : the sanskr. verb Kri to
which the word is referred, signifies with Ap to make furrows,
* Selcouth, strange.
GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 75
289. Guest = agls. Gaest=moesog. Gasts = norse Gistr=lat.
Hospitera, Hostem (ace.) [Grimm].
The kjTig of Alemaigne gederede ys host
Makede him a castel of a mulne post ;
Wende * with is prude ant is muchele host,
Brohte from Alemaigne mony sori gost tj
To store Wyndes ore.
Richard of Almaigne, 20.
290. Hair. Od. ')^. 188 : ro) S' ap' eirat^avO' eXer-qv epvadv
re fiLV eta-Q) K.ovpL^. II. I. 178 : eV Kap6<i alarj (?). Cf. Hircus
even if Fircus, Hirtus, Hirsutus.
291. Hal ^ a hiding place.' The radical letters KL occur
in a great number of words signifying covering and conceal-
ment : lat. Celare, Occulerc, Clam^ " Calim antiqui dicebant
pro clam " (Festus), and I take Calim for a dative^ ' in hiding ;'
Kokv^r] ' a hut/ kuXv^ ' the covering of the blossom in a
plant/ Ke\vj)o^ ' the covering of the seeds, pod / gaelic Ceil,
' conceal / welsh Cel, ' concealment, shelter,' Cil ' a retreat,'
erse Ceilim ' I conceal / Culmen ' the covering of a house, the
roof, the thatch, sometimes the reed, culmus :' moesog. Hulyan,
translating TreptKaXvirTecv ; agls. Helan ' to cover / old english
Hele, whence Hillier ' a roofer / agls. Hlid = Lid ' the covering
of a vessel.'
Ich was in one siimere dale,
In one su)>e dijelej hale,
I herde ich holde grete tale
An hule and one ni3tingale.
Owl and Nightingale, 1.
The last glossary on this passage follows Grimms idea and
gives Hale = Hollow; but Lye has Hal, latibulum, from the
word-for-word version of the Psalms, xvi. 13. The latin Cella,
usually the dark recess where the idol deity was placed, is
derived by Festus and Servius from Celo, " quod ea celentui',
quae velimus esse occulta." In this sense Hal, agls., occurs
in St. Gu^lac (p. 82, line 22), )>a gemette he hine hlconian
on )7am hale his cyrcan wi5 ]7am weofode, 'leaning in the
cella of his church against the altar.' Gluma the chaff or
* Weened. t Gost is here foreigner.
X Su)>e dijele, very secret.
76 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED.
husk of the grains of corn can scarcely be separated from
KeXv(f}o<; ; and Glubere ' to peel, flay, strip off the covering/ as
we say " to bark a tree, to peel an orange," must go with it.
If so, Liber, \€7recv, XeTra?, XeTrro?, Limpet have all lost a K.
No longer hele y nille*
Al that sotlie tellen y wille.
Sir Gy of AVarwike, p. 9,
Als the bark hillesf tlie tre
Eight so sal my ring do the.
Ywaine and Gawin, 741.
Thyn halle agrayde| and hele the wallea
With clodes and wyth ryche palles.
Launfal, 904.
And alle the houses ben hiled,
Halles and chambres
With no leed but with love
And lowe speche fis bretheren.
Piers Ploughman, 3680.
292. HALM = KaA,a/i09 = lat. Calamus, Culmus, agls. Healm
(masc.)=isl. Halmr. With this compare Quill, the hollow
of feathers, lat. Caulis ^stalk,^ Columen, Columna, welsh
Calaf ' a stalk, a reed,^ Called ' the stalk of thistles,' gaelic
Cuile ' a reed, bulrush, cane,' the erse Cuilc, Ciolceach, Gol-
cog, Giolc, Gioleach ' a reed,' Coll ' a post or pillar, the stalk
of a plant,' the sethiopic rhA'1'' ' calamus,' the greek AvXo?
* a pipe.' These lead us to Hollow. Since the word Colbhta,
Colpa, erse, the calf of the leg, can hardly fail to be akin to
Colb ' pillar,' cf. welsh CelflP ' a stock, a pillar,' we must con-
clude that CALF=lat. Columen.
In champion countrie a pleasure they take
To mow up tlieir hawme for to brew and to bake ;
And also it stands them instead of their thacke
Which being well inned they cannot wel lacke.
The liawme is the straw of the wheat or the rie,
Which once being reaped they mow by and by.
Tusser, August 14.
* Nille =ne wille, will not.
t Conceals, as appears by what follows : " For of the sal thai have
no syght."
X Agrayde, prepare.
GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 77
293. HALs=lat. Coll urn =moesog.^norse^ agls. Hals. Gal-
lows seems to be another forni = agls. Galga_, ^patibulum.^
Al this route of ratous
To this reson thei assented.
Ac tho the belle was j^brought
And on the beighe* hanged,
Ther ne was raton in al the route
For al the reaume of France
That dorste have bounden the belle
About the cattes nekke
Ne hangen it about the cattes hals,
Al Euglond to wynne.
Piers Ploughman, 346,
The crueltee of thee, queen INIedea,
Thy litel children hanging by the hals,
For thy Jason, that was of love so fals,
Chaucer, C. T. 4493.
And hence the verb to Halse.
Halsethe and kissethe and wol him not withsejiief.
Lydgates Minor Poems, p. 32.
294. HALT = agls. Healt = moesog. Halts = norse, Haltr=
lat. Claudus = ^&)\o9 = welsh Cloff.
295. HAND = KovS-i'Xo9? = agls. Hand = moesog. Handus =
norse Hond. Cf. 123.
296. HARNs = gerra. Geliirn = norse Hiarnr = isl, Hiurni=: |
dan. Hierne = swed. Hjerna, can scarce be but mcesog.
Hwairnei ' skull ;' cf. ILpavLov, Cerebrum, Kapa. \
He cleft the helme and the hern-pan.
Ywaine and Gawin, 660.
297. Head is a contraction of agls. Heafod (neut.) =moesog.
Haubi); (neut.) = norse HofuS = lat. Caput = Ke</>aX77. The
german has two forms, Haupt and Kopf. The sanskr. Kap^l
masc. or neut., but it means ' a skull. ^ From the final L of
the greek, T of the latin, it is evident that the first syllable
contains the root: this exists in agls. Cop, Copp ^^top.'
See art. 96. Another form, Kv/3'r}, existed in greek, whence
the homeric Kvficarav 'to go head first/ 'tumble over /^ and
* Beighe, something bent, here collar.
t With-say = contradict.
^8 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED,
hither refer one way or other, TLv^epvav ' steer ' = Gubernare,
which gives us Govern : the second syllable may be Oar. Apex
belongs to this group, for Ser\dus quotes with a half sneer the
derivation from apere, saying 'unde apicem dictum volunt
(In ^neid. x. 270).
.; 298. Heap is of the same origin as Copia. In the singular
the senses are not remote ; and, for the plural Copite, the agls.
Heap frequently means ' troops, bands ;' thus Engla heapas
' troops of angels ' (^Elfric. Homil. i. p. 340, 342). Pes hearda
heap (Beowulf, 858. K.), ' this hardy band,' The Swedish
form is Hop, which is used in the same sense, as, Mark x. 46,
en magtig stor hop folk, Haufe in germ, is both ' heap ' and
' band, crowd,'
Fast lepeth your Englisli heap*.
■• Richard Coer de Lion, 1789.
And be that lov'd me or but moan'd my case
Had beapes of fire brands banded at bis face.
Browne Brit. Past. I. iv. ,
Unarmed were the most hep.
Gy of Warwike, p. 189.
The most bepe wepen for blis.
Ibid. p. 142.
The wisdom of an bepe of lered men.
Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 578.
Ye sbal catcbe mj'se by grete beepis.
Reynard the Fox, p. 25.
A grete beep of boundes.
Id. p. 159.
299. Heart = lat. Cor, Cordis = Kt;^, KapSta = moesog.
Hairto = agls. Heorte=norse Hiarta=:germ. Herz = sanscr,
Hrid; cf. Core,
300. HEEL = agls. Hel (^Ifric) = norse H8ell=lat, Calcem.
This exists in the greek adverb Xa^ for t«Xa^, and in the di&cx-
vative Xa/cTt^etv for t«Xa«Ti^6tv : see art. 1028. The moesog,
is Fairzna, translating and of the same source as irTcpva,
compare lat. Perna, ' a shank of bacon ' not ' a ganimon/
The corresponding saxon riersna=germ. Ferse, occurs only
* Band.
GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 79
in Csedmon 56. 19, where Mr. Thorpes translation cannot be
accepted by any who recollect the moesogothic and the text
Genes, iii. 15, " It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise
his heel." Professor Dietrich acknowledges ' heel/ proposing
to print thus : \w. scealt fiersna saetan tohtan niwTe : ' du sollst
den Fersen (des Weibes) nachstellen mit neuem Kampf.^
301. HEMP = Kavva/3f9 = lat. Cannabis = isl. Hanpr = agls.
Hsenep, Henep = sanskr. Shan-an, with sibilation. Herodotus
iv. 74 describes it as a novelty to his countrymen and as sky-
thian. See Nettle.
302. HiDE = Kei;^eiv = agls.Hydan = cormsh Kyth, Kytha
(Lluy d) = Avelsh Cuddio.
303. Hide = Cutis = agls. Hyd = isl. Hud = germ. Haut.
304. Hive. In moesog. Heivafrauya is oi/coSeaTroT?;?, where
Heivis evidently = agls. Hiw 'a family/ by us applied to bees
only. With the moesog., Grimm (Gram. i. 540) compares
lat. Civis. That it is also oiKia, and Quick, seems probable.
305. Hobby, Cob maybe the same word as Caballus, which
is as early as Lucilius; cf. welsh Ceffyl = irish Capall; the
gaelic has Capall ' a mare.'
Long after Phoebus took his lab'ring team
To his pale sister and resigned his place
To wash his cauples in the ocean stream.
Drayton.
The danish Hobbe, J. Grimm says, comes from the hobbling
gait. We should perhaps be ashamed to say that it may be
'l7r7ro9. The Boeotians (Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. 2554) seem
by the names "T'mra'ypa, 'TTnracria to have made 'nnro^ into
306. Hoe seems related to mcesog. Hoha, ' aporpov' and
lat. Occare ' to harrow ' according to Grimm (Gr. iii. 415).
Also (?) to Hew, Hack, HoGG = norse Hoggva 'ceedere.' A
Hog is a cut boar, a Hog sheep is one whose wool has been
clipped the first year, a Hog mane is cut near the neck.
307. Horn = lat. Coriiu = Ke/3a9 («e/3aT09) =pp Keren =
moesog. Haurn = norse Horn = welsh Corn = erse Corn 'a
drinking horn.' On account of its great horns Hart = lat.
80 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED.
Cervus. In isl. Horn signifies also Corner = welsli Cornel =
erse Coirneul^ Corr, and so agls. Horn, o. e. Hirn.
Or for to ripe tliat holkit* huge belly
And the hid hirnis to serche and well espye.
Gawin Douglas, lib. ii. (Of the wooden horse.)
To this root some refer Aries, Kyoto?; but see art. 757.
308. Hornet = germ. Hornisse, Hornus (Wacliter) = agls.
Hyi'net = erse Cearnablian = lat. Crabronem (ace.). Tlie an-
tennae of this wasp are not remarkably large. I am told that
it may take its name from its Avliirring sound, as tlie hebrew
Zirrah (if with dagesli occultum) . Cf. the erse Cronan, ' the
buzzing of a fly or insect.^ The hornet is of a pale yellow,
and another root might be suggested, the Sanskrit Gaur yellow,
wliicli produces probably Crocus, Cera, and by removal of the
guttural, Aurum. Yet the Gloss. Arg. has Horn-beron, Cra-
bronis.
309. HoLLow=agls. Hol = Kot\o9 (?). The moesog. has
Ushulon, XaTOfieiv, 'to hollow out (?)/ Hulundi ' a-irrjXaiov.'
More probably between o and i in kolXo^ a consonant has
fallen out.
310. Hound = agls. PIund = moesog. Hunds = norse Hundr
= I^vva (acc.)=lat. Canem = sanskr. Sliwau (of which the
nominative is Shwa) . The original root beyond doubt fKwan.
Kennel retains the K.
311. Hunt = Venari = agls. Huntian. These are altered
forms of the above undoubted root fKwan, Hound. The
vocalization byE long, as compared with Canera,is remarkable.
There is no connexion with moesog. Hinthan, which is the
o. e. Hent.
312. Hurry = old germ, Hurschen (to which Rasch ' quick '
with our Rash, ' temerarius,' is perhaps allied) may be un-
hesitatingly compared with Currere. I shall attempt to show
that 'y^aipeiv — a-Kiprav, and means leap, jump ; Currere I take
to be of the same root, Avith KW, and W vocalized.
313. Javelin = agls. Gafeloc. Cf. 0/3eXo9 'a spit.'
314. Ken, Know = agls. Cunnan = moesog. Kunnan = norse
* Holkit is interpreted ' sunk/ by Sir F, M, in Sir Gawain,
GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 81
Kemia = gerra. Kennen = lat. Gnoscere^ Noscere, witli incep-
tive sense and inceptive-sco = Fiy v&Jo-/f eiv^ Tvcovat, l^ovveiv
(^sch.)=sanski'. .Tna. Gnoscere is asserted by Cjecilius ap.
Dioraed. I. 378 ; it occurs in dignoscere, cognoscere, ignoscere.
The Sanskrit according to its custom puts a sibilaiit J for tlie
guttural : the german and north country english haA'^e much
more ancient forms. Like the latin we drop in pronunciation
the K of Know.
If I sliolde cloye Li tills day
Me list nought to loke ;
I kan noglit parfitly my paternostei-
As the preest it s^-ngeth ;
But I kan rjanes of Robyn Hood
And Eaudolf erl of Chestre ;
Ac neither of cure Lord ne of oiu'e Lady
The leeste that evere was maked.
Piers Ploughman, 3273.
Like 'EyvojKevaL, ryvw/xr}, Know sometimes means resolve.
Then was the soudan glad and blithe
Mahoun be thouked feole* sithe
That heo was so bilniowe.
K^Tig of Tars, 4G9.
315. KEN = lat. Gignere (for fgigenere, Genuisse) = Fevi/av,
TeiveaOat = cYse Geinim (I beget) =agls. Cennan = sanski\
Jan. So KiN=lat. Genus = revo9 = agls. Cyn=moesog. Kuni
= norse Kyn = erse Cine. The list of words belonging to the
root is too long to give. Some forms show by the vocalization
that an earlier root fKwen existed, as Vvvrj, Quean, moesog.
Kuni, and -kunds used as a termination = -76^?? 9, agls, -cund
as termination, with the latin isl. agls, engl. for det kvindelige
Skamlem. The dutch Kinderen is so much like Children,
having the plural termination twice, that the words are pro-
bably one : Rask (G8) says of the agls. Cild ' cliild,^ that it,
" according to Lye, forms cildru, but tlio usual plural is like
the singular cild ; yet in Lcgg. /Elfrcdi ];a steopcilde occurs
twice ; though the e final is probably mute in this instance."
If then the agreement of the plural forms be accidental, still
Cild compared with germ. Kind, appears the same, like Tent,
* Feole = many.
82 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED.
Tilt. In tlie goddess Venus the K of tlie older root has fallen
away, and among the various ideas the root contains, the ten-
dencies of ruder life point to a worship like that which
travellers tell of the Druses of the Syrian Oberland. It is
impossible to shake off the impression that the Chemosh of
the Moabites tS^lD!3 is the same deity, and bears a name not
accidentally but by affinity similar. For a time I felt this
conclusion overthrown by a note of Ludolfi on rh^fl, but I
now see that to the root fkwen belongs not only Venus,
but also Venter, Kevecov and Kevo?. Hence the significations
vary, and the Semitic languages have two forms, both of them
origmally one, inhebrew ^I^D, tJ'ph, eethiopic fh^^fl, '^^t\.
This conclusion is borne out by D/^Il '^a water skin^ = lat.
Vter for Venter. See fui-ther art. 1026. As examples of some
english forms now forgotten, take
He bicom sone herafter pur gydi and wod :
For he was in ys moder wembe, as lie understod. *
He )>03te he wolde wyte and se how faire \>e chambre were
Wariiine he was ykenned, ar ys moder hym bere.
Robert of Gloucester, p. 68.
He come of Woden l^e olde lowerd, as in te^e kue*.
Id. p. 228.
Hijt mojt be do ine kende watert
And non other licour.
William of Shoreham, p. 8, de baptismo.
That he wald go to pet his pray,
His kind it waldj, the soth to say,
Ywaine and Gawin, 2020.
316. KiDssisl. Kid (neut.) Kida (fem.) = Hoedus. Near
this lies GoAT = agIs. Gat, G8et=:hebrew Gedi, Hil.
317. Kiss = agls. Coss = germ. Kuss=lat. Osculum for fcos-
culum. Cf. Kvaai. Not however to deny that Os and Os-
culum are connected, for it seems probable that Os also had
lost a guttural; cf. Ostrca, %ao9, x^^'^^'-^) X'^^^^^^> Gustare,
etc. etc. Ostrea is surely ' yawner.^
318. KNEE = mcesog. Kniu (neut.) =norse Kne (neut.), also
* Tenth generation. f It must be done in natural water.
X His nature would, willed it.
GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 83
later isl. Hnie = agls. Cneow (neut.) =lat. Genu = rovu. The
pronunciation now in use witli us omits the K^ and is an
example of dropping a guttural.
319. KN0T = agls. Cnott = isl. Knuttr^ Hnuttr=lat. Nodus.
Cf. 605.
319 a. Know : cf. Nou?. The norfolk people use the word
thus : " He lost his know some days before he died, but he
got it back just at the last and called to me.'^
320. KNiT = agls. Cnytan = isl. Knyta = lat. Nectere. Ijy
alligavit?.
320 «. Ladder = agls. Hladder_, comes I think from -[Kekev-
6€iv=-\-e\evd€i,v=vacesog. LeiJ?an. Lead appears to be causa-
tive of the same verb. In modern german Geleise ' a path'
assigns no force to the preposition, but Geleit and Geleiten.
' accompany ' preserve its old sense ' con.' In agls. ;5elaec
occurs as 'the meeting of roads ^ in the singidar (Genesis
xxxviii. 21). Near Keswick is a path on the shores of the
lake called Lord Derwentwaters ladder. Ladder we may con-
clude is K€\ev6o<i. EXeu^e/309 and Liber are participial deri-
vatives of feXeuOeiv, eXdecv.
321. LiFT = moesog. Hlifan = old lat. Clepere = KXeTrretv.
This is a border word ; we retain Shoplifter. The root is Kal
'conceal;' and Latro is for fklatro, XaOecv for -fKXadeLv.
322. Leme, Light, Lustre, Lightning, Lowe ; agls.
Liget, Lcoma, Lig ; moesog. Liuha]?, ^o)?, Liuhtyan, Xa/j,7recv,
Lauhatyan, acrTpaineLV, Lauhmiuii, aaTpairr], (pXo^ ; latin
Luccm, Lucere, Lumen, lUustris, Lucerna, (Luna?); Aa/inreiVj
AevKO<;, Aiyvv'i (Aristophanes), AvKio<; {ATroWfov), a/x(f)c\vKT}
(yv^), Al';^j'09, Aeva-creiv, Av'ySo<; (Lydius lapis) ; erse Leos
' light,' Lasaim ' I burn, light, kindle,' are all words which
have lost their initial letter : for the present compare these
with Gleam, Glow, Glare, Glance, Glitter, Glister,
Gloss, Glass, Glede, Glim, Glimmer, Glimpse (these
forms with I are diminutives), Gloze, Clean ; agls. Gleam,
GlengCj Glare 'amber,' Glaes 'glass/ Glawan, Glitcnan,
Glisnian, Glistenung ' a flash of lightning/ Gled ; moesog.
Glitmunyan, aTiX(3eiv ; norse Gloa, Glcr; isl. Glama 'white-
ness,' Glampi ' splendour,' at Glana'to dawn,' Glaus 'bright-.
g2
84 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED.
ness, liglitning/ Glansi ' ray/ Glitnir * briglit/ at Glora ' to
glare/ Glossi 'a sliining^ a flame/ at Glossa 'to blaze/ at Glyssa
*to sparkle/ at Glytta, Ho glitter/ Gljedur 'gledes/ Glsesir
' splendour / in the Edda, Eyglo ' ever gloAving ' is the sun ;
erse Gliun ' light, the sky, clean, plain,^ Glor ' clear, clean ; '
lat. Clarus ; <y\.r]vr] (?) and the old radical word TeXeiv, Xa/XTreiv,
aiOeLv in Hesychios, of which SeXas: is a sibilate form, TeKav,
avyrjv rjXiov ; VXacvoi, ra 'kaixTTpvajxara rcov 7repLKe(f)a\aL0)V,
olov aaT€pe<; ; r'\,avK0<i,\6UK0<; ; VXavaov,\a/ji7rpov ; TXavaa-ec,
XafiTrei ; V\e(^apa, o<pdaX/xoc, TXrjvos', (f>ao<i (Hesych.) ; TXav-
Kiocov ' having flashing eyes,^ TXi}vr] ' the pupil of the eye '
(Homer). Sanskr. Glau 'the moon/ welsh Gole ' splendour/
with thirty similar welsh words. The fire lowes is quoted by
Hickes as a Yorkshire phrase.
As rede as any gleede.
Piers Ploughman, 903.
Nis na moove to the mercy of Ood
Than in the see a gleede.
Id. 3056.
thou of Troy the lemand lamp of licht.
G. Douglas, p. 48, 21.
Be than the wallis lemand briclit and schire
Of the imhappy Didois funcrall fyre*.
Id. m. 21.
And all niaketh love, vroU I wote,
Of which min herte is ever hote,
So that I hreuno as dothe a glede,
For wrathe, that I may non;^ht spede.
Gower, lib. iii. p. 280.
But I fai'e like the man that for to swele his flyes
He start into the beru and after sti'e he hies
And goith about the wallis with a bronning wase
Tyll it -was at last that the leem and blaze
Entrid into the chynys where the wheate was,
And kissid so the evese that brent was all the plasef.
-..._,. jji^(^Qj,^^, ^f Beryn, IGll.
* Moenia respiciens qure iam infelicis Elissoe Collucent fiammis.
t Swele = burn, stre= straw, v^'ase = wisp, chynys = chinks, evese =
eaves.
GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 85
Tlier -weiide of liim a Iciu that toward tlio north drou
Eveiie as it were a lauiice, red and cler inou*.
Hob. Glouc. p. 648.
Tlicrinne lav that lady gent
That after syr Laiinfal hedde yseut
That lefsonie lemede bryght.
Sir Launfal, 288.
That brennand fire withouten eude so gi'etlj-e hit gloM-fes
That al tlie water in the warld may not sloke his lowes.
* Myrour of Lewed Men, 1127.
323. LEAN = agls. Hliuian = KXtve£v=lat. clinare iu com-
pounds.
323 a. Lick, art. 139, is shown to liave been originally
tglick by the greek for '^ tongue/ T\coaa-a = lW^ with "]n'7
' licked/ the sibilants are of letter change.
324. Listen = agls. Hlystan = norse HiiSan=KXtietv. The
Heliand has Hlust 'the ear^ = erse and gaelic Cluas = welsh
Clust Avith Clyw ' hearing as a sense.^ Cf. the second syllable
in Auscultare. Scotch and english Lug ' an ear.'
325. LoAF= agls. Hlaf=norse Hleifr = moesog. Hlaifs,
Hlaibs seems connected with }D'u/3avo<i, a portable oven, in
which cakes were often baked upon the hearth (Acharn.
1123, Herodot. ii. 92). So Bread from agls. Bra?dan 'to
roast, etc'
326. LooF 'palm of hand ' = nioesog. Lofa = norse L6fi,
which is apparently related to AaQeiv, may be akin to Glove
= agls. Glof=isl. Glofi. Aa/3eiv seems akin to a Claw, X77X7;,
Clasp, and they may be collateral forms of Grab, Grasp.
327. Name, if really a form of Nomen, has lost a G,
tgnomen, as in Agnomen, and, what is surprising, the Sanskrit
has lost its corresponding J. Nomen has its full form in
Cognomentum. In tlie islandic Ave find our Ken = norse
Kenna, iised for ' name.' Ilundingr hct rikr konongr, viS
hann er Ilundland kent. ' There Avas a poM'crful king called
Hunding, after him is Ilundland kenned, named.' See the
Semitic usage of HJD. B. H. in Kendr.
328. NAP=agls. Hnoppa (Somner, unde?). Cf. Yya<f)€u<;,
"KvaTTTetv.
* Of a comet after the battle of Lewes.
86 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED.
329. Neigh = agls. Hnsegan = danisli Gnegge = lat, Hinnire.
Cf. Nag.
330. Nettle =agls. Netle=KviS7;. Hemp is a plant of
the nettle tribe^ and the forms 'KvlSt), 'Kavva^c'; appear to
arise from some common element. This remark Avill have
some value in determining the affinities of skythic and
hellenic.
331. Neve (fist)=isl. Knefi may be related to KovSv\.o<;
' fist.' To Knefi refer Knead. By change of labial to corre-
sponding liquid I suspect an affinity with agls. Niman ' take/
which however is Niman, not hniman, in the moesogothic.
Shakspeare uses Neve_, " give me thy neafe, Monsieur Mustard
Seed.'' Mids. N. Dr. iv. 1 . " Sweet knight, I kiss thy neif."
Henry IV. Pt. II. ii. 4.
332. Nits = agls. Hnite = swed. Gnete = KonSe9.
333. Nut = lat. Nucem (ace.) = agls. Hnut = isl. Hnot,
where the H points to an older K, found in the welsh Cneuen
' nut ' = gaelic Cno.
334. Quean, Queen = agls. Cwen=ri;v?; = m(]esog. Kwens,
Kwino = norse Kona, Kvaen, Kvan. See Ken, 315.
335. Quick = moesog. Kwius = lat. Vivus = agls. Cwic =
norse K\41a'. In the oblique cases the norse retains the two
original koppas, as ace. Kvikvan. The second guttural sur-
vives in lat. Vixi, Victum ; the first in the moesogothic. The
affinities of this word are too numerous for this place ; see
art. 1024.
335a. Quench = agls. Cwencan is to cause to vanish, and
is therefore an active answering to Vanescere; cf. Vanus,
Kevo9 for tkwen-os. Sibilation might give Swoon = agls.
AsTVTinan : cf. s'evanouir.
336. Quern = agls. Cweorn, Cwyrn=: moesog. Kwairnus in
the compound Asilu-kwairnus = norse Kvern. Cf. welsh
Chwym, a Whirl. These words are of the same origin as
lat. Vertere, <yvpo<?, etc. So Veru perhaps, * a spit ' as
tui'ning.
337. Raven = agls. Hrafen=norse Hrafn=lat. Corvus :
cf. Comix.
338. Riddle = agls. Hriddel = erse Creodhar = lat. Cri-
GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 87
brum. Kpcveiv ^ judge ^ is also ^ sift.' Cernere used poetic-
ally for 'see' is properly to 'distinguish' objects. Cernuus
is one who stoops Avith eyes straining to distinguish. The
Sanskrit Kri ' cast^ throw ' is scarce near enough in sense.
The english word is half forgotten. To riddle with bullets is
to make as many holes as there are in a sieve. Riddle,
7pt(^09, is from Read, ' explain ' = moesog. Raidyan, ' opdoro-
fieuv,' Garaidyan ' hiaTaTTeiv' Eor the relation of the N of
'Kptveuv, to the D of Riddle, see art. 877.
339. RiNG = agls. Hring=norsc Hringr=Kip/c:o9. Cf. Cir-
culus. Compare the islandic forms in Kring. An iron ring
bevelled to receive a rope on board ship is a Kringle ; and
hence the naval tale Tom Cringles log. Root fkwer, see art.
1026.
340. Wallow = KfA,6€tj/ = agls. Wealwian = moesog. Wal-
wian=Volvere. Cf. Welter.
341. Waste = agls. Westan = lat. Vastare. The moesog.
Kwistyan, airoXkuvai, seems the original form.
342. What — agls. IIwget = lat. Quod, Quid interrogative
and indefinite = erse Ciod Ciodh= welsh Peth = sanskr. Kat
obsolete (Wilson, Gram. p. 84). The anglosaxon does not
use this pronoun as a relative: nor Hwa=Who; What here
given is found in Somewhat. Whit (not only feminine but
neuter) seems closely akin : Not is compounded of na-whit ;
and Aught of a- whit ; so Nought : the spelling with a G is
mere custom.
The kerver sclialle kerve the lordes mete,
Of what kvii pace that he wylle ete.
The Book of Ciirtasje, 795.
343. When = agls. Hwsenne = moesog. nwan = crse Cuin
= welsh Pan=lat. Quando, Quum, Cum = sanskr. Kada.
The moesog. and agls. words are sometimes indefinite, and so
in old englisli.
But whan* she dotyth and wyl be nyse.
lijdgate, Minor Poenos, p. 202.
344. AYhether = agls. Plwaej^er = moesog. Hwa|?ar = lat.
* Sometimes,
88 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED.
Vter for fcutcVj tquuter— norepo?, 'OTTorepo? with labials =
sanskr. Kater-as.
345. AVhence = agls. Hwanon — moesog. Hwadro = lat.
Vnde for tcunde^ tl^^^^i^f^e as in Aliciindc. The greek rejects
N^ Uodev : sanskr. is Kutas.
34'6. While. Does this contain the same root as Tran-
quillus ? The norse Hvila is ' rest/ and the subst. is ' bed :'
moesog. Hweilan translates iraveaOai, and Gaweilains aveai<i.
(See art. 258.) There is nothing inconsistent in a)pa, ava-
irav<n<i, and both norse and moesogothic make the connexion
etymologically close.
347. Who = agls. Hwa^ both as indefinite and interrogative
= moesog. Hwas^ indef. or interrog. = Quis = sanskr. Kas =
erse Ci=Tt9 where a guttural becomes a dental, and a labial
is possible. As an example of the old indefinite^ take —
In Maie at the furthest twifallow* thy land.
INIiich drout may else after cause plough for to stand :
This tilth being done ye have passed the worst
Then after who ploweth, plow thou with the furst.
Tusser, May 23.
348. Whom = agls. Hwpene = moesog. HAvana = lat. Quem
= sanskr. Kam.
349. As a corollary to these articles Qualis = WHAT-LiKE,
Talis — That-likEj as Similis = Same-like, Puerilis is Boy-
like, and the rest of the terminations in -lis, except where the
former element is a verb, as agilis, habilis, facilis.
350. Worse = agls. Wyrs = moesog. Wairs = norse Verri.
By analogy this should be yiepeiwv, Xeipwv, could Ave assume
the first letter to have been koppa, KW.
351. YAAVN=:ag]s. Ginnan = norse Gina=Xaj/etv, XaaKeiv
=lat. Hiare, Hiscere. Compare Xao?, Gap, Gape, X.ao-fj.a.
352. Yesterday = agls. Gastran da?g = lat. Hesternus dies ;
cf. Heri = X^e9 = sanskr. Hyas. The moesogothic Gistradagis
is a difficulty, for it is used for 'tomorroAv^ (Matt. vi. 30).
Instead of meddling Avith the moesogothic text, I should say
that Avhether Ave look at the Sanskrit or the latin Heri for keri,
* Twifallow is twice plough a fallow.
CHANGE OF GUTTURALS IN INLAUT. 89
and Cras_, there is a great similarity of form aud perhaps the
words are one.
353. YET = agls. Git = ET6. That En was fKert appears
probable from the form 'M'r]K€Ti, for to suppose the K inserted
to match ovKen is not admissible in the face of a better ex-
planation.
SS^. YARD = agls. Gerd 'a yard, a twig.' Cf. Verberare,
and art. 541.
355. YoN = agls. Geond=moBSOg. Yains = isl. Inn = germ.
Jener = Keii'09, E/cetvo?. Hence E/cet seems to be for E«etj'.
Cf. welsh Acw ' yonder.'
INLAUT AND AUSLAUT.
356. Acre = agls. ^cer = moesog. Akrs = norse Akr =
germ. Acker = lat. Ager = A7/9o?. In all these languages^ mo-
dern english excepted, the ATord is masc. and means field.
The hebrew Ikkar 'a digger, husbandman' hardly comes
here, for Aypo<i is not specially ploughed land, but rather
includes unreclaimed ground, even so that aypio<; is ' savage.'
357. Angle from agls. Angel 'a hook'=lat. Vncus,
though a fish hook be Hamus. The form KyKiarpov ' a hook,'
since rpov signifies that wherewith an action is performed,
supposes a verb tct7%t?etv ' to angle.'
358. AwN = moesog. Aliana=islandic Ogn = A;^f/Dov = lat.
Acus (aceris). The agls. is Egla. Forby gives in East An-
glia " Haw, the ear of oats ; Havel the beard of barley ; Avel,
the awn or head of barley." Avense 'oats' akin? Radix
Ac, ' sharp.' In Oxfordshire they say Hoyl, as I myself
learnt, in Dorset also as may be seen in Halliwell who prints
Hoils ; but if the root be Ac ' sharp,' the true spelling is Hoyl.
A saxon name for a hedgehog with its prickles is Igil.
358 «. Bays, berries (see Halliwell). Since the agls. had
Beigbeam for Moses burning bush, Luke xx. 37, and Beg-
beani 'morus, mulberry tree' it must have had Beg, Bcig
*a berry ' = lat. Bacca. Berry in G27, 75G.
359. BRAY = brcton Brcugi = welsh Brcfu. Cf. ^pv^^aaOat.
" Evrt ovcov (BpwpiaaOai, Xeyovcrc Be aWa airavLOVJ" Zeno-
dotos ap. Valck. Ammon. p. 228. Bpco/iacrdat. seems to be
r90 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED
the frequentative of Fremere, of whicli the preceding are
variations : cf. Humorem^ art. 931, Roar. That there is imi-
tation no doubt, but the sounds also are of kin.
360. Day = agls. Da?g=:nioesog. Dags =lat. Dies. Cf. Daw,
Daavx. The Sanskrit gives Div "^to shine/ as a subst. 1. 'heaven/
2. "^sky^ Divas, Divan, a day. Fi'om the sense 'heaven,'
Deus ; from ' sky,' sub dio. I assume the iota to be a voca-
lization of the teutonic G.
361. EGG = agls. iEg=isl. Egg neut. = erse Ugh = floi'.
For Ovum see 543.
362. EDGE = agls. Ecg = norse Egg=lat. Acies. Egg (on)
= agls. Eggian = norse Eggja, seems better referred to Quick.
(1024.)
363. EyE = agls. Eage, ^g, in the Heliand Oga=norse
Auga = moesog. Augo=lat. Oculus = 0/co9, Okko<;, the Boeo-
tian hard form of -'^oylr, O^^aX/^o?. Can we not to this root
refer Ox = moesog. Auhsa, the large eyed animal, a charac-
teristic which is remarked in the homeric ^oFcottl^. Another
disguised form is in agls. iEtywian=nioesog. Ataugian 'to
set before the eyes.' Ey in Anglesey, Bardsey, Chelsey
(= agls. Ceolsig, from keels, barges), Sheppey, Molesey,
Chertsey, Orkneys, and in the Aits or Eyets of the Thames,
signifies ' island ' and seems to be so called from a pictorial
resemblance to an eye. Cf. norse Ey = agls. ^'Eg, Ig ' island.'
Compare danish Oje 'eye,' Oe 'island;' Swedish Oga 'eye,'
O ' island,' erse lag ' island.'
Blessed is the eye
That's between Severn and Wye, — (Ray.)
" Hence the use of the word eye to designate any separate
object in the midst of a mass of heterogeneous materials, as a
small spot surrounded by an expanse of a contrasted colour.
A. The ground is indeed tawney.
S. "With an eye of green in it.
Red with an eye of blue makes a purple. Boyle (Nares).
So (?) we speak of the eyes of a potato, and in swiss the
round cavities in a gruyere cheese, the drops of grease sham-
ming on broth, the knots in wood are also caUed eyes.
IN INLAUT AND AUSLATJT. 9!
Stalder." (Wedgewood.) A spring of water is called by the
same name as eye in hebrew. The modern english Island is
a mispelling of agis. Iglond_, properly englished as pronounced^
Eylaud; on the other hand Isle = ital. Isola=lat. Insula.
Some saxon scribes thought it, and some saxon scholars think
it Ealandj 'water land^ which appears to describe badly.
Insula I should compare rather with the keltic Inis 'an
island/ than with ' in salo.^
364. Eke = agls. Ecan = moesog. Aukan = norse Auka=:
lat. Augere = Ai;fetv, Av^aveuv, sibilate. Hawker, Huckster
are reputed to come from this verb, and the learned editor of
the Ormulum endorses the opinion.
365. Fagot = <I>a«eA,o<? = lat. Fascis, sibilate. I do not
know how this word came to us ; the french probably had it
from the same source as oui'selves. The welsh have Ffagod
but not the gaels.
366. 1 = 0. e. Ik = agls. Ic = norse Ek=mcEsog. Ik = Ega-
= E7co = old greek E7&;j/ = sansk. Aham.
So the* ik, quod lie, ful wel coude I him quite
"With blering of a proude milleres eye,
If that me listt to speke of ribaudrie
But ik am olde ; me list not play for age ;
Gras time is don, my foddre is now forage,
Chaucer, C. T. 3864.
The agls. Ic imder the sibilate form Ich produced Icham,
Ichill in the old language, and Avas cut down also to Cham,
Chill.
Bot thou haue nierci on me
For sorwe Ichil meself sle.
Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 9.
To hir Ichil tellen al mi thought
Whi that Icham in sorwe brouglit.
— -^ Id. p. 7.
Chill tell thee what, good vellowe,
Before the rriers went hence,
A bushel of the best wheate
Was zold vor vourteen pence.
Plain Truth. Percy Keliques, vol. ii.
* The = agls. J)eon = nicesog, }>eihan npoKOTTTeiv, prosper,
t Me list, impersonally, mihi placet.
GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED
Cliam zure they were not voolishe
Tliat made the masse, Che trowe.
Ibid.
'' Chill not let go, zir, without vm-ther 'casion." " Chill pick your
teeth, zir." King Lear.
367. Lay, 'Li'E = A€y€LV, AejeaOac, art. 1-10. Besides what
■was there cited we have forms with other guttm'als, X€^o<;,
a\o')(Q'^, 'koj(o<i, Xe^^ft), XeKTpov. It would be heresy to turn
ones eyes towards Lucina, the attendant of the Ae;!^aj.
368. MiCKLE = agls. Micel = moesog. Mikil (the neuter) =
norse MikiU (masc.) = Me7aXa (neut. pi.) = Magnus = sanskr.
Mahat-as. The greek X exhibits an adjectival, and the latin
N a participial derivative from the verbal root, extinct in
both those languages, but existing in the english : for May =
agls. Magan = moesog. Magan, hvvaaOai, to-;^uet)/=sanski'.
Mah ' amplificare.' Hence Main, Might, Much.
The Fader hys God, for he may alle.
William of Shoreham, p. 142.
For the sense ' to be full grown ' see art. 834. The verb also
might mean ' to be avcH :' in Friesland at a wedding, Dass
( = dat is) Breed en Bredigams Siinheit, dat's ( = dat se) lang
lave en wel mage. ' Here ^s bride and bridegrooms soundhood
(health), that they long live and well May.^ (Outzen.)
369. Night = agls. Niht = ma3sog. Naht (ace.) =Nf /era
(acc.)=lat. Noctem (acc.)=erse Nochd= welsh Nos (sibilate).
The old Sanskrit form Nak in the Veda (Max ]\Iiiller) is
found in Nactam ' noctu, by night,' while the usual word is
of the sibilate form Nisha.
370. Beach = agls. R0ecan = moesog. in the compound uf-
rakyan, ' eKreiveiv ' = germ. Reichen = dan. Egekke = swed.
Racka = 0pe7etv=lat. Regere in Porrigere and generally, for
Regere means to keep in a straight line ; Regula is ' a ruler,'
Regio ' a reach of land,' also ' a border, a limit.' In regione
\aarum is ' in the reach of streets/ e regione ' in a direct
line.'
371. Reech (Retch) = agls. Roccetan, Roccytan = lat.
IN INLAUT AND AUSLAUT. 93
Eructare = E/3eu7ea-^aA. Cf. germ. Riilpsen. Hence Rumen,
Ruminare.
372. Rich. The agls. has Rice * rich/ also ' a ruler/ also
' kingdom, rule / Ricsian, Rixian ' to rule : ^ the moesogothic
has Reiks 'ap^oiv' (as subst.), €vtc/.lo^ (at\j-)^ Reiki ' ap^^rj ;*
the norse has Riki ' power/ Rikr ' powerful :' the german
orientalists agree in the identity of Regem and Rajah, rejecting
native notions, and the Vedas have Ranj ' to rule,^ the usual
Sanskrit has Raj : the latin has Regcre, R.egem, Regnum, Re-
gula, &c. The names Alaric, Theodoric = |>iudareiks, retain
the gothic root.
Bring us to thin riclie ther * is joie most.
Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 94.
Nammore maystiye nys hijtf to hym
To be ine bredes lyclie,
Thane hym was ine the liche \ of man
To kethen § ons hiis ryche.
William of Shoreham, p. 20,
And i sal tel j^ow swilk 1| tithandes
That ye herd never none slike
Reherced in no kj^nges lyke.
Ywaine and Gawin, 140,
Nis non his ylicho
In none kiuges iTche.
Kjng Horn, 19.
372 a. STy = agls. Stigan=mcesog. Steigan=norse Stiga=
germ, Steigen = 2Tet%etv. Sty is in agls. and english gene-
rally ' mount,' but this is not exclusively its sense. Step is
but a labial form of the root, and Steep. So Stairs from Sti-
gan are also called Steps. Stagger is a frequentative. The \s
rungs of a ladder are stails, not stales. '
373, Take = agls. Takan = norse Taka = TeraYeiv. Butt-
maun, Loxil, i. 102, long ago thus explained Iliad, A. 591 :
'PfA/re TToSo? rerayMV diro /SrjXou OecnTeaioio ; and O. 23 : ov
t)€ \cil3oifxi 'ViTTTaaKov reraycov cnro /3i)\ou.
* Ther = where. t Hi3t=It, a false spelling.
I Liche, body. § Kethen, make Icnown,
II Swilk and Slike are alterations of the moesog. Swaleiks, and Such is
the modern form.
94 LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
374. Wag = agls. Wagian = moesog. Wagy an = lat. Vacillare,
plQ?
375. Way = agls. Wey= moesog. Wigs = norse Vegr=lat.
Via. " Rustic! etiam nunc qnoque viam Yeham appellant.^'
Varro R. R. ap. Forcell.
376. Wagon is probably akin to Vebere, Vebiculum, which
once had C, as in Vectum, Vectigal. Some bring in oxo'i,
o'xrj/jLa, in which is no appearance of the Van : and the old
idea, e%etv is sufficiently explanatory. The norse Aka with
its aorist ok, seems connected with Ok, Yoke ; and as that root
produces in greek ^vyov, ^€vyo<;, it is more difficult to imagine
a second form o;^o9 : though words are Protean in their
changes.
377. Wake = agls. W8ecan= moesog. Wakan = norse Vaka
=Vigilare. The root is in all likelyhood Quick, ^ alive;' to
be awake is to be alive : on this root the latin formed an ad-
jective by the adjectival L, Vigil, which produced the latin
verb. Watch, Waits are other forms of Wake.
The corses, which with torch light
They waked had there all that night*.
Chancers Dream, 1906.
378. Yoke = lat. Iugum = Zu7ov = agls. Geoc, Ioc = isl. Ok
= moesog. Yukuzi^sansk. Yug-an, Yuj. Zey709 = moesog.
Yuk. Cf. Imigere = welsh leuo. The radix is Two, and pro-
bably the saxon form of it, Twegen : this I say, with the San-
skrit Yu, iungere, before my eyes.
LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
379. The labials, P letters, or tt, /3, ^, V and W are inter-
changed among themselves.
' 380. It is to be observed that P is scarcely a teutonic letter,
though frequent in old high german. The words which com-
mence with P in the moesogothic are almost all adaptations or
proper names : no character had been appropriated to it in
the runic norse alphabet, but the letter wlien it occurs appears
as a dotted B : in the elder Edda only three words begin with
* Hence Irish wakes.
LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 95
it. Many P^s in tlie inlant or auslaut as in Sleep, Speak had
older forms, as Swaf, Swec. The latin V was a consonantal U,
and had the sound of W ; one character represented the vowel
in either case. The english V commonly marks latinisms, so
that Waste and Devastation, Wine and Vintage come to us by
diflferent channels ; but a few exceptions appear to exist, as
Vineyard, Vails, Vat, Vinewed, Vie.
381. A few Avords upon the homeric digamma are required
here. Of the nature of Alexandrian criticism some idea may
be formed from the name given to this letter, based upon its
shape F : yet the letter still lived in some of the old dialects,
and Alexandria had one quarter of the city devoted to
Jews, nor Avas it very distant from Sidon and Tyre, which
lent their alphabets to Hellas. The time is past when one
need put faith in Heyne, who, it is evident, had paid little
attention to this subject; for he begins his big book by pre-
fixing the Vau to the augment, as FrjvSave, and it does not
dawn in upon him, tdl well on in the Iliad, that if favSaveiv
begins Avith a consonant its augmented form must be efav-
Savev. This blunder, subsequently corrected, still blots the
pages of many an edition with the name of a scholar on the
titlepage. Nor has he even applied the instruction derivable
from the forms of the latin, so fully as he might. To accuse
him of having learnt nothing from the moesogothic or the
norse would be unreasonable ; yet it would be equally vmrea-
sonable to foUoAv him. Nor is anything equal to the occasion,
as far as I knoAv, to be gained from the recent edition of the
Iliad by Immanuel Bekker, Avho goes to work in the spirit of
the last century, or, as he says himself, cautiously.
382. The evidence for the existence of the digamma in any
old greek word is such that Ave must remain CAcr watcliful.
Not CA'cn in inscriptions let us put full confidence ; thus in hia
work on pottery ]Mr. Birch (ii. 19) mentions that Aases have
FEPAKAES and FYH'inYAH, and believes the first letter to
be the digamma : no one, Avlio has a tolerable portion of inquisi-
tiveness, can douljt but tliat here is a form of the He, H, or
aspirate. In a Lokrian inscription, otc ' AvhatcA^er ' is stamped
on the brass Fotl ; the inscription is among the most ancient
96 LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
in dialect, whatever it be in date ; but it is strange if the W
have remained in this instance, while it had disappeared in
Homer. Therefore, though oTt = quod-quid, it is probable the
stamping was in error and that a He was intended. Then
a2:ain it is bv no means certain that usage was uniform in this
letter : on the contrary there is sufficient proof of variety.
Nor is it altogether fair to assume that, when a letter has been
lost, that letter must be Van. In Homer's time the disappear-
ance of S initial, perhaps also of the inlaut, was growing and
strengthening J in some words as St"?, 'T9 it was established.
In the words which depend on the root -fetKeiv, be like, the
evidence of other languages is in favour of the restoration of
L, not W, -fXetKeiv ' be like -/ though this is not to be regarded
as a very probable conjecture. The instruction derivable from
grammarians is on the whole trustworthy, but it is of various
degrees of applicability ; thus the words in Hesychios, which
have a superabundant gamma, do not stand on a good footing
as evidence.
383. Let us remark in the first place that the digamma may
be vocalized, and, while we expect a u as in Kvva, yvpof, we
find an o as in oiko<;, olvo'^, otSa. Thus, at art. 728, Withy,
Firea is compared with oiav-rj, a word Avhich seems to have no
digamma in the only line in which it occurs. Now if o be a
substitute for the Vau, so that fi = oc, then foiKO<i, FotZa, Fol^
vo<i are incorrectly written, and should be Flko^;, FiSa, Fivo<i :
but see 231. Some examples of an a compensative of a di-
gamma may be found. Thus engl. Wort = moesog. Waurts
appears in Or-chard=moesog. Aurti-gards. Our Errand comes
from moesog. Airus, which is in the same stage of change as
the goddess Fipt^, the celestial messenger ; we retain the W
in Word : A in Airus is therefore a compensation for the Vau.
The A in Aicov, Aiei,, from Viv-end, is a greek example.
There are I believe some examples in greek of an intrusive 0,
as ecr^Xo9 for eaXo<i, eSeiv, eaOeiv, eadietv; andAtcr^ecr^ai maybe
connected with the root Wit, by a somewhat circuitous pro-
cess : A compensative, 6 intrusive, o- to prevent concurrence of
dentals. I suspect the root Viv in e^ai^vr]<i, ai^vihto^, ai'yjra.
If in oiBa omicron is for Vau, then is also epsdon in eiBevac
LABIALS INTERCHANGED. • 97
and the other moods: also in E//coo-4 = Viginti, in TjI/c€iv=
germ. Weichen^ Epei/cetv= Break, Wreck, Epecrdac as con-
nected with germ. Fragen, YjpevyeadaL with j3po'yxo^, angls.
Hraca, Hreak, Screare, Epv0po<i with ^poBov, and the long
syllable in Etireiv may he accounted for. Secondly, since at
least a noninitial Van might become a vowel v, so conversely
the V becomes a consonant Van. Hence while the Sanskrit and
latin invite us to read Nt/Z^o?, yet the spelling of the nom.
N7;u9, and of the dat. Ntjvo-iv must not l)c disturbed. Such
words as euaSe are not to be altered to efaSe, e. y. P. 647 : eV
h\ (pdet Kol oXeacrov iirel vv roi euaSev ovrco';. On the con-
trary there caii be no objection to KuFFa^aa for Kava^ai^
since the unassimilated form was KaT-Fa^aa. Observe that
the vowel in Sol ' the sun/ arises out of the digamma ; 7]Fe\io<i
(in Hesychios AySeXto?, rj\io<;, K/OT/re?) = mcesog. Sauil = by
contraction Sol. Again, as in the Semitic languages, and in
some greek examples, Kkaceiv, KXava-at, Kaieiv, Kavaai, the
vowels V and t interchange, so, similarly, Vau becomes t.
Therefore lat. Novus and eng. New give us Nef 09 ; but vetaro'^,
veiaipa must remain as they are. It is by no means clear that
a word beginning with a digamma did not also drop it. In a
criticism at art. 985, upon eKaaro'^, I have showTi, to my own
conviction at least, that having regard to its origin this word
could be written either with or Avithout digamma : we knoAV
that in the Boeotian inscriptions it has none. Other words
may be similarly affected. To speak more generally, however,
it is possible that in Homers age the language might be in
transition and it might be indifterent in many cases whether
the digamma were used or not. This is a distasteful supposi-
tion ; it seems the refuge of ignorance ; and some of the
examples are not arguments in favour of it, but to be otherwise
explained. It is a very different thing to show that the lan-
guage itself, comparing century with century, was subject to
movements and alteration, and to make the same visible during
the lifetime of a poet. (For Homers existence need not yet
be disbelieved.) Therefore, though in Sword, Answer, Wool-
wich, GreenAvich, Warwick, Berwick, we drop the true and
written W, these changes do not apply well to a single poem. If
H
98 LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
we admit that there was a time of uncertainty, yet one man
probably spoke one manner of speech, and there are no such
broad lines of distinction in the Iliad as to make us recognize
different forms of one dialect. This however belongs to the
history of the Van, that the word iBpco^i, which every one now
knows to have commenced in latin, english and Sanskrit with
Sw, has in the homeric poems no trace of an initial consonant
(A. 27?). Another such word is Fi§to9, which certainly comes
from X<f)e, Sanskrit Swa, as -j-o-^tSto?, like jjua^^ihio';, fjuivvvda-
Bto^, and in the Lokrian brass and Heraklean Tables is found
FiSlo^, with a possibility of reading it in Pindar, Olymp. xiii. 49 :
ijo) Se fiSLo<i. This has no consonant in Homer. I think I
find an example of a similar process in Alpa ' a hammer,' a
word used by Kallimachos. Antiquarian researches connect
the notion of a flint pebble and a hammer, Xcfjaipa and ^^vpa,
and Alpa seems to be X(f)alpa without the initials. We have
an example in our Errand, which is allied to Swear, Answer.
Dionysios and Priscianus (p. 546 b.) both assure us that the
name of Homers heroine was f-eXevrj, whereas the scansion of
his lines makes her 'EXej/77. One word seems to be transi-
tional in the homeric pages. In Oft9, Ewe, the iota is not
compensative, but of the root, and the digamma must have
disappeared before the two vowels could make one syllable in
the contracted form of the word as olcov, which is common in
Homer. Another word offers itself, but the argument from
it will have slender force. To derive otcovo'i a bird, from oio<;
' alone ' is a whimsical example of the notions of lexicographers.
Suppose it comes from Avis, as olcov from Ovium, then it also
has lost the Vau, or lost it in most cases.
384. The authority of inscriptions gives us Fafo?, that is by
compensation, Oa^o?, a city in Krete standing on a precipice
and connected it may be with fayvv/xL: also Fe\ari7] = KXa-
T6ia ; fparpa = pfjTpa ; fdXeioL = HXeioi ; lElvFaiocoi = l^vaioi ;
F€rea = €rT] ; Fe7ro<i = €7ro<i ; Fapyov=-€p<yov ; FeTa<i = €Tr]^ ; fa-
Bq)v, Fava^ifyv proper names ; f'apv(ov = Apv(ov, proper name;
FiaoreXiav confirming the presmned Fcao<i ; F€iKaTi = €iKocrc ;
F€^=€^; AlFlssAu; AiFa<i = Aia<; ; fi8t09 = tS<09 ; Kcofia FvBo<i
= KO)fi(p8o'i ; rpajaFuSo'; = rpaya)8o<i ; Kt,dapaFvSo<; = Kida-^
LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 99
pwSo?; av\aFvSo<i^=av\a)8o<;, from all wliicli afeiSo), apTj^cov
are clear; faacrro^; = aaro'i; FoiKeecv = oLKeeiv ; aiFeL = at€i ;
KXefo<; = K\eo<;.
385. The kiudi-ed languages combine their testimony with
the older versification in F7]Sv<;, favSaveiv, faarv, Feap (lat.
Ver: O. 307, t. 519) ; Fethov (Vidi) ; /etSo9; Feccofiac, FocSa;
FeiKoat ; FeiKUv (norse Vikja, germ. Weichen_, agls. Swician) ;
FeKaaTo<; or eKa(TTO<i, see art. 977 ; FeKvpo<^ FeKvprj or 'XFeKv-
po<;,XF€Kvpr} (sanskr.) ; FeXia-aetv with its cognates; feveTot,
Veneti ; Fevvv/xi, FeaOrjq ; Fov, Foi, Fe = -\(7^ov, -facpoc, a^e,
suij sibi, se, with its adjective Feo^ = '\a^eo<;, suus ; Feiro'i, Fec-
TTOv; Fepyov ; Feipco, Fepeco ; Feairepo'^ ; Fearta ; Fl^ ; Fi,V€<t
( = Vense ?) ; Fiov ; Firea ; Fi(f)i ; Focko^ ; FoLvo<i ; Fova =
Vocem; oft9; vXFt] ; coFov.
386. Conclusions drawn from homeric versification alone
are not very secure, since other initial letters, S, D, T, L, G, K
are omitted as words change their forms ; and all along lies
the possibility of hiatus, congenial to the ionic dialect, and
certainly existing in the text as we have it.
387. From the presence of a u in Il7]\ev<;, Arpev;, we may
conjecture Ilr]\eFi8r]<;, ArpeftS?/?, which were long ago ob-
served to be quadrisyllable, TirfKrjFa, ArpeFo'i (one passage
only is in the way), and so of all substantives in -ev^. From
the V in Oevaofiai,, 6oFo<;.
388. Grammatical tradition testifies to Feipavav, SaFiov,
Ay/xo(f}aFcov, AaFoKaFwv, Favrjp, in the first and last unex-
pectedly. Of FeLprjvTj see 1016.
389. The labials often become vowels ; thus redrjTra, of
which the imperfect tenses have the form dajx^eiv, makes the
passive participial 6avfMa ; eng. Swamp = germ. Sumpf; Re- i
versus = Rursus ; aves capit make aucupem ; ab fcrt make 1
aufert ; favere, fautor ; soluo in solutus, solvo ; volvere, volu-
men ; Kvva, Hunt from f^^an ; ryvpo<; from fkwer : Baptis-
mus = span. Bautismo; debitor = span, dcudor; capital = span.
Caudal. Chaucer has Sotc for Sweet, Sustren for Swestern =
Sisters.
390. Among the liquids the labial M belongs to and pre-
cedes the labials, and when concui-rent, if either changes, the
h2
100 LABIxiLS INTERCHANGED.
other changes with it. Thus in turning Lamed into greek_, a.j3
was required to facilitate the pronunciation^ Lambda ; in
Longobardus, Lombard, floi^bard was impossible. '^Tp€(f}eLv =
■\cnpeyeiv, but '\aTpe'yeiv required 'S,Tpoyyv\o<; Avith NG, while
'StTp€(f>6Lv required '%rpop,^o<i. In turning Samech into greek
a transposition was the resource, Sigma. TyTrretv is related
to timbrel, thump, rvfiiravov, as Step to Stamp, Tiij) to Tramp.
Quinque has N according to rule before the guttural^ so has
Trevre, but Treixira^eiv changes both at once. When ev, "Jrav,
auv, in which the N is radical, or iraXiv precede tt, /3, <f), the
N becomes M. When cannabis loses a vowel it becomes
hemp.
I 391. M exchanges Avith the labials as Hiemem^ ;;^etyueptvo9,
hibernus ; /jbupfM7]K€f, formicfe ; /xoXvvetv, polluere ; fiop^r],
forma ; /u,araio<;, fatuus ; promulgare = provulgare (Festus) ;
dirimere, diribitor, diribere ; tremere, trepidus ; <t€^€cv, aefi-
V09; epe/3o<;, epefivof ; germ. Himmel = engl, Heaven; mur-
mur cf. purr; /ioXt;SSo9, plumb mn; X?;/*?;, lij^pire ; fiefM^pa<i=:
/3€fi/3pa(i (Athenaeos, P. 287) ; camera from cavus ; /LieTa =
7re8a ; Servius says forcipes a forbicapes nam forbum est cali-
dum (yEn, viii. 351, Voss.), so that it = formum; 7roX,\oi=
multi?; TToXu = yLtaXa ? ; pap=mamma?; marble from mar-
mor : creep, Avorm : palma, palpare : germ. Ileif=Ilime (frost),
Tervagant = Termagant, Malmsey = Malvoisie, Cormorant =
Corvorant. ^^-^'
o — _
392. The affinity of M with the labials may be understood
by trial, since we find it is pronounced with the lips. In the
grammatical systems of the Sanskrit and arable it accompanies
the labial mutes, and in the keltic languages is constantly
changing places with them. Tims welsh Anfesiu'ol = immea-
surable ; Anfocsol = immoral (moes = mores) ; Enfil, Anifel =
animal ; Arfal is a toll on grinding Meal ; Difynio = to mince ;
Dof=domare, Ufel = humilis; Melfed = velvet. In irish M is
the eclipsing letter to B, so that the nominative singular may
begin Avith B and the genitive plural with M, as Biid, ' a boat/
(ifen. pi. na mbad. Thus again in the breton at Vannes
' lielloAVS^ is Begin (cf. moesog. Balgs, bag), but elsewhere in
Brittany it is Megin. Yindemia became french Veudange
LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 101
and passed into breton as Bendem^ Mendem ; Miut = breton
Ment or Bent (Legonidec). So our Sumcrsanlt, or Sumer-
set = Spanish Sobresalto. In old englisli (agls.) MSS. may
be occasionally observed some false readings^ as ma3stm
for wsestm, which show that the letters are more nearly
allied than they seem to us ; yet we say Molly or Polly, Meg
and Peggy. The arabic nicely distinguishes M as a nasal
labial.
393. Examples of the interchange of labials among them-
selves are Kpvmetv, Kpv^Srjv ; kina, e^8o/jLo<i, observing here
how two tenues become two medials at once ; ^pvye^, lipvye^; ;
^epeviKT], ^epeviKT] ; fascinare, ^aaKaiveiv ; 6pLa/x/3o<i, trium-
phus ; rufus, rubere ; parere, fcrre ; portare, ferre ; canopus,
Kavco/3o<i ; palpebra, ^Xe^apov ; pascere, ^oaKeiv ; Alpes, albus,
aX<po<; ; nubere, nuptise ; popidus, publicus ; scribere, scripsit ;
vis, /3ia ; balccna, <pa\at,va ; ambo, a/mcfio) ; gibbus, kv(J)o<; ;
glaber, yXa^vpo'i ; nebula, vecpeXij ; nubes, ve^o? ; orbus,
op(f)avo<; ; scribere, ypacpecv ; suber, crv(^ap ; figere, Trrjyvvvat ;
umbilicus, ofx^a\o<i ; ab, utto ; Absyrtus, A-v/rupro? ; Arabs,
Apay^r ; Byrrhia, Burrus from rrrvp ; buxus, irv^o^ ; carbasus,
Kapiraao^ ; sub, vtto ; procurator, broker (?) .
He waketh all the night aud all the day
He kembeth his lockes brode aud made him gay,
He woeth hire by meues and brocage
And swore he wolde ben hire owen page.
Chaucer, C. T. 3376.
Prsepositus, provost ; episcopus, bishop ; duellum by dropping
D, t^iellum and belluni ; ])lench, flinch.
And therewithal he blent and cried, A !
A3 though he stongen were unto the lierte.
Chaucer, C. T. 1082.
Bent = pent ' sloping,' as in penthouse;
And duimward from iin hill luider a bent,
Ther stood the temple of Mars armipotent.
Chaucer, C. T. 198 i.
Plat = flat (Chaucer, C. T. 792, 1817); Ilispalis, Seville;
^poy-xp^;, (f)apv'y^ ; ervum, opo^o<; ; avernuicare, anepvKeiv ;
ovis, opilio ; bubalus, buflalo ; buftbon, ital. bufta, bcffa, rebuff",
102 LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
ital. sbufFare^ puff; basin, vas; William, Billy; episcopus,
eveque ; wake, bivouac ; botch, patch ; purse, bursar ; prove,
probare ; cleWl, diabolus ; Kokvineiv, koXv^t) ; Kpyirreiv,
Kpvcjta, Kpv/3S')]v ; Tibur, Tivoli ; fip€/u,ec, fremit ; rapere, ravish :
O had I Virgil's verse or Tiilly's tongue,
Or raping numbers like the Thracian's song !
W. Browne.
ANLAUT.
394. BAG = moesog. Balgs, aaKo<; (on the omission of L see
895), found also in the compound matibalgs ' meat bag,' irrjpa
= lat. Pellis 'skin of an animal' (used as a bag, a water or
wine skin) =rELL. A large number of forms are akin to this :
Belly, Bellow s. Budget, Bilge, Billow, Bulge, Bolster ;
probably also Poke (a pig in a poke), Pouch, Pocket, Poacher
(with a bag). Paunch ; lat. Follis, Bulga, Vulva. The affinity
of the several senses may be illustrated by the various meanings
of the norse Belgr : 1. pellis inflata animalis cuiuspiam ; 2.
follis ; 3. bulga, a leathern sack ; 4. venter. It has lately been
argued that the english word Bag is the islandic Baggi rather
than a teutonic word ; yet it was the older form balg which
produced the islandic bagg according to the rule prevailing in
that language for the assimilation of concurrent consonants.
The antiquity of the L is \dsible in welsh Bol, gaelic and Irish
Bolg ' belly.'
395. Ball, Bullet, Balloon, Billiards, Boll " and the
flax was boiled," to 8e \ivov (nrep/xaTL^ov, LXX., und der Flachs
Knoten gewonnen : the hebrew is uncertain. Cf. germ. Bolen
' to revolve,' swed. Bol ' a ball,' dutch Bol ' head,' lat. Pila
' ball,' Pilula, ' pill,' Bulla ' a hollow globe of gold worn by
patrician boys,' also ' a bubble,' Bullire, Bulbus, and agls.
Beallucas 'testiculi.' Wachter compares ttoXo?, sky as re-
volving, whence Polus, pole ; irdXeveiv ' revolve,' rrokeiv drive
round. The saxon for Boll is perhaps hidden in the gloss Bui,
bulla; cf. welsh Bui, a seed vessel.
396. BANE = agls. Bana=moesog. Banya €A,«o9 = norse Bani
' a violent death,' Ben ' a deadly wound ' are to be com-
pared with (/)ovo9 (J. Grimm). If <povo'i be from ■\^€veLv,
LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 103
eirecfivov, and this mean strike like lat. ffendere in defendere,
offendere, secondly ' kill/ the parallel is close.
397. Bargain 'battle/ apparently from norse at Berja =
lat. Ferire. "They foyne at uthir and eggis to bergane/'
Gawin Douglas, p. 142. 8. Immiscentqne manus manibus
pugnamque lacessunt. " Of wikkit bargane tharein the furius
rage. Id. book i. jd. 22. 9.
398. Basket = lat. Bascaiida, a gallic word, seems to be
Fiscus, Fiscella.
399. Be = agls. Beon = germ. Ich bin = sanskr. Bhu = lat.
Fui 'was^=E0i; 'was,' ^vvac 'to be' = erse Bim 'I am.^
The welsh Byw ' to li^'e,' seems to connect it with Vivere.
400. Bear = agls. Beran, occasionally Feran = moesog.
Bairan = norse Bera = macedonian Bepetv = ^epetv = Ferre.
Burden, Burthen, Bairn, Birth, ^opriov, ^opetv, Portare,
Parere, Partus, Parens are aU of the same original.
401. Beaver= agls. Beofer=isl. Bifr = lat. Fiber. The simi-
larity to Faber ' a carpenter ' is note worthy.
402. Beech = angls. Boc = lat. Fagus = 077709. Some have
doubted whether fagus be really beech : the glossary of iElfric
has Fagus, boc, and the Spanish Haya, representing according
to the Spanish rules of letter change Fagus, is beech. Book =
angls. Boc has been supposed to be so called from the beechen
material : another conjecture might be based upon its simi-
larity to Pagina which was originally ' pannel, tablet.' Yet
since the moesogothic Boka means jpa/x/xa a letter, and since
the Heliand has Bocan, ' signum, portentum,' it is certain that
both these notions are errors. It seems the word belongs to
Beck, Beckon, Beacon.
403. Beck = agls. Becc=isl. Bekkr= according to J.Grimm,
Urjyr] ' spring '(?).
404. Bee = agls. Bco = isl. Bi = lat. Apis. We know episco-
pus, bishop ; apcr boar ; but letters are lost off old sky thian
roots, not from latin words only. Observ^e that Honey = agls.
Hunig is very remote. We have not the greek word for bee,
since fxeXtaaa is an adjectival formation on /xeXt and means
the honey-fly. The gaelic Beach is no safe guide, since -ach
is a suffix in gaelic : the welsh is Cacynen.
104 LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
405. BEND = agls. Bendan, Cf. lat. Pandus^ Bandy. The
games Bandy, Hockey are played with Bent, Hooked sticks.
406. Bere, BARley = agls. Bere = moesog. fbaris, the as-
sumed root of Barizeins, Kptdivo^ (cf. also Traiw ' seed' = isl.
Fra, Frio 'seed^), cf. lat. Hordevim for fordeum, ^barley/
Far ' a kind of bread corn/ Ilvpo<i ' a sort of wheat.' "Ill
' corn ' mostly as separated from the chaff, yet in Ps. Ixv. 14
still in field. Bopa ' food ?'. Since Beer is made from barley
the connexion seems close.
407. BiD = agls. Biddan ^bid or pray ^ = moesog. Bidyan =
norse Bi^ja=lat. In-vitare. Is Invitus, Unbidding? The
moesogothic seems to have once contained a parallel form,
fweitan of the same sense as Bidyan occurring in Inweitan,
John xii. 20, and producing Witoj^s ' the law ;' a trace of this
root remains in isl. Veiting, Veitsla 'convivium.'
408. Bill = agls. Bill = german Beil = erse Biail, welsh
BwyeU. Cf. HeXe/ci;? ?
409. Bind = agls. Bindan = moesog. Bindan = norse Binda
=lat. Vincire = sanskr. Bandli.
409 «. Birch = agls. Beorc seems related to Virga, Ver-
berare. Beorkes abiden in La3amon ii. 438, may be
Virga.
410. Bleach, Blaze, Blast, Blank, Blanch, Flush,
Blush, Blowzy ; with the anglosaxon Blac ' pallidus,' Blsecan
' bleach,' Blsese 'fax,' Blaetesung ' coruscatio' (germ. Blitzeu),
Blican 'fulgere,' belong to the latin Flamma, Fulgere, Ful-
men, and the greek ^\€<ytiv, ^\o^, Trepi-cfiXevecv 'to singe'
(Nubes 396, Herodot. V. 77) . It is remarkable that Black
is of this group, for it represents the latin Fuligo, soot, the
deposit of flame : the agls. is Blac and norse Blakkr. In the
same manner Ki6a\o<i, AiOaXrj, ALjyvi, greek words for soot,
are derivatives of Aideiv, ^^Xejeiv ' to burn, blaze.' None of
these Avords are found in the limited collection of moesogothic
roots which have come down to us ; Init Blika ' to sliine ' occiu's
in the elder Edda. A more peculiarly saxon Avord occurs in
Swart, from which Soot may be formed by vocalization and
assimilation. The devon Bluuk ' snow flake ' may belong to
the group.
LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 105
411. Blister = <I^\u«:Tatva : this engl. form has sibilation;
Bladder is the same thing Avithout : sec Blow.
412. Blossom = agls. Blosma = lat. Flos. It believed by
the german etymologs that Florem is an alteration of Flosem :
see SR, 624. The moesog. Bluma stands (Matth. vi. 28) for
Kptvov, lily : it seems closly akin to Bloom = isl. Blomi = germ.
Blume. The verb Blow = agls. Blowan = germ. Bliihen=lat.
norere = sanskr. FuU. Cf. cornish Blodyn "^a flower.'
413. BL0W = agls. Blawan=lat. Flare. The moesog. fblesan
foimd in the compound Uf blesan = norsc Blasa = agls. Blaesan
(Lye) = germ. Blasen, produces to ns Blast, Blazon.
414. Blow. The moesogothic Bliggwan, KaTaKoirreiv,
fiaariyovv, Sepecv, (jjpayeWovv, pa/SBi^ecv, shows the affinity of
Flog, Flagellum, Affligere, Confligere, 11X77777, nX77cro-eti'.
Flail is rather the flogger than the flyer. Blow, Flog are not
as yet found in agls. Junius says old dutch Blouw is ' colaphus.'
Blouwe alapa, Blouwen alapas impingere (Kilian) : see 118.
415. BoAR = agls. Bar, Eofor=:germ. Eber = lat. Aper =
Ka7r/309. Cf. Porcus, porca, verres = sansk. Varahas.
416. Bore = agls. Boran = germ. Bohren = isl. Bora = lat.
Forare : cf. Foramen. Connected with Per.
A siinne heme fill bright
Schone opoii tlie queue
At a bore
On her face so scheue.
Sir Tristrem, p. 156.
417. Borough = agls. Burh=ni;/37o<?? The original sense
is that of defence, as in Beorgan ' to protect,' whence Borh,
Borrow 'security, pledge,' Borgian 'borrow, lend,' i. e. on
security.
AYith tliat ye me from dcth liorwe,
Aucl forgeve me youre eovel will.
Kyng Alisaundre, 4523.
To this forward* he borows fund
Tlie best lordes of al that land.
Ywaine and Gawin, 1953.
* Forward, ' promise.'
106 LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
Tary we no lenger here ;
We shall hym borowe by gods grace,
Though we bye it full dere.
Adam Bel, 200.
Yet goe to the court, my lord, she sayes,
And I myself will ryde wi' thee :
At coiu't then for my dearest lord
His faithful bon'owe I will bee.
The Rising in the North, 25.
And therfore hath she laid her faith to borow.
Chaucer, Troilus and Creseide, 963.
I am tempted to add here that the old saxon root Beorgan
'protect^ may be recognized in a warm Berth, a snug Berth,
^ ; properly fbeorg]?, which is not to be found in the books.
Yong broome or good pasture, thy ewes doe require,
Warm barth and in safety their lambs do desire.
Tusser, January.
where the annotator has " A Barth is commonly a place near
a farm house well sheltered.^' " Tis a poor barthless and mo-
therless child, her said" (Devonshire Dialogue, p. 19) . Hence
we see also that Barton is Barth-tun.
418. Both, The agls. is Ba, gen. Begra, dat. Bam, ace.
Ba : the moesog. is Bai and also Baio|)s = norse Ba^ir=sanskr.
Ubhau = lat. Ambo = A/i(^&). See art. 788.
419. Bottom = agls. liotva = I\vdfX7]v. The agls. is applied
to vessels, as tunnan botm, a tuns bottom (^Ifric, Gl.).
Small vallies are called Bottoms : cf. Bodpos ' ditch,' Ba6v^
' deep.'
420. Box = lat. Buxus^XIulo?. Borrowed?
421. Bran in the first two letters seems connected with
lat. Furfiires.
422. BREECHEs = lat. Braccse, a gallic word, derived by the
keltic lexicographers from welsh, gaelic, irish Breac ^parti-
coloured.^ Cf. lat. Varius, and Brindled. The Edda has
Brok, plural Broekr, the upper part of hose from the hip to
the knee.
423. Brook = agls. Brucan '^cat' (rather say '^ swallow ') =
'QpvKeiv (as Trachin. 987), cf. B/907;j^09, avajSpo^ete, ^i^pco-
o-/cetv= lat. Vorare, devorare. In a secondary sense, agls.
LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 107
Brucan = germ. Brauchen 'use' = lat. Frui ^ enjoy;' but the
original sense remains in Prumen the larynx^ Frustum 'a
morsel '= scotch Brok = germ. Bruch, and Frumentum. Cf.
Aacfiapayov, ^apvyya, ^poy')(^oy. " Surely there can be
nothyng so bitter but wysedome would brooke it for so gret a
profyte" (Sir Thomas More, Works, p. 72, in Richardson) . ;
Sore sicke in bed, her coloiu^ all forgone
Bereft of stomake, savor and of taste,
Ne coidd she brooke no meat but brothes alone. |
Sackville, Induction, etc.
To brook an affront = to swallow it. In this sense take |-^
Senne hys swete and lyketh
Wanne a man hi deth,
And al so soure hy bryketh
Wane he venjaunce yseth.
William of Shoreham, p. 102.
(Lyketh = placet j the construction is, it swallows sour, as if,
it eats bitter, it tastes nice : Syn, sin, is usually fern, in agls.
and hi, hy = agls. big, feminine). According to the usual
transmutations another form would be agls. Frettaii = germ.
Fressen, whence our Fret. Browse I take to be a sibi-
lation of Brook, which is used for bite as well as eat, swal-
low. The agls. Byrgian ' taste ' is closely akin to Brucan.
424. Brother = Frater. See change of dentals.
425. Brow = mcesog.Braw = agls. Brsew=norseBrun = erse
and gaehc Bra, Brai=0^/3i;9 = sanskr. Bhru.
The norse has also Bra ' eyelash, eyelid,' and from the con-
nexion with OTT- the greek form seems the oldest.
426. Brown = agls. Brun, from Brennan and irvp. Similarly
livppo^i 'red,' Iliippafj,o<; = Hpi,a/ji,o<;, proper names like our
Rufus.
427. Burn = anglos. Bsernan = mojsog. Brinnan = norse
Bremia. Cf. BRiGHT = agls. Beorht = moesog. Bairhts = norse
Biartr. Cf. Uvp and perhaps lat. Yrere, and perhaps burere
in Comburere (so Wachtcr).
428. BuTT=lat. Petcre? Cf. petulcus, petulans ?. The
word is not found in the agls. diet.
108 LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
429. Fare has been already compared with ^epeiv, (PepeaOai;
it has been also set beside iropot:, itepav, Tropeveiv, Tropeveadai.
430. *** =agls. Peorb (Feor^?) =norse rrata = germ.
'Fwzen = II aphecv. The Sanskrit in one form sibilates the
initial letter as if a guttural had preceded the forms recited,
Sharddh-as, root Shridh. The latin rejects R.
Ac for I kan neither taboure ne trompe
Ne telle no gestes,
Farten ne fithelen
At festes, ne hai-pen,
Japene jogele,
Ne gentilliche pipe,
Ne neither saille ne saute
Ne synge with the gyteme
I have no goode giftes
Of thise grete lordes.
Piers Ploughman, 8486.
The word will not be found in agls. dictionaries^ but it exists
in the Runelay (14) under the form Peor^, baffling Wilhelm
Grimm. There can be little doubt but that for the sake of
the alphabet a word which usually began with F was assigned
to P.
Peer's by'5 symble plega and hleahtor
Wlancum [on niidduni] ]>per wigan sitta'S
On beorsele bli^e ret sonme.
' A is always play and laughter amid men where warriors
sit in the beerhall blithe together.'
431. Father = naT77p = Pater. See dentals.
432. Fee = agls. Feoh 'money, etc.' = moesog. Faihu, XPV-
fxara, KT7]fxaTa, apyvpiov = norse Fe = germ. yieh = lat. Pecus
' cattle/ joined Avith pecunia ' money.' In the agls. the old
sense of ' cattle ' Avas so fixed that king Alfred in his Orosius
(e. g. Ill.vii. Ill.ix.) distinguishes inanimate wealth, as "lic-
gend feoh,'' ' lying fee,' not walking fee. Pott truly observes
that Pecus must not be connected with TretKecv, TreKreiv, ttokos,
since cattle not wool bearing are included in the term. Pascere
may do as well. So sanskr. Pashu 'pecus,' Push 'pascere.'
Vails = lat. Peculium both derivative forms. This last parallel
I owe to Dr. Latham and Professor Key.
LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 109
Robiu sat on the gude grene hill
Keipand a flock of fie.
Robin and Makyne, Percys Reliques, vol, ii.
To a hart he let renue ;
xii fosters* dyscryed hpn then,
That were kepai-s of that fee.
Sir Tryamore, 1054.
Solinus saj-is iu Brettany
Sum steddysf growys sa habowndanly
Of gjTs, >at sum tyra, [but] |>air fe
Fra fwlth of mete refrenj^t be,
Dair fwde sail tume J?ame to peryle,
To rot or bryst or dey sum quhyle.
Wj nto\sTi Cron. I, p. 14.
433. FEEL = agls. ge-Pelan=lat. Palpare ?=^»7Xa0av ? **
434. Fele = agls. Fela = germ. Viel = moesog. Filu = norse !
in compounds Fiol = IloXf ?. no\i9 and Populus seem to
be variations of TLoWoc : it is acknowledged that IlXT)0o<i,
Plebs are so.
Hadde she loked that oother half
And the leef torned
She sholde have founden fele wordea
Folwynge ther after.
Piers Ploughman, 2053.
I not in what maner I sholde
Of worldes good have sikernesse
For every thefe upon richesse
Awaiteth for to robbe and stele.
Such good is cause of harmes fele.
Gower, lib. v. p. 134.
Hir fair quhite breist, tliare as scho did stand
Fele times smat scho with hir awin hand.
G. Douglas, lib. iv. p. 120. 44.
435. Fell = agls. Fell = moesog. fFiU, found in derivatives,
= isl. Fell in compounds, Felldr 'pcUis, exuviae' (B. H.)=lat.
Pellis. Cf. sanskr. Pal ' to protect/ also Film, Peel, Flay.
There is an approximation iu meaning amid mcesog. Filhan
KpvTrreiv, norse Fcla ' tegcrc, occultare,' and ^vXaaaeiv. The
notion of skin or cover may prevail in IleXr^, Pallium, Palla,
Paludamentum, Pileus, Pilus.
* Foresters. t Places.
110 LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
And sayd he and all his kiune atones
Were worthy to be brent, both fell and l)onea.
Chaucer, Troilus and Creseide, I.
Alle buen * false that bueth mad bothe of fleyshe ant felle.
Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 94.
436. rEVER=agls. Fefer a reduplicate form of firesslat.
Febris a similar reduplication = riupero? = germ. Fieber. For-
mus, Fervere, Fornax contain the root Fire.
437. FEW=agls. Feawa = moesog. Faws in the sing, trans-
lating 0X1709, in the plural Fawai oXtyoi, = norse Far = lat.
Paucus, Paucij Pauxillus, Paullus, Pusillus = Uavpo'i, Uavpoi.
If the diphthong av do not represent aw, the comparison would
belong to another class of changes, C and R. Puer seems to
be Paucus.
438. FiGHT = agls. Feohtan=moesog. Weigan = norse Vega
=lat. Pugnare. Fist is a sibilate form. Vie is identical.
439. File defile = agls. Fulian = lat. PoUuere = MoXwclv.
Foul = agls. Ful=moesog. Fuls, o^cov. The substantive Filth
is more familiar to us than the verb. From the moesogothic
sense, Franya, yu fuls ist, K.vpi,e, 7]8i] o^ei, the radical notion
may be that of Putere = sanskr. Puy.
The forty day cam Mary myld,
Onto the temple with her schyld
To schewyne here alone that never was fyld.
Songs and Carols, p. 99.
The haly pnage, grisly for to tell
Pullit and filit.
Gawaine Douglas, p. 44. 19.
J'at ntefre ma ne shall itt ben
nane wise iiledd.
Ormulum, 15038.
439 a. FiLL = agls. Fyllan = Plere. See 453.
439 b. Fin = agls. Finn = dansk. brem. Finne = dutch Vin
= lat. Pinna, perhaps for tpitna, tpetna. Fennel = lat.
Feniculum may be so called from its feathery appearance.
440. Find = agls. Findan=moesog. Fin]?an = norse (by as-
similation) Finna. Gabelentz compares UvvOayeaOai. It is
* Buen=Bueth=Be, are.
LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
commonly believed that here the radical syllabix.
this may not be true, as will be seen when we come ixvO '•
sider the elimination of N. The sense of the english is n,
removed from that of the greek ; but the moesogothic is used
as the version not of eupeiv, but of jvcovat, and suits well to
the parallelism. The texts may be compared : they are,
Mark v. 43, xv. 45 ; Luke ix. 11 ; John xii. 9; Rom. x. 19.
It is possible also that the old english Fond (try) = agls.
Fandian, is of the same origin as Find.
That soglit aveutiu'Gs in that laud
My body to asay aud faude.
Ywaine and Gawin, 314,
441. Fire = agls. Fyr (neut.)=:norse Furr (masc.)=germ.
Feuer (neut.) = 11^/0. The gender of the norse word surprises
the Scandinavian scholars. Fire, like the german, becomes a
disyllabic in Shakspeare and many of our older poets :
For who can hold a fire in his hand
By thinking of the frosty Caucasus ?
and so the greek : Simonides, frag. 29.
TovTO yap [xaXiara (f^rjp earvye nv'ip.
411 a. Firth a scotch word = norse Fior^r. Cf. lat. Fretum.
442. Flat, Flitch of bacon, in east Anglia Flick ' a
flitch of sawn plank' (Forby), Flake, Flag stone. Flange,
Fleaches ' the portions into which timber is cut by the saw '
(Forby), Flag ^ a broad leaved water plant,' with agls. Floe
' a flat fish,' Floh ' fragmen, frustum,' germ. Flach, Piatt,
dutch Muk are all to be compared Avith HXaKa (ace.) ^a
plain,' JlXaKovvra (ace.) ' a flat cake, a bun usually served up
hot,' HXaKivo'i ' of planks,' lat. Planus if for tplacnus.
The wary bird a prittie pibble takes
And claps it twixt the two pearle hiding flakes
Of the broad ya\\niing oyster, and she then
Secui'ely pickes the lish out.
Brownes Brit. Past. II. iii.
442 a. Flax = agls. Fleax = germ. Flachs. That this word
belongs to TVKeKetv becomes clear enough by the agls. pas-
sage in tlie Hexameron of Basilius printed since Lye wrote
^^^ LABIALS INTERCHANGED.
floxir < -^ygij footed/ Da fiigelas soj^lice ^e on flodum
^la^ syndon flaxfote be Godes foresceawunge : Hexame-
-con, viii. 'The fowls indeed that dwell on floods are flax
footed by Gods foresight/ If flaxfote is web footed^ then
must flax contain a root like weave^ which is TlXeKeiv. The
moesog. had Flahta or Elahto TrXey/jia, the isl. at Flietta
' nectere.' Pleach is a latinism. See Lock of hair^ 810 a,
and Fleece, 443, Flask, 819, Fold, 447.
443. Fleece = agls, Flys = germ. Vleis =lat. Vellus : cf.
Villus. Also Flock of wool. Floss silk, Floo the woolly
material which collects on the floor of bedrooms, also lat.
Floccus, and possibly Wool Avith ovko<i to which the idea woolly
is not alien (Buttm. Lexil. i. 187). Fell, pellis may not be
far off". Forby says Fleck is the down of hares or rabbits
torn off by the dogs. " Dryden has Flix in the same seuse.^^
444. FLY = agls. Fleogan = norse Fliuga=lat. Volare. The
G appears as C in Volucris ? Cf. Flutter, Flicker, agls.
Fliccerian ' motare alas.^
445. Foal (masc.) = agls. Fola (m,)=moesog. Fula (m.) =
isl. Foli (m.) = HtyXo?. Cf. Filly (fem.). The latin Pullus
is applied to the young of any animal ; it is also used as Pu-
sillus, of which it seems to be a contraction : the teutonic
languages have the root and may have the same contrac-
tion. See 437.
446. Foist, Fizz, Fizzle =lat. Visire. " Bull-fiest. The
pufi-ball, Ly coper don, called in other counties puck-fiest,
Fuzball, Midlypuft', Frogcheese, and probably by other names.
Bullfiest, the german Bofist, and the Bovista of Dillenius are
derivable from the idea which gave rise to the old name of
Crepitus lupi, on which Lycoperdon is so far an improvement
as being less intelligible^' (Moors Suffolk Words). Foist
must be first a substantive then a substantival verb. In
Kerseys Dictionary, 1715, To Fizzle or Foist, to break wind
backwards without noise. Swed. Fisa=isl. Fysa=germ. Fis-
ten= dutch Vysteu. Fizz as applied to the sound of frying
grease is the same word.
A little fusball pudding stands
By, yett not blessed by his hands. — Henick.
LABIALS INTERCHANGEIT IN ANLAUT.
^^^
Changing F to a guttm^al^ it seems that GusT = agls. Yst, Gas,
Ghost = agls. Gast, Yeast = agls. Gist^ with germ. Gaschen
= Gahren 'to ferment/ are connected with the word Fizz.
447. FoLD = agls. Fealden = moesog. Fal)^an = norse Falda
= germ. Falten=:lat, Plicare=nX6/ce6v. The latin and greek
represent also entwining, plaiting, which are kinds of folding.
UXoKu/jio^, LocK^ probably in strictness braided hair whicli
the ancient statues of women exhibit. The compounds, as
Twofold Threefold and in moesog. in -fal|7s, in agls. in
-feald, in latin in -plex as Duplex, Triplex, in greek in -ttXoo?
as Ai7r\oo9, Tpi7r\oo<;.
448. FoLK = agls. Folc (n.)=norse Folk (n.) =lat. Vulgus.
These seem derivations of ttoX- see Fele. Gawin Douglas
(Prologue to Book V.) thus translates " Quot homines, tot
sententice :"
How many hedis als feil consatis bene.
449. FooT = agls. Fot (m.)=moesog. Fotus (m.)=norse
Fotr (m.)=lat. Pedem (acc.)=IIoSa (acc.)=sanskr. Pada,
with the optional substitute Pad in all cases (Wilson, Gr.
p. 56), accus. Padam, Padam. The root may have been
formed on the Pitpat sound of a foot fall. Cf. Path, agls.
PeSSian ' callem facere, conculcare,' UareLv, ^aS-i^eiv, Va-
dere, "VYade, AYaddle.
450. fFoR, the inseparable preposition conveying a sense
generally of mischief, bale = agls. For, inseparable also =
moesog. Fair, Fra, inseparable = germ, Ver, inseparable = napa
in irapaKoveiv ' hear amiss, hear without regarding,^ irapa-
^aiveiv ' transgress,' irapayeiv ' lead astray,' Trapop^x^etadai
'dance wrong,' irapopvi'^ 'in contravention of bird omens,'
Trapadt] ' a parody, a song distorted,' irapoiveiv ' err through
wine,' TrapareKTaLvetv 'do carpenters Avork amiss ' = lat. Per
in perirc ' go to ruin,' perdere ' fordo,' perimere ' do to death,'
periuria ' forswearing,' periculum ' going wrong.' In modern
english, examples are Forbid, Forbear, Forget, Forlorn, For-
swear. Froward seems to be moesog. Fra-waurhts = Trapa-
epBcov 'doing amiss.'
And ahe was wonder wroth withal
And him, as she which was goddesse,
LABIALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT
Forshope anone and the likenesse
She made him take of a herte.
Gower, i. p. 54, of Actfeon.
The flessh is a fel wynd * * *
And forbiteth the blosmes
Eight to the bare leves.
Piers Ploughman, 10864.
So harlotes and hores
Arn holpe witli swiche goodes,
And Goddes folk for defaute therof
Forfaren and spillen.
Id. 9886.
He was not pale as a forpjTied ghost.
Chaucer, C. T. 205.
The miller, that fordronken was, all pale
So that imethes upon his horse he sat.
Id. C. T. 312.3.
" Sir knight, said the two brethren^ we are forfoughten and
much blood have we lost thi-ougli our wilfulnesse." Mort
d^ Arthur, vol. i. chap. 1. " Their shields and their hawberkes
were all forhewen.^^ Id, vol. i. chap, cxxix. " Because he
had forjusted the noble knight Sir Palamedes." Id. vol. ii.
chap, xxii.
451. Fore adj., Fore prefix, Former, Foremost, First,
Far, Further, Furthest, with the agls. se Forma (def.
only). For, Fore (prefix), Fyrmest, Fyi'st, Feor, FurSur, and
the moesogothic Faur, Faura (pretax), Frums apxV} Fruma,
Frumists, Fairra, are to be compared with Pro, Prior,
Primus, Porro, Porrigere, Procul, Tlpo, Jlpiv, TlpoTepo<;,
ripcoTo?, Hoppco. The norse also has the terms,
452. Frog, BaT/3a^o9 had other forms foimd in Hesy-
chios " Vtpia>y')(ov'r]V, l3arpa')(ov, ^a)K€i<i. ^poa'y')(o<;, jSarpa-
^o<i B/3oi^%eT09, IBarpa)(0'=;, 'KvirpioL." The T therefore is
intrusive and /3apa')(^o<i is the old form of I3arpa')(0'i. These
words are near enough to Frog = agls, Frogga=germ. Frosch
(sibilate) = dutch Vorsch. The Fr is distantly connected
with fire as the gaelic Losgann ' frog or toad ' Avith Loisg =
welsh Llosgi ' to Imrn ;' and so the frog is named from his
bm-nt or brown colour. Thus also ^pvvo<i is ' toad,' ^pvviov
INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. ilV.
a plaut was also called Barpa^iov ; the famous ^pwrj was so
called from her pale froggy complexion; cf. ^pvvL'x^o<i, <J>pi;-
va)v8a<;. "The old high germau briin is in the glossaries
Fur\Tis and Fulvus'' (Grimm). Yry = I'ngeve = (ppvyeiv,
is also from Fire. Parch whence?
453. FuLL = agls. Full=moesog. Fidls = norse Fullr=germ.
Voll = lat. Plenus = n\eo9, ITXt^pt/?. So FiLL=lat. Plcre.
The hebr. K'^Q with the allied M is supposed akin.
454. Mold has the unorganic J), see art. 742, which it
has not assumed in Mole an abbreviation of Mol-warp, other-
wise Mouldiwarp: friesic and bremish Mul = dutch Ghe-mul
' dust ' (Kilian) = agls. Myl, Mold. The teutonic lexicons cf.
moesog. Malwyan, art. 45, and Meal. I would here cf.
Pulvis. The german has Mold in Maulwurf. Cf. agls. Mols-
nian, Formolsnian ' reduce to dust.' Meal as corn reduced
to dust is akin, and Mallet.
455. Vat = agls. Fffit = lat. Vas, Vasis. I{
456. Warm = agls. Wearmian= moesog. Warmyan OaXireiv
= norse Varmr (adj.) = lat. Formus from Fire. Nearly so
Brim in Brimstone ; a sow in heat is said to be Brimming ;
isl. Brundr, ' onum appetitus coeundi/ Bruni ' burning/
Brimi ' flame :' so Brand. Although for fire the Sanskrit
word is Agni = lat. Ignis, yet that tongue possessed the root,
as in Bhi-isht- ' fried,' Blu'<ij ' to shine,' Bhrej, ' to shine.'
457. Well = agls. Weallan 'to well, to boil, to be hot.'
Cf. Ebullire : a Yolvendo, from the rolling motion.
457 a. Whale = lat. Balsena = ^akatva = agls. Hwsel =
norse Hvalr. The moesog. of Matth. xii. is lost. To Bal^na
is Bellua akin ?
INLAUT OR AUSLAUT.
458. Climb, Clamber belong to Clamp, probably Claw,
and contain the notion of a fast hold. Cli\Tis, acclivis may
be referred to them rather than to Cleave, since the idea of a
climbing steep applies better than that of a precipice, rupes,
prserupta. The friesic also has Klieve = dan. Klyve ' to climb,'
and en Klaft, Kliff, ' a stile to get over a wall,' quasi KXt-
fxaKa (ace). Klammcrcn is ' hold fast with hands or claws.'
T '^
IIO-O LABIALS INTERCHANGED IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT.
" Kaum sail er den Kater | Uber den Kaficht (small room)
geklammert" (Zacliar). Din minne ist gar ein range mir
I Si klemmert mieh, icli niuos zuo dir (Otto von Bottenl.)
( Adelung) .
459. Club = lat. Clava = swed. Klubba. Akin to Clog,
Log, germ. Kloben, Klopfen ?
460. Deftly = agls. Daeftlice akin to Dpeftan not inserted
in the dictionaries. Homil. I. 362. Daefe, Dsefte, Dafen-
licnes, containing the idea, ' congruns, opportunus, idoneus,'
and found in the early sense in Gedafena^ ' decet,^ and lite-
rally = lat. Decet, a relative of Dignus: see Doughty.
461. Have = agls. Habban, Hsebban = moesog. Haban =
norse Hafa = lat. Habere. The agls. and mcesog. like the
latin signify hold as well as have. See art. 1026.
461 a. Lappet, Lappel may be diminutives of Lap as in
Dewlap, which is found in the agls. Earelseppe, Lifrelseppan,
in the same sense as Ao/So?. To the interchange of labials
and gutturals would belong Lacinia. Was Lacerna a mere
Lappet? The dutch Lapje in Kilian Lap is equivalent to
our word.
462. Leave = agls. Laefan = norse Leifa = mcesog. hypo-
thetical fleiban, with derivatives bilailjyan, TreptXetTretv, Laiba
KaraXeifx^a, aflifnan '7repiXei7readai=: AeiTreiv. For Liuquere
see Interchange of Labials and Gutturals. In Lap, properly
a remnant, see the Swedish and danisli, and in the saxon form
of Only a P is found : art. 957.
463. Lip = agls. germ. Lippe = erse Liobar=lat. Labium,
Labrum. Cf. Lambere, with many others. Grimm (Gr. III.
400) thinks lip formed on the latin. That is because the
mcesog. has Wairilo "^a lip^ and the agls. Wteleras, pi. with
liquids transposed like lat. INIiraculum Spanish Milagro, etc.
The agls. seems near to %e/\?;, as if it had been t^wteleras,
compared with Gula, germ. Kehl and the Sanskrit. The
modern welsh is Gwefus, Ijut Lhuyd gives Guevl=cornish
Guelv, nip.'
463 a. Of, Off = A7ro = lat. Ab, A = agls. Of = mcesog. Af=
norse Af.
464. Oven = agls. Ofcn (m.) = moesog. Auhns (m.)=isl.
/
DENTALS INTERCHANGED.
"M17
Ofn (m.) : -^vitli tLis Grimm compares tTrvo?; add oirrav and
hebrew nSJ^, ' coxit^ proprie panem et similia farinacea.'
465. ]\OB = agls. Eeafian = moesog. frauboii found in bi-
raubon o-i;Xav=lat. Rapere. Hence Ruffian = agls. Reafiiend,
also Sea Rovers, the danish being Rover, with Rov, ' rapine.*
466. SEVEN = agls. Seofon=mcesog. Sibun = norse Siau=s
germ. Sieben = lat. Septem = 'E7rra=sanskr. Saptan = j;;^5i^.
DENTALS INTERCHANGED.
467. The dentals t, h, 6 exchange "with one another ; as
Op6t,o<i, arduus ; 6opvj3eLV, rapacraeiv, turbare ; rpi'x^e^, Opi^cv ;
Ta^v<i, Oaa-aoiv ; rpey^eiv, dpe^o/xaL; retveiv, tendere, germ.
Dehnen, with according to Varro, pertinax, obstinatus; mentiri,
mendax ; aTradr], spatula : dormirc, torpere ; errTa, e/3So/Lto9.
Dade makes frequentative Toddle. A goose Daddies (So-
merset) .
Which noiu'ished and bred up at her most plenteous pap
No sooner taught to dade but from therr mother trip
And in theu" speed}' com'se sti-ive others to outstrip.
Draji;on, Polyolb. I.
468. The dental liquid N attaches to dentals, and will often
draw a dental after it, as tyranuus, tyrant ; vermin, varmint ;
germ, donner, engl. thunder ; lat. tonat, engl. it thunders ;
reiveiy, tendere ; /3a\avov, glandem ; root f^^wan, hound,
hunt ; kin, kind ; min, mind ; fe/ceiv, yonder ; country seems
to me the saxon Cyiirice.
All Rome of were ner wonnyu had (Brennus)
Na had bene bat a gannvr made
Sa hwge crak\Tig and sic cry.
"\V}-ntown, Cron. Sc. p. 73. 8.
N often loses a dental, as Span for Spend (Thomas Beket,
1387, 1472).
As when the sun doth shine
On straw and dirt mixt by the sweating hj-ne.
Browne, Brit. Past. II. iv.
See also a remarkable example in Tines under Tooth, 925.
ANLAUT.
469. Dapper though for centuries used in our present sense,
yet is thought by all to be old dutch Dapper, ^strenuus.
J70
^U.i>j DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT.
animosuSj fortis^ acer, gnavus, masculus^ agilis^ (Kilian) : germ,
Tapfer is ' brave/ Many compare Topper in Festus, " in
antiqiiissimis scriptis ' celeriter ac mature/ "
470. DARE = agls. Dearran = moesog. ga-daursan = norse
j?ora=@ap/3eiv, ©apaecv. Cf. agls. ]?rist ' bold ^ = irisli Tresa
(Zeuss) : sanskr. Dhrisli ' be proud^ overbearing/ The norse
has also Drifa^ with cognates. And agls. f'rsec ' robur.^
For ich kan craft and icli kan liste
On jrareuore ich am \>us }?riste.
Owl and N. 757.
Thir wordes herd the knightes twa
It made tham for to be more thra.
Ywaine and Gawin, 3669.
King Merkel was fid wo
To fihten anon he was fiU thro.
KyngofTars, 1078.
So Octavian, 547, 834.
471. Daughter = agls. Dohter = moesog. Daulitar = norse "
Dottir (by assimilation) = germ. Tochter=armenian Duystr=
erse Dear = (s)i;7aT?7/3 = sans"k. Duhitri, from Duh ^ to milk'' as
one, say the sanslcrit professors, quae mulgendi officium habuerit
in vetusta familiee institutione. This appears to me very
doubtful : see Sanskrit index.
472. Deal seems to be TeXeiv. Stxov reXeiv, Xen. Hell.
V. iii. 21, is 'to deal out corn.^ TeXr) taxes, may be deals,
parts, of the goods taxed. Cf. agls. Dal ' a part ^ = germ. Theil,
erse Dal division. 2. 297. vvv fiev BopTrov eXeade Kara arparov
iv TeXeearaiv {' in deals, divisions'). TeXr) in the sense of ma-
gistrates may be perhaps compared with the rude idea of a
chieftain, the distributor of meat and armlets ; the Deilir of
the norse. EvTeXtj'i 'cheap,' good to deal in? Cf. Dole.
473. Deer originally 'wild animal ^ = agls. Deor=moesog.
Dius = norse Dyr (even amphibious) = germ. Tliier = (j)?;^,
I SrjpLov. On the latin see art. 558. The text (Mark i. 13)
; * he was with the wild beasts,' ?}v fxera toov drjptcov, is in agls.
I *' he mid Avild-deorum wses ;" in the islandic Hann vaar ]?ar ok
me^ Villdudyrum ; in danish Oc vaar iblant Diur ; in Swedish
" War med wilddjm-en ; " in german, " War bei den Thieren ;"
DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 119
in dutch^ " Was by de wilde gedierten." Rats and mice and
such small deePj Shakspeare.
Vor lie ne rec)> uo3t of clennesse
Al his >03t is of golnesse,
Vor none dor no leug nabidej>
Ac eurich upon o]>ev ride}>.
Owl and N. 492.
474. Dim, DuN=agls. Dim=norse Dimmr, Dokkr? with
germ. Dunkel, Here we seem to have the root of lat. Tene-
brae, Ave(f)a'i, Ayo(f)epo'i, Ne^o?, Nubes, Nebula, etc. Cf. agls.
Dumba ' dimness/ Dumbottr ' of a dim colour •/ germ. Dampf
which is Nebula, om* Damp having turned its sense a Kttle ;
also setiiiopic Daman ^ obscurum sen nubilum fuit/ Damana
^nubes/ sansk. Tam-an ^darkness/ Tamas 'darkness.^ The
augurs made a Templum in the sky, usually at night, the
temple had its dark cella for the idol, hence Templum may be
referred to this root. Tempestas is also appropriate, and
Contemplari.
475. DooR = agls. Duru=moesog. Daur = norse Dyrr (f. pi.)
= ©y/c)a. = sanskr. Dwar ^gate.^
476. Drag, Draw = agls. moesog. Dragau = norse Draga=
lat. Trahere for ftragere with traxi for ftragsi, like maximus
for magsimus, and tractum for tragtum, since softs require
softs, medials require medials, like oktco, 078009.
477. Dregs = isl. Dregg = Tpy7a (ace).
478. Dry = agls. j^yrr, |?yr = moesog. j^am-sus |?;/309, e^rjpafjL-
/xej/09 (verl) j?airsau) =norse J>urr (verb, at ]7eiTa) =gei'm. Dorre,
Trocken=danish Tor=swed. Torr, produces Tergere 'wipe,'
Torrere 'scorch,^ Tepaatvetv, l^Tepparo, e^tjpavOr}, Hesycliios.
Od. ^. 98 : FeLfMUTa S' rjfeXloLo fxevov T€pcn]fji.evat av<yfj 'to get
dry in the sunshine.' Compare Thirst = agls. |>yrst = isl.
j7orsti with Jjyrstr ' thirsty.' Cf. moesog. j^aursei); mik ' it
thirsts me,' Sanskrit Trish ' thii'st.' Add probably lat. Durus
' hard.'
479. Dye = agls. Deagan=lat. Tingere. So Dew as com-
pared with 'Ve'yyeLv. Provincially Dag, to drizzle. Dag 'a,
drizzling rain,' a Daggy day (Brockctt). In Norfolk a shower
120 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT.
of rain is a Dagg for the turnips (Wilbraham). Dag is a thin
and gentle rain (Jamieson). Cf. Dew, art. 103.
479 a. Dumb. Cf. ^a/x^ecv the root of redrjira, Oav/jua,
480. Take, see art. 373. Cf. not only Terayetv, but Ae;;^e-
(T0ai. So the subst. for the taking hand moesog. Taihswo =
Ae|ia = Dextra. The Indian faces the east and calls the south
the right hand, the Deccan ; so the welsh Deheu ; the erse
and gaels, Deas. Cf. Touch, 497.
481. Tame = agls. Tamian = moesog. ga-tamyan = norse
Temja=Aayu,j/avat, Aa//a^eii^=lat. Doniare = sanskr. Dam.
482. Teach = agls. T8ecan=lat. Docere^AtSacr/ceiJ^.
483. Tear = agls. Tear = norse Tar = moesog. Tagr = Aa-
Kpvov, AuKpv. On Lacryina see 613.
481. Ten = agls. Tigun=: moesog. Tailmn=norse Tin = lat.
Decem = Ae/ra = sanskr. Dashan. Here observe that the
greek has lost the final consonant, and the Sanskrit uses its
customary sibilation.
485. THAT = agls. ]7aet = moesog. ]?ata=sanskr. Tad or Tat
= To for ToB. A dental does not end a greek word; To for
That is like aWo, aliud ; o, quod ; ri, quid. That like = agls.
]7ylc = lat. Talis. Thus Similis = Same like. What like =
agls. Hwylc = moesog. Hwileiks = lat. Qualis. As an example
of the neuter saxon article retained in english, take.
And wanne lie deithe, ne mey me* wile
Woder he cometh to wisse ;
Bote as a stocke tlier lithe thet body,
AVithe thoiite alle maiiere blisse.
William of Shoreham, p. 1.
The signe hiis that liys houte ydo
That thvng-e hvs grace b^'niief.
Id." 40.
The agls. Jjset is used for a neuter article as much as the to of
attic greek. On La3amon, 1301, vol. iii. p. 450 : Sir F. Madden
says " although I am aware some of our best scholars in A.-
* ]\[e = miin.
t The sigu is that -which is outwardly doue, the Ihiug is grace within.
So six times on p. 55.
DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 121
Saxon and Early English liave sanctioned its use [as a de-
monstrative pronoun] in their versions^ yet I am at loss for
any examples "which ought not properly to he translated by
the definite article." Were this to the full extent true, our
That "would hardly he precisely an equivalent for the agls. |?8et.
But Lye and Manning give examples in some of which the
demonstrative use seems undeniable : as Se Heelend so|?lice
J^aet wiste, Matth. xii. 15. Cf. Booth, p. 17. line 6.
486. Thatch = agls. psec Hhatch, roof' = norse ])ak ^roof^
= lat. Tectum = Teyo?. The verb to Deck ' cover ' = agls.
j7ecean = norse ]^ekja = Tegere = STe7etv. The Deck of a ship,
to Deck with ornaments are of the same. Decus, Decerns,
Decet with welsh Teg, pulcer, are of kin to agls. Gedafan, and
their relationship to Tegere is doubtfid. It seems more pro-
bable that they are related to Dugan and Dignus, art. 104<.
Gawin Douglas, II., thus translates Danaos ad tecta ruentes :
The Clrekis niscli and to the thak on hicht
Sa thik they thraug about the portis all nycht.
Then said the lords of the host
And so conclude least and most
That they "would ever in houses of thacke
Their lives lead and wear but blacke.
Chaucers Dream, 1771.
487. Then= agls. j^onnc = moesog. }>an = lat. Tunc. On
T0T6 see 914.
488. THix = agls. )nn, )7yn = norse j?unnr = germ. Dunn =
lat. Tenuis.
489. Thole = agls. |?olian = moesog. ]?ulan = norse ]?ola =
germ. Dulden=lat. Tolerare, Tollcre. Cf. Tetuli, Tuli, Tol-
leno, TXrjvai, ToXyu-av, Ta\a<;, iXrj/xcov, Thole pin. The pre-
sent tense, lost in the latin simple form of the simplest sense,
is found in Opitulari. The Sanskrit Tul means ' to weigh, to
measure ;' and TaXavrov is a participle in this sense : the
sanskr. Tula is a balance, the sign Libra, ice. Thole is found
as late as 1770 in a letter of AVatts the inventor of the steam-
engine. " The vaguing about the country and bodily fatigue
have given me health and spirits beyond what I commonly
122 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT.
enjoy at tliis dreary season^ though they would still thole
amends."
There nys lyves mon noon so slygh,
That he neo tholeth ofte mony annje.
Kyng- Alisaundre, Prologue, 10,
Tho this lettre was rad and herd
Mony on redid in the herd ;
And saide they wolde with him fyght
Ar they wold thole such unryght.
Ibid. 2946.
Two theves also
Tholed deeth that tynie
Upon a croos besides Crist.
Piers Ploughman, 12217.
490. THOu = agls. moesog. norse }?u = lat. Tu = doric Ti; =
sanskr. Twam. There seems to be a connexion with Duo, as
of eycov, aham with ekhad IHl^.
491. Three = agls. ]?ry (m.), ]?reo (f. n.)= moesog. |?reis =
norse |7rir (m.), j^riar (f.), J?riu (n.)=lat. Tres, Tria =T|oet9
T/jta = sanskr. Tri,
492. Thrash = agls. ];erscan = mcEsog. ]?riskan = isl. ]?reskja
= lat. Triturare? Threshold = agls. ]?yrscel = isl. ];reskiolldi',
compounded of Seel ' sill/ from Scylau ' divide, split/ being
so called because it was the cottagers threshing floor, for we
find a difficulty in making it door-sills. Wald, wood, cannot
be admitted. So Ofcrslaege from Over and slagau, strike.
493. Thunder = lat. Tonitru = agls. )?unor = germ. Donner
= isl. Duna. The Sanskrit has S additional, Stan, so that the
third singl. Stanayati=Tonat. Cf. Din, STUN = agls. Stunian.
The homeric XreveLv was 'make a loud noise,' as ttovto^
ecrreve : ' groan,' is a derivative sense.
The weder wex than wonder blak
And the thoner fast gan crak.
Ywaine and Gawin, 369.
494. THUS = agls. ]nis = T(i)9 homeric: m 'thus/ seems to
me another form of the same word. This is the adverb of the
demonstrative pronoun That. It is probable that in some
ancient shape all the cases of this pronoun might appear in
DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT.
123
the lan^iages we are dealing with, visibly the same. It may
be instructive to set out the easiest of recognition.
Sanskrit.
nom. s.
Sah
Sa
Tad or Tat j pi.
Te Taah
Tani
ace. s.
Tarn
Tarn
Tad or Tat
pl.
Tan Taah
Tani
Doric.
nom. s.
'O
a
TO
pl.
Tot Tat
Ta
ace. s.
Tov
rav
TO
Pl
[.
ToL'9 Ta?
Ta
where To is for -froS, and Toy? for tT0V9.
Mcesogothic.
nom. s.
ace. Sa
nom. s.
ace. s.
nom. s.
ace. s.
Sa So
:)ata
pl.
Oai
pos po
:?ana po
|;ata
pl.
pans
pos po
Norse.
sa Su
pat
pl.
:?eir
paer pan
pann pa
pat
pl.
pa
paer pan
English (agls.).
Se Seo
)set
pl.
?a in
all genders
pone J7a
?8et
pl.
\>a, in
all genders
Of the agls. some forms are found preserved in english.
Gy oftoke sone that ferrede
And seye than knight with them lede*.
Gy of Warwike, p. 168.
par com Eneas :
& grette >>en aide king.
Lajamon, verse 132.
& t>ene dea^f ]?olien.
Id. verse 284.
For oyle smereth thane champion
That me f ne schel on him evel festne.
William of Shoreham, p. 14.
A3en him the develen come anon and nome thane wi'ecche faste.
St. Braudan, p. 24 ; and often so.
* Oftoke = overtook, Ferrede = company, Seye=saw, Than= rov.
't'Dea'S is masculine. J Me = man.
124 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT.
495. Timber. The agls. verb Timbrian ' build ^ = mcEsog.
Timryan = norse Timbra = Ae/xeiv. The B is merely a help
sound to the M. Germ. Zimmern is 'work up timber for
building.^ AevSpov is perhaps Be/ju-rpov.
496. Token = agls. Tacn = moesog. Taikns = isl. Takn =
TeKfiwp, TeKfjiTjpLov, connected with AeiK-vvvai, in-dex, in-
dicare, Digitus, Aef ta. Dicere ' say' must have been originally
het^at ' shew/ as Dicare in praedicare, dedicare, is ' say :' so
Festus abridged " Dicassit, dixerit."
497. Touch comes to us from the french Toucher = ital.
Toccare : it is one of the words left by the Ostrogoths ; for
Tangere remains, like Frangere, from the latin. Lye on the
word Wapentak has observed that the anglosaxon does not
use this form in this sense. Touch therefore = moesog. Tekan,
Teikan, aTrrecr^at = lat. Tangere = ©iyetj/ : it is also probably
connected with Af^ta.
498. Tree = agls. Treow = moesog. Triu= norse Tre=Apv<;
(oak), Aopv (wood)=lat. Trabem (beam). Aopu is 'wood' in
Soypeto? iTrTTos ; Aoupa are 'pieces of Avood,' Od. /z. 441, 443;
in the sense of ' spear ' it was first ' the shaft.' The Sanskrit
is Tarah, Taru, Drumah, Druah. The anglosaxon has also
the form Dur which remains in Appledore near Bideford, in
the Isle of Wight and Sussex. The sanski-it is found in the
favourite Deodora pine, Deorum Sopv. In Trenails, Axle tree.
Saddle tree the sense ' wood ' continues to the present day.
Othir in this tre ar Grelds closit full rycht
Or this ingyne is biggit to our skaith.
Gawin Douglas, p. 40. 1. 8.
For James the gentile
.Tu<?s'ed in hise bokes
That feitli withouten the feet
Is right no thyng worthi
And as ded as a dore-tree
But if the deds folwe.
Piers Ploughman, 833.
A qwyte cuppe of tre therby shalle be,
Therwith the water assay schalle he.
The Book of Curtasye, 701.
I So " and hanged on a tree ;" " the gallows tree." T/ae^^vo? in
INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 125
Hesycliios and Zonaras is a harder form of agls. Treow ; it is
interpreted crreXe^o?, K\aSo<i, ^urov, ^Xaarrjfia. In the first
signification it = Ti'uncus. Cf. (dpovog, %pT)vv^ 'footstool/
&pavo<; 'bench for rowers/ SpaviTrj^;: the Spavoypa(})o<; of
Hesychios is thns explained, meaning €V7rpe7rT]<i roi^^^oypacfjof,
a wainscot painter. In these words I presume the N to be
adjectival, as in Treen : see on participials.
499. Tua=agls. Teon (with prfcterite plural, we tugon) =
moesog. Tiuhan, with the sense of ayetv = isl. Toga = lat.
Ducere.
500. Two = agls. Twegen (m.), Twa (f. n.)= moesog. Twai
(m.), Twos (f), Twa (n.)=:norse Tveir (m.), Tvser (f.), Tvau
(n.)=lat. Duo = Auo = sanskr. Dwi.
INLAUT or AUSLAUT.
501. Brother = agls. Bro]?or = mcEsog. Bro|)ar = norse
BroSir=lat. Frater = welsh Brawd = erse, gaelic Brathair =
Sanskrit Bhratri. A8eX0o9 was originally an adjective, 6p,o-
/xTjTpto<; ; but ^paTpia ' a clan gathering ' seems to retain the
form : and Hesychios has an imperfect gloss, Bpa . . ., aheX^ot
vTTo HXeicov. Ilarpokratiou the best authority for the orators,
says, <i>paTpia ean to rpnov fxepo^ Tr]<; ^uX?;?, but Hesychios
and others add the notion of avyyeveia.
502. Father = agls. FcTedcr = moesog. Fadar = norse FaiSir
= germ. Vater = lat. Pater = naT77/3. In more frequent use
the moesogothic has Atta ' father.' The keltic languages
often turn F into H or drop it, so that the gaelic and irish
Athairis of the same origin. Some welsh Avords appear to
be derivatives. Sansk. Pitri.
503. FEATHER=agls. Fe]7er= norse FioSr=nTe/3oj/. This
greek word is sometimes poetically or carelessly used for wing,
but Urepv^ is Aving. Cf Tlerea-dai ' fly,' Ueraa-ac ' spread
abroad ? ' Patere ? Pandere ? Penna for fpetna.
504. Fern is a contraction of agls. Fe]^crn=nTe/3£9, so
called from its feathery form. How is Filicem (ace.) to be
explained ? is it connected Avith Flicgen ? and Pluma ?
506. FooT = Pedcm = noSa (ace). On the labial change
see before, art. 419.
126 DENTALS INTERCHANGED.
507. GLAD = L8etus. On the omission of G see before,
art. 283.
508. GooD=agls. God = moesog. Gods, with Go]? some-
times in the neuter =norsc Go^r=A7a^o9.
509. HiDE=:lat. Cutis: on the C and H see before, 303.
510. }liD-E = Kev6eiv : on the C and H see 302.
510 a. It = agls. Hit = moesog. Ita = lat. Id. The whole
pronoun in all cases and genders presents parallels between
the latin and moesogothic : the norse Itt seems to be for flnt
and that for Yon-t, our Yon with the neuter termination T.
511. Mead, Meth, METHEGLiN=agls. Medu=norse MioSr
= welsh Medd=Me^u ^intoxicating liquor ' = sanskr. Mady-
an ; cf. sanskr. Madhu ' honey.' Hence sanskr. Mad ' to be
drunk, insane,' Madah 'drunkenness,' Mad. From fxeOv,
jxeOvcrai (act.), ixeOvadrjvai (mid.). These are all derivatives
of the older form Mel ; see art. 618, and on fiaLvea-dai art. 854.
Hire moiitli was swete as braket or the meth
Or hord of apples laid in hay or beth. .«
Chaucer, C. T. 3261.
He sent hire pinnes, methe and spiced ale
And wafres piping hot out of the glede.
Ibid. 8379.
512. MiD = Mera, art. 151.
513. Mother, art. 158.
513 a. Ready, Rather, both belong to one saxon word
Hrse^ Rathe 'early, quick, sudden,' also agls. Rsed, 'ready,
easy.' 'PaSto?. The saxon dictionaries give no example suited
to ready. I quote from an MS. I hope to publish : for jjara
dracena micelnesse ne mseg nan man ray]?elice on ]>set land
gefaran : for the greatness of the dragons (snakes) no man
may readily on that land fare (travel). Cf. 179 a.
514. Sad, see art. 183. Cf. Satis, Satur which are only
Settled.
Lene he was and also lang
And most gentil man tham omang,
Ful perfiteli he couth* in partes
And sadlyt of al the sevjai artes.
SevjTi Sages, 58.
* Couth, knew, preterite of kan, ken. f Sadly, solidly.
GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS. 127
In gou the speres sadly in the rest.
Chaucer, C. T. 2603.
For 3eres
Ne malieth so naii3t thane* prest aid
Ac saduesse of maneres.
William of Shoreham, p. 52.
515. Sweat = lat. Sudare = agls. Swsetan = norse (subs.)
Sweiti = sanskr. (verb) Swid^ (subs.) Swedah. The german
sibilates the final syllable Schweiss^ the greek drops the two
first letters JBieiv, IBpcoTa (ace.) : the latin vocalizes the W.
516. UDDER = agls. Uder=Ou^ap.
517. Wit from agls. Witan 'to know/ whence Witega 'a
prophet/ and lat. Vates: norse Vita=moesog. Witan = fetSevai,
= sansk. Vid. Since knowing comes from seeing, lat. Videre
= fiSeiv is of the same root^ and a Vates is also ' a seer.^ For
Wise see 705.
GUTTURALS WITH LABIALS.
518. The gutturals or k, 7, ^ letters exchange with the
labials or ir, ^, (f) sounds. In general the presumption is
that the guttural rougher sound is older than the labial, but
this is not always true. Thus Quattuor=7rto-v/3e9: a nearer
form tTrerope? is found in Petorritum 'a four wheel/ the
word maybe keltic, but the elements welsh Pedwar 'fom'*
Rhod '& wheeP are also found in the latin: Quinque=
tTre/XTre = Ilej'Te : the form ■fTre/jLTre is found in Ile/iTrTO?, Uefi-
ira^ecv '^to count ' (Eumenid. 718), UefiTraaaeTac (Od. 8. 412),
ne/x7rao-T7;9 (Persse, 981) etc.; X,fA:o9 = lupus j 7a\77 = feHs;
equus = (7r7ro9, the latin itself having the labial in Epoua,
luvenal, viii. 157. lurat solam Eponam et facies olida ad
prsescpia pictas : the sanskr. is Aslnvas which had its origin in
a guttural tAkw = welsh Echw = gaelic Each = runic Eh; see
the saxon runcsong (19) and consider norse at Aka, O^of^, Bigae,
Quadrigae. Coquere = •fTreTretv, UeirTeiv, ^^ith Ueircov, He-
7raLT6po<;, UecraeLv in att. with fut. Ueyjreiv. ^Tecpecv is only
Xreyeiv, compare Buttmaim Lcxil. p. 98, who quotes Ai'chi-
lochus, '^Se S" war ovov f)d')(^L<i"F,o-Tr]K€V v\r]<i dypia'i iiricrre^-q'i.
I have argued also that ST/3e0etj/=a lost ■\aTpGyeLv. Lat,
* Thane =Toi', the.
128 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS.
catiniim ' a dish ' with I long = patina with I short. Cf. Co-
lumha ' a dov^e/ Pahimbes, Pahimba ' a wood pigeon.' Sequi
= ' Eireadai, ; B/3a;^f? = Brevis; Freqiiens = Creber ; Scintilla
= '2,7rtv6r]p. Cf. Uterque for fquuterque with the oscan
Puturuspid; Qviinctius with the oscan Pontius; Quidquid
with Pitpit which the epitomator of Festus gives as Pirpit.
Hallex 'the big toe' = Pollex 'the tlmrab.^ Camillus and
Famulus supposing the S in Casmillus, an old form, to be an
insertion like Cosmittere (Festus in Dusmosus) for Com-
mittere. Glans = BaXavo<; ; VX'r]-)(wv =■ Ws.rj'^wv : dor. FXe-
(papov = ^\e(papov. The dialectic Kw?, Hft)?; 'O/cw?, 'Otto)?,
Kt;, Uj} ; Kocro9, Uocro<; ; 'O/cocro?, '0'?rocro9 ; Koio?, Iloto?;
'OKOLo<i, 'O7roi09; Kore, Yiore; 'Okotg, 'OTrore; Kua/i09,
Ilvafio<i. ^7]Ko<i 'an enclosure/ Sepes 'a fence;' MaXa'x^r],
Malva; 'Sirpoyyvkr], Stromboli, the liquid changing also; Stra-
gulum, Stravi ; some refer Kairaka^, 'Z'rraXaP ' a mole ' to
^Kairreiv, which seems dubious. There is a strong likeness
between Gerere and Ferre, adding Vehere from 759 a : also
between Guard, Ward, and agls. Beorgan. We pronounce
as F the GH in Bough, Enough, Tough. Engl. Scoffs germ.
Spotten. Cod is bag, as in peascod ; it = agls. Codd, as Matth. x.
10, Marc. vi. 8, ne codd, ne hlaf, ne feoh on heora gyrdlum;
' not a bag, not a loaf, not (fee) money in their girdles.' For
Cod, Pod is now more common ; Forby says Pod in east
Anglia is a large fat protuberant belly, and that Tusser has
the word in the sense of a large leathern bag. The Scotch
and Dutch say Keek for Peep, and Chaucer has Pike : Troilus
and Creseide, iii. 56. Germ. Kriechen = engl. Creep : Soft
= dan. Sagte; Sift = dan. Sigte ; Mock = Spanish Mofar;
After = dutch Agter and the dutch frequently has gutturals
for english labials. Cf. Garnish with Furnish, Squirt with
Spirt ; danish Sproite ' to syringe, squirt, spirt ' as subst. ' a
squirt, a fire engine,' germ. Spritze 'squirt, syringe, fire
eno-ine,' Spreitzen 'to fly about in the form of drops or
sparks.' Cf. Strike, Streak Avitli Stripes. The agls. Stigan
* to mount,' which gives us the Sty or hill path of the lake
district, and Stirrup = agls. Stige-rap 'mount rope' and
stairs = agls. Stseger, and Stails of a ladder, and Stickelpath
GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS. 129
a devonshire name for a climbing tracks is to l)e compared
with Stecp = agls. Stcap, and with Step = agls. Step, Stsep.
This sxci.i Ambition, rash desire to st_y.
Faery Queen, II, vii. 46.
Cf. Clog, Block. A Clump of trees is in the north called a
Plump. Cf. Slap and Slay = germ. Sehlagen = agls. Slagan,
Slcan, and especially the mcesog. version of John xviii. 22.
Sums andbalite standands gaf slah lofin lesua, et? rcoy virrj-
percov irapearrjicco^ ehuixev paiTLcr/xa tm I?;<tou, " one of the
' ambacti ' standing gave a slay (slap) of the loof to Jesus." )
The agls. Cocor has become Quiver. qJ . M
To a quequer K oben went ^ ' -lA' r a-c»- J/i-«A*.
A god bolt owthe he toke
So ney on to the marke he weute
lie fayled not a i'othe.
Robyn Ilode (and the Potter), 201.
Quake in Chaucer becomes Quappe, cf. Quaver , ^^wt-*^
And lord so that his herte began to quappe*.
Troilus and Creseide, iii. st. 2.
The boeotian Baj/a ' woman,' is often considered as a form of
Yvvrj ; perhaps it is so ; the keltic languages have, welsh,
Benyw 'a Avoman ' = irish Beu = gaelic Ban, Bean. Bergk
prints tlie fragment of Korinna thus :
MffK^oyLTj he Kt) Atyou/jaf Moupr/S iavya
oTi ^ava (pova 6/3a Htuhapoio nor '4piv.
(Here the 'r] = ac, ou = v, ia)vya = iya)y 'ye = e'y(oye). Is \€y€iv,
legere 'gather' akin to Xa^eiy? Is Bend = agls. Bendan,
akin to KafiTrreiv, Vafxyfrof'f it is true that Bend may be a
participial derivative of agls. Bugan, Bow = sanskr. Bhuj with
Bhugn-ah, ' Bent.'
519. Let it not escape notice that to the exchange of gut-
turals and labials the interchange of F and H is to be re-
ferred : as Ilorrerc = <I>picr<7e(v, Ilordcuni = Fordeum, Hoedus
= Foedus (Quintil. I. iv.). Sec Hore, Hasten, Horse, Home,
Hair. Thus it is not micommon in old cuglish to find Finger
for Hunger.
* Riming to Lappe.
130 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS
So longe lii wende this holi men in the see aboute so
That hi -u'ere afingved sore, for here * mete was al ido.
St. Brandan, p. 19.
ANLAUT.
520. Con. It has been already remarked that lat. Con is
the moesog. Ga, the agls. and germ. Ge and the prefixed Y
of onr old authors. Con is also the root of Cuncti = germ.
Ganz = IIavra (ace.). The affinity is evident. In compounds
Con often has the meaning of All as Comhurere, Comedere,
ComplanarCj Complere^ Concoquere, Conficere, Convalescere.
These correspond to the hellenic compounds of Uav as TTav-
T€\r]<;, lJav(o\r](f, UavoTrXca, and the like. From this comes,
with a diminished energy, that Con which, like the germ an
Ge, seems to be slightly intensive, as Conturbare, Contueri,
Conspicere, Contorquere, Consistere. Nowadays, since Butt-
mann looked shy upon it, the intensive A of the homeric
period is regarded with mistrust. It was however acknow-
ledged by the old grammarians, and had a real footing in the
language. In form, observe, it is nearer to its moesogothic
relative Ga, than Ilav. To d /nopiov irore /xev SrjXot arepijcnv
o)? TO aKX,rjTO<i ' irore he adpoicnv ax; to a7ra<; ' irore he rb
TToXv, a»9 ev rm a')(ave<i TreXayo'i, to fieya rrdw koI eirl ttoXu
Ke^Tjvo'i. (From an anonymous lexicon, p. Ixxvii. in Titt-
manns ed. of Zonaras.) A strong example in A. 155, &>?
S' 0T€ TTvp at87]\ov ev afuXft) e/MTriar] vXr], The explanation
in Passow exhibits very loose ideas of the value of termi-
nations.
521. Bunny = Coney = lat. Cuniculus (not sax on).
522. Cheeks, Chaps, in agls. by various forms Ceacas,
Ceaflas, Ceaplas (?) with Ceowan, Chew, whence Jaw. '^In
either chap are sixteen teeth" (Phineas Fletcher). The
mcEsogothic has with sibilation Kausyan, in two senses, first
> in sense 'and form = lat. Qj\\^iKX&=iVevea6ai,, and secondly,
hoKtn,dl^eiv = o\xx Choose = agls. Ceosan = norse Kiosa. Lat.
\ Fauces seem to be, in form, the agls. Ceacas. In Ps. xxxi. 12,
the words " In camo et fraeno maxillas eorum constringe," are
translated by the literal but inexact saxon, according to the
* Here, ' their.'
IN ANLAUT. 131
Cambridge MS. (Spelman), on hailftre and brydylse ceacan
lieora geteoli : hold fast their jaws in halter and bridle : and
in other passages the saxon words incline rather to the sense
of jaws. Fauces is no doubt used of the back of the mouth,
the opening of the gullet^ but Focale is a w^rapper for the out-
side. Horat. Sat. II. iii. 254 : Ponas insignia niorbi, fasciolas,
cubital, focalia; and cf. jMartial, vi. 41: Qui recitat lana
fauces et coUa revinctus, Hie se posse loqui, posse tacere
negat. SufFocare seems to take its origin from external
throttling; perhaps focare = Choke. Bucca also = Cheek,
germ. Backen = welsh Boch, so that Fauces = Buccse.
523. Colt = agls. Colt = lat. Pullus = IIwXo? = Foal =
moesog. Fula=3isL Foli. Cf. dan. Kylling 'chicken^ Avith
lat. Pullus 'chicken' Pullet. See art. 415.
524. Cough = dutch Kuch = B??;^a (ace). Prov, e. Host
with o short = germ. Husten has weaker guttural and sibi-
lation.
525. Creep as related to Vermis, see before. The erse is
Cruimh, which the welsh makes Pryv ' a w^orm.'
526. Cow may = Boi;v (ace.) =lat, Bovem, for the ger-
mans are of opinion that the sanskr. Go, ' cow ' represents
either.
527. Gall = XoX?; = agls. Gcalla=:isl. Gall = lat. Fel, Bills.
The agls. Gealo = Yellow is related to lat. Fulvus, Flavus,
as Gall to Fel. Yolk = agls. Geolca. Gold. A connexion
exists between all these w^ords.
528. Gammon, Ham = lat. Femur, gen. Feminis (?). If
art. 1026 Jias any solidity in it. Gammon, like Thigh, means
' thick, fat' and answers to Tlnnnb; but that article is specu-
lative.
529. Glow', Gleam, Glare, Glance, Glitter, Glister,
Gloss, Glass, Glede, Glim, Glimmer, Glimpse. Gloze,
Clean, TeXeiv, Clarus, with their teutonic relatives (art. 822),
are to be compared with Avords of the same sense which have
labials in place of gutturals : (i^Xeyeiv, ^^\oya (ace), Trepc-
^^Xeveiv (Nubes, 396; Herodot. v. 77), Flamma, Fulgere,
Fulmen, Fuligo, Blanch, Blank, Blaze, Blast, Bleach, Black,
530. Hair with Ilircus, Hirsutus, Hirtus. The sabine
K 2
132 GUTTURALS EXCHAN^GED WITH LABIALS
form of Hircus was Fircns (A''arro^ iv.) ; and Horrere seems
akin to ^^picraetu, 7re<ppiKevai.
531. Hasten = agls. Efstan = lat. Fesfcinare. Haste =agls.
Ofest. Cf. Fast, Confestim.
532. HoME^ Ham = agls. Ham = moesog. Haims = norse
Heimr, may be supposed to have liad a more ancient form
with K, so that Kco/jir) is possibly allied to Hamlet. Lat.
Camillus = Famulus seems of this stock : Casmillus may have
S intrusi\e.
533. HoRE (now erroneously spelt Whore) is represented
in moesogothic by Hors, ' fjuoij(oq, 7ropvo<i/ Horinon, ' fj.oi-
XeveLv ' Horinassus ' fioLx^ta, Tropveia :' these are the greek
Tlopvo'i, Ilopvr}, Hopveveiv, and lat. Fornicari; for the tale
about vaults is to be regarded as guess work. The norse
also has Hor, or rather Horr masc. ' adulterer.^
531. Horse = agls. Hors=: germ. Ross = norse Hross. This
I conjectiu'e to be the hebrew Pfirash^ ^a horse' ^"iQ, and
possibly the Persians, who were renowned for their cavalry,
took their name hence : the hebrew is either horse, or horse-
man : Persia is D~lD Paras. This word seems to occur in
Chaucer.
At the chesse with me she gan to play
With her false draughtes full divers,
She stole on nie aud toke my fers^
And when I saw my fers away,
Alas ! I couth no lenger play.
The Booke of the Dutchesse, 652.
Tyrwhitt from Hyde says this term is Persian and repre-
sents the Vizir ; hence our glossaries give it as the Queen :
Kichardson in his persian dictionary translates ^the knight
at chess.' It at any rate signifies horseman. See art. 1040.
535. J*LUM = agls. Plume. I take the notion of this word
to lie in the two first letters denoting the colour of the fruit.
Tlie gerniau Pllaumc makes the P an F. The latin Pullus
in the uncertainty of the application of names of colours was
commonly applied to something near black. HeWo?, HeXto?,
HeXiSt'o? were a deep blue as in the livid mark of a blow.
\leXav TJ]V TTopcpvpdv o2v (paai' t>)c yovv jj,i\ai,vay rod (xa>/j,aTO<;
IN ANLAUT. 133
e7n(f>dveLav, rjvlKa av Si v7roSpo/u,i)v aifxaro^ fxeXaivrjTai, Tre-
\icofxa KoXovcn. Greg. Kor. p. 133. YleKeta<; ' ^ dove' seems
to take its name from this root^ for a dove colour is a deep
blue. Similarly can we not refer Dove = mcesog. Dubo^ to
keltic Dhu ' black ' ? Plumbum ' lead ' is of the same hue :
ITeXo-v^ must have been ' blue eye.' Plum is of the same deep
purple, and Prunum is perhaps an alteration of the root
ITeA, to Pr. Damm with probability regards the HXetaSe? as
doves. neA.ap709 ' a stork ' is a bird partly dark, nreX, partly
white, apyoij. Besides these forms we have Columba ' dove '
= agls. Culfre=o. e. Culver as in Culver Cliff of the isle of
Wight, and the cannon called a Culverin, ' a little dove.'
KeXaivo9 of blood, a wave, a storm, night, the ground, a skin
covering a shield, scarcely answers so exactly as all the above
derivations to PL : and some connect it with yu,eXa9, fMeXatva.
Coal that is charcoal, represents black, as in isl. Kolmyrkr,
' coal mm-ky,' danish Kulsort ' coal swart.' " Bicollede is
swere," blackened. Kyng Horn, 1072, so 1088. Blue =
agls. Bla2 = germ. Blau = norse Blar compares exactly with
welsh Glas ' blue,' Avhence Glastum ' woad ' a plant culti-
vated fifty years ago, but now driven out of the market by
indigo. Blat is also livid (Andreas, .2177). Bleomen (La-
3amou, 25381) are ' black men,' negroes of Ethiopia. " Bla-
cere ]7en eucr eni blamon" (Seinte Marharete, fol. 45, 1. 1).
Lividus may be presumed to have lost a letter before L, so as
to make it parallel to Blue, Black, 410.
And bett Inm tille liis vvbbis braste
And made his tief-che fulle blaa.
Sir Isimibras, .310.
536. Scum = swed. Skumm = germ. Sehaum = dutch Schium
=lat. Spuma.
537. Spade = agls. Spad, Spadu (/Elfric gloss.) =isl. Spadi.
"^TraOrj is, 1. a sword, 2. a 1)road piece of wood for driving*
close the threads in weaving; 3. the shoulder blade; I. a
Spatula, etc. From 1 seems to come the Italian S})a(!;i, and
the Spanish Espada ' sword :' of all the senses the earliest
might be the third; in which S7ra^/; = lat. Scapuln, wlicncc
by likeness of form Shovel = agls. Scofl = germ. Schaufel.
134 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS
Scapula Voss unavoidably connects with ^Kaineiv, which he
says is 'cavare' to Scoop. Cf. art. 1015.
538. Stave^ the moesog. Stabs which translates '%roi')(eiov
and partakes of its form. ^TOL'xp'i 'a row^ seems to be a
row of Stakes, Sticks (dimin.) to support hunters nets, and
Stave is Staff. The application as agls. Stief=:germ. Buch-
stabj ' a letter/ is to the characters standing in rows. Staves
of a psalm are appropriate because there is a row of them.
539. Sweep, Swab = agls. Swapan=isl. Sopa. Cf. lat.
Scobfe ' a besom.^
540. Write = rpa(;f)6tv = lat. Scribere : on the T, and other
matters, see 578.
541. Yard = agls. Gyrd 'a stick ^ = lat. Virga.
At this holi maunes tumbe, a ui3lat and a clay
Of ech inonek of the hous, he let him discipline
"With a 3urd.
Thomas Beket, 2267.
inlaut or auslaut.
542. Crave = agls. Ci'afian=norse Krefja, represents per-
haps lat. Precari, Rogare.
543. Egg = agls. iEg = isl. Egg = erse Ugh (Luke xi. 12) =
lat. Ovum=:noj/. Professor Max Miiller says no one who
has studied in the school of Bopp and Pott would think of
comparing Egg and Eye. Egg is common to us and the
keltic, Eye to us and the Sanskrit. By the gaellic Ubh it
would appear that Apple, U bhal is akin. Even cucumber is
Earth apple (Numbers xi. 5).
\>i\i oher 3er a faucim bredde
His nest nojt wel he ue bihedde
J^arto \>\\ stele in o day
And leidest \axoi\ \>y fole eye.
Oi;^'l\'md Nightingale, 101.
•
544. EYE=lat. Oculus (see 363) = 0^^a\//,o9, with O-yp-ea-
6ca, OTTwira, jXavKcoTri^, ^oF(07n<i. There is also a sibilate
form Oo-cre dual.
545. FEW = Pauci=:naupot, see 437.
546. Flabby = lat. Elaccus, Flaccidus. Flauw ^semiauimis
IN INLAUT OK AUSLAUT. 135
etc. imbecillis, languidus ^ (Kilian). Moesog. )?lak\vus with
changed initial, see 55 1.
5i7. Kiss (of which an account 317) is to be compared
Avith lat. Basium, and Buss = welsh Pocyn. Cf. erse Pus "^ a
lip/ as OS and osculum : see 1037.
548. Lakken ' to catch ' = agls. Lseccan = Aa/3eiv. The
latin seems by Laqueus ' a noose/ and Lappa ' a bur/ to have
had this root. Lasso and Lace are sibilations of Laqueus.
Leccherie him lauglite.
Piers Ploughman, 518.
And if ye lacche Lyere
Lat hym noglit ascapen.
Id. 1286.
How Poliphemus whilom wrought
When that he Galathe besought
Of love, whiche he may nought lacche.
Gower, lib. ii. p. 163.
Lacchis him in armes.
"William and Werwolf, fol. 67. '
A gi'isly best, a ragged colt,
They had hit laught in the holt.
K}iig .'Uisaundre, 685*.
Now bvle^e thAii outrage,
d
Id. 2968.
Or thou mygh lache dedly damage
On the G regies (iuyk they dasschith
And feole of heom theo deth lachith.
Id. 3735.
And I shall yeve thee eke ywis
Three other thinges that great soUace
Doth to hem that be in my lacef.
Chaucer, Komaunt of the Rose, 2788.
But certes, Love, I say not in such wise
That for to scape out of your lace I ment.
The Complaint of Mars and Venus, 348.
* Of Bucephalus. t Lace = Laqueus.
136 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS.
Sche schalle me bothe hoder* and happef
And in her lovely amies me lappe J.
Bone Horence, 112.
Out of that brom thai lepeu anon
And bilapped oiis euerichon.
Gy of Warwicke, p. 292.
!Mr. Hallmell supposes Lappe to mean 'covering' in the
following passage cited by him.
And alle ladis me lo'«i;tede that lengede in erthe
And now is left me no lappe my lygham to hele.
' Morte Arthm-e, MS.
In this, as far as visible in print, Lappe means leaving, remnant,
XoLTTov. This is the sense of the moesog. Laiba, the danish
Lap, swed. Lapp, germ. Lappen, and in oiu' old saxon word
Onlipig the radix occurs with a P. Or it means Flap, ora,
fimbria, which is the sense of the agls. Lsepe, and of germ.
Lappen also. For an example of the sense ' cover,' see the
Ormulum in Bilapped. The agls. Glappa = Lappa ' bur ' (in
Analecta), but that hinders not, see Loof, Glove.
549. Law = agls. Lagu from Lecgan, Lay, Aeyeiv = norse
Lag from at Leggja. The Romans say Legem (ace.) is from
Legerc ' read,' or is ab eligendo from Aejeiv, ^vWeyeiv ' pick.'
Let us take into consideration the lost root legere 'lay,' the
middle of Avhich, Lie, is in Lectus, Lectica. This view is in
some measure confirmed by the greek words, 0€/j,i<i, OefxcTO<i,
Be/jLKTTaL, which are based on de/xa having the same sense.
Participials are not imfrequently the foundation of new forms
as in 6e/JL€\iov, aTi/.ian'€LV, aaO^acveiv.
550. Leave =lat. Linqucrc, LiquissAeiTretv : see art. 462.
551. Light = agls. Leaht = germ. Leicht = lat. Levis =
T^\a(f)po<; = sanskr, Laghu : the norse is Lettr by assimilation
for flegtr.
552. Open (see art. 17o) = lat. Aperii-e = Oijetv = welsh
Agori.
553. Sap =auglosaxon Ssep = german Saft = Otto? = latin
Succus.
Hoder, cuddle. t Ilappe, have, hold.
X Lappe seems to me a softer form of Lack, Lachch.
LABIALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. X37
LABIALS WITH DENTALS.
554. The labials aucl the dentals are interchanged, as airovhri,
studium ; crrahLov, spatium, which coincidence appears most
strikingly in the application of both to the distance once
round the race course. Gregorius, de seolica dialecto, 44 :
avTL Se rov r to tt' (XTdXrjv, crTroXrjv, crTa\€i<;, cnra\€i<;. Latro
' robber ' may be supposed to have some connexion with kXc-
irrrjii ' thief/ and Laverna, the goddess of thieves, '' pulcra La-
verna/' gives a labial : since, also, latro belongs to latere, \a-
deiv, it seems likely that these are forms of KkeTrreiv and stand
for fclatere, like clam, -[KXaOeiv like KXeTrretv : so in the norse
laun is ' secrecy ' clam. UpaSv; ' slow,' was in the older form
/SapSo? plainly = tardus ; II. "^F. 309 : aX\a roi Ittttol ^apSt-
GTOt decetv. B77^a = tussim, sibilation having altered the
guttural. ^pL^eiv, Bap6avetv, dormire, may be related : also
fores, Ovpa. ^XaTai=:6\aTat ; <^rjpe';=^6ripe<i ; o/3€\o<; = o8e'
Xo? (doric, Acharn. 79G); formus = ^e/3/xo<?; lapis = Xt^o9; vulva
= Se\0L'?. There seems to be some value in the suggestion
that Valva ' door '=hel)rew daleth "^door,' to which add 8eX-
T09 ^ tablet.' AeiTreiv is akin to XocaOo'i ; Yellcre = T/XXetv ;
SatTa= dapeni : proba])ly fumus = ^u/^09 (Grimm); cf. dvfxa-
Xoyyjr ' hot coal ' (Aristophanes) ; (ppiaa-eiv, (ppiKrj seem to be-
long to Tpc)(^6<;, dpi^iv ; carperc seems origin of card (avooI) ;
with carduus, as teazle, a sort of thistle, was long cultivated for
teazing wool; suet is sevum, sebum; spread = agls. stredan,
stregdan, but, notwithstanding, belongs to spargcre. Several
examples occvir in the mojsogothic, some not observed by
Grimm, moesog. ];liuhan=:agls. Flcogan = Flee : mocsog. |n-af-
styan = agls. Frofrian 'comfort;' moesog. ]'lakwus = lat. Flac-
cus; moesog. Hrot=lloof; moesog. j'lahsyan (act. cKcfyo^eiv),
answers to eKTrXayrjvai passively : mocsog. ]nvastyan = Fasten :
moesog. Ga]>laiiian =, in the llcliand, (liliehan. The agls.;
Fengel = }'engel; the isl. F6n = |?{)u Mamiua cornea;' isl. Fiol
'_afiile' = |>iol ; isl. Fiosnir=r|'i()snir ; agls. |?alian = lat. Favere. ;
Toper, Tipple, I suppose, arc traces of the existence among
us of the german Topf, whicli is now Pot. Dote is, I think,
the agls. Dofian. "We find First for Thirst.
13B LABIALS WITH DENTALS IN ANLAUT.
The kni^tli had fou3ten as a bare
Therefore him fersted ful sare ;
The mayde broujth him ful 3are
The spyces and the Avyn.
Sir Degrevant, 1696.
The beggares biieth afurste.
Kyng Horn, 1120.
I Forby saySj in east Aiiglia^ Fapes ' unripe gooseberries ^ =
i Thapes : " we sometimes call a Thistle a Fistle.'^ " Fill horse
; ' the horse in the shafts/ is probably ' Thill horse/ from f7ill^
\ Thill, temo." Ihre points out that swed. Missfirma = mis-
" l^yrma. ^vXkov, Folium =? sanskr. Dal-an = welsh Dalen_, Du-
len = irish Duilleog, Duille, Duillein; the irish has a secoud-
lary form Billeog.
555. Add the sibilate forms eTre^apec (Phoeniss, 45 ; Rhes.
4S3) = e7re/3ap€i, ^eXXecv^^aWeLv, ^epe9pov = ^ep€dpov.
556. The existence of such forms as UroXa, IlTo\€fio<;
shews that it would be unsafe to assert in general terms that
labials become dentals : w'e pronounce ^tolemy for UroXe/xaio^
from 7rroXe/Lto? = 7ro\eyu,o9, but in that case no interchange of
letters, only an exchange of place, is seen. In agls. for Four
are two forms, Feower out of, and Fe];er, FyJ^er, in composi-
tion : here is no letter change : the moesog. Fidwor shows that
each of them arises from a loss of letter.
i
ANLAUT.
557. Deep = agls. Dcop = moesog. Diups=:Ba^i;9. Sibila-
tion gives ^vaao<;, whence a^vaao^ ' bottomless.'
• 558. Deer (see 473) =0?7/c»=:Fera. Virgils use of Ferina
for venison, is parallel to our use of Deer.
559. Dip = agls. Dippan = moesog. Daupyan=Ba7rretv. This
group seems akin to Deep. Cf. Dive — agls. Dufian = germ.
Tauchen.
I 560. FiNE = norseVcenu, by assimilation for vaen-r, = germ.
Fein = dutch Fijn (Kil.). This is to all appearance another
form of Tenuis, Thin, Teuer, Tep-qv.
561. Paps, Bubbies = Papilla3 = ital. Poppe = Teats = agls.
Tyten = fr. Tetons = TiT^ta. I do not know the history of
IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 139
those englisli words, but take tliem to be equivalents of the
mcEsog. Daddyan ' to suckle/ and so related to Dugs and the
Sanskrit Duh. Cf. Bubble and art. 1026.
562. Thick = rTu/cvo?, Ilu/civo?, rTa^y^^lat. Pinguis = agls.
}?ic = germ. Dick = norse ]?ykkr, J?ungr = erseTiugh = FAT {ira- ^-^
Xm) cf. Thigh.
563. THR0UGU = agls. |;urh=mcesog. ]7air = germ. Durch =
lat. Per : cf. Thorough. Is it not reasonable to refer to this
root Door = (see art. 475) Fores, supposing the sense origi-
nally attached to the way, not to what closes the way ? thus
Gate=nioesog. Gatwo TrXareta^germ. Gasse, cf. Highgate, and
still provincially in that sense. Similarly Forare, perforare an-
swer to a dental form in greek and english Tcrpaetv, Tpijcrco,
TerpuLveLv, Tpvirr) ' a hole,' TirpwcrKeiv ' Avound,' Tpavfxa ' a
wound,' especially moesog. J?airko ' a hole,' ' Tpvpiakia,' Drill.
564. Toad = lat. Bufo. The agls. Pada, proidncial english
Paddock, dutch Pad, Padde, swed. Padda, dansk Padde, irish
Buaf leave the english dental without parallel.
EowgH they weore so a beore,
They weore mowthed so a mare.
Evetis and snakes and paddokes brode
That heoni* thoughtef mete g'ode.
Kyug Alisaimder, 6124.
As Ask or Eddyre Tade or Pade.
WjTitown, vol. i. p. 15.
565. Warm = agls. Wearoi = moesog. fwarms (the verb
Warmyan is found) =:norse Varmr = lat. Formus (Festus) =
566. WiLL = (^)eXetv as Avell as Velle, /SovXeaOai.
INLAUT OR AUSLAUT.
566 a. In the auslaut of monosyllabic roots or inlaut of
longer forms the change of labials and dentals is not rare.
Suet is lat. Sevum, Sebum. Card wool is Carpere ; for Carduus
a thistle, a teazle, seems to be but carpens, and the existence
of Carere alters nothing.
* Heom, dat. pi. f Thoughte used impersonally.
140 LABIALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS.
Anotliei* thing" is yet greatly more dainiiable
Of rascolde poetes yet is a shameful rable ;
Which voyde of wisdome presumeth to indite,
'' Though they have scantly the cunning of a suite*.
Barclay, Percy See. XXII. Ixvii.
567. BEARD=agls. Beard = isl. Bar'S = welsli Barf=breton
Baro, Barv, Barf=lat. Barba.
568. CLOD=lat. Gleba=germ. Kloss. Cf. danish Klode
'a globe, sphere^ ball/ and lat. Globi;s, Glomus,, Clue.
568 «. LENDEN=lat. Lumbi : see 873.
569. Nephew = agls. Nefa. Cf. lat. Nepos ' a nephew,
grandson, descendant/ Ave->/rto9 ' a nephew/ with moesog.
NiWis, cri;77ev7;9 = norse Ni^r 'descendant.' It seems aldn
to Nether = norse NiSr 'below.'
570. Bed, Buddy = agls. Bead, Bed, Bud = noi'se Bau'(5r =
germ. Both = Epu^po? (cf. Epeu^of redness) = lat. Buber, Bufus.
Cf. the sibilate forms Bussns, hov(no<;, and Bosa (with pohov) .
571. Sieve = agls. Sife = germ. Sieb. Cf. the verb 27?^etv ;
a sieve is mostly koctklvov, but Hesychios has Sijarpa, KoaKiva.
'^Tjarpov is for o-rjO-rpnv.
573. Thump = lat. Tundere, which ejects N to make Tutudi.
The participial TvfxTravov supposes a verb -[rvfiTreiv an exag-
gerative of TvTTTeiV.
573. Tread = Tpa7reetv? Buttmami (Lexil. II. 154) says
'' I am firmly convinced that the idea of turning a press did
not lie at the foundation of this word {t]. 125, Hesiod. Sc. H.
301) . By the constant tradition of the grammarians it Avas
used of treading the grapes, Avhich is also the only suitable
notion in the passage of Hesiodos. And so far from having
their thoughts fixed on the press, the grammarians derived it
from rpeTretv, on account of the turning the must into wine.
I doubt not in the least, that the greek language, in this verb,
retained the Treten, Trappcn which runs through the europcau
ton«-ucs." So far Buttmann. The agls. Trcdan = uorse TroSa
?=m(ESOg. Trudan which translates irareLV and also Tpvyav
making us suspect this word may be of the same family. Foot
= welsh Troed = gaelic Troidh = erse Troidh, Troigh. Cf. Trip.
* Snipes are reputed foolish.
GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 141
574. UDDER = agls. Ucler=OL»^a/c> = lat. Uber.
575. West = agls. West = lat. Vesper ? = Feo-Trepo?. This
can hardly be a hitiuism, since the prose terra is Occidentem
(ace.). But it may be that the words ought^ when compared,
to be separated.
576. Womb Mjellv/ see 892 = lat. Venter. Observe how
MB, NT go together, and the T of the latin is not always
found. Limp = Lentus, see 872. Beard = Barba; Gourd =
Cucurbita; Word = Verbnm; Loins = Lumbi: see 873. The
following will shew that Womb is belly : —
Wat seiste, quath this gode erl, wan Richard the marshal
TJpe is stede iarmed is, and atiled thorn ont al
Atid toward is fon in the feld hath is wombe ywent
Scolde he turne honi is rugh ? He was nenere so yssent*.
Robert of Gloucester, p. 525.
For when he was arayde, then gan he first be wrothe ;
For liis womb lokid out and his rigg both,
Urry's Chaucer, Additional Tale.
Of whiche the end is deth ; womb is hirt God.
Chaucer, C. T. 12457.
Poul, after his prechyng,
Paniers he made
And wan with hise hondes
That his wombe neded.
Piers Plougliman, 10195.
577. Word = agls. Word = moesog. Waui'd =norse Or^S =
lat. Verbura.
578. Write = rpa0eiv=lat. Scribere. That Tpa^eiv was
Scratch see 664; and agls. Writan is used for cut, Beowulf
5106 = 2705 : both words refer to graving on wood or stone,
not to pen painting.
GUTTURALS WITH DENTALS.
579. That gutturals arc exchanged with dentals is not so
familiar a doctrine as the interchange of gutturals with labials,
or of labials with dentals : nor, when it does occur, will the
observer so readilv ackuowledirc and admit to his conviction
* Atired, foes, turnod tu them, baclv, shamed. f Their.
"■^
142 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS.
tliis fact. Thus Alirens is not content to believe that t'>;vo<? =
Keivo^, Ki]vo<i, but refers the former to the demonstratives in T.
That Quattuor = Terrapa^ Quinquc = rievTe, Quis=Ti<?, Que
= Te, is usually supposed to be due to a labial form, as
Tlc(7vpa, UefMire, intervening between the two. These doubts
appear to deserve due consideration, and it must remain hard
to believe that a K can become a T. In the anlaut the fol-
lowing may be compared : Temya (ace.) = Cicadam, a strong
example ; Kivva/Sapi = TiyyajSapt, ; rvo<^o9 = Avo^o? ; Tvo~
<^e/0O9 = A)/o0epo?; 'ETrra^TeTTTa (Hesych.) ; ra = Aa?; the
welsh Crych, ' rippled, Avrinkled,' probably is a remain of the
original form producing Rugte = Wrinkles, often in textures
called Crinkles, and is to be compared with T/oa;;\;L"?,° Rough.
Our Peep, Chaucer's Pike, scotch Keek is also Toot.
A mirrour of glasse that I may toote therein.
Skelton, Speke Parrot, 12,
Now ryse up, maister Huddy peke,
Your tayle totyth out Ijehjaide.
The Four Elements, p. 4.3.
Forby gives Copple crown = Topple crown, 'a fowls crest;'
Coppling, "^ unsteady, in danger of falling ' = Toppling; Twilt
= Quilt. So Topenyere = Copenere (paramour). Ape7reiv =
Carpere, X&)pa= Terra, Kittlish= Ticklish, and so germ. Kit-
zelig; germ. Kichern = to Titter ; germ. Kippen = toTip (over).
Te/cetv = Quicken? that is, 'bring into life,' which seems a
more seriously true idea than the german notion that TeKecv
= Tcu^eii'. Is ToXvireueiv connected with Globus, Glomus ?
[The agls. Ticcen=:Kid.
. 580. Jamieson says '^ Ruddiman has observed that to the
west and south whole counties txrrn W, when a T precedes, into
; QU, as que, qual, quanty, bequeen for two, twelve, t\^■enty,
between, etc." (Jamieson on Quinter). Here is rather a
change of the T to the K sound. In the introductory matter
to Outzens Glossarium der friesischen Sprache, p. xxiv,,is good
: information. "T is in some words spoken for K, as Tjar=
Kjjfir, palus (the Carr of Yorkshire) =isl. Tjorn; Tjoler =
' south danish Kjolder, ' a cellar.' So also a crane = ein Kranich
= danish en Trane = isl. swed . Trana. In some places T is used
GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 143
for Q, as Twiel for Quiel ^slaver ;' Tweg or Tweig for Qweg,
Qweig, ' yeast.' "
581. In the inlaut compare opvida = opvL')(^ci; Ocriculurii =
Otricoli; Poscere = Postulare; Ilo/ca = IIoTe; AXXoKa =
AXXoTe ; fj.eXiTO'i, fieiXLyfjia ; siccus, sitis ; caccare, Ke')(oha ;
kifctlish, ticklish; Forhy gives ast = ask ; mink = mint "^ to aim
at ;' Sir Fred. Madden holds that in english Make is another
form of Mate, Cake of Gate, Wayke of Wayte, Lake of Late
(R. Hood, i. lOG). Bakke is an old spelling of Bat, as in
the Proraptorium Par\Tilorura, Bakke, vespertilio. Wait and
Wake, or Watch, are then connected, AYake produces Wachten;
and, the Yocalisation of the guttural giving I, this becomes
Wait ; Christmas Waits are Watchers. In this instance the
guttural and dental do not change their nature but only by
extrusion their place ; as was forewarned, we are not prepared
to distinguish carefully such instances always.
Whose golden gardens seem th' Ilesperides to mock
Nor there the damson wants nor dainty apricock*.
Drayton, Polyolbion, XVIII.
Make is older than Mate, which in Genesis as Helpmeet for
Helpmate is usually misunderstood. Needle must be Nagel,
as norse Ba<Smr = moesog. Bagms.
582. In anlaut conjecture might suppose a relationship
among ®v/j.o^ "^ rage,' Fumus "^ smoke,' Euetv 'burn,' ®v€lv
' sacrifice,' Tus ' frankincense,' Oveiv, Ovveiv (homeric) ' to go
raging about,' suffire, suffimentum, and the Sanskrit, Hu
' sacrifice by fire.' Sir F. Madden on HaA'elok the Dane
(line 31),
Erl and barun, dreng and kayn,
calls the last word " evidently a provincial pronunciation of
thayne :" an opinion to which, though it would support my
thesis, the dutch Kwant ' a young fellow, a blade,' with our
Swain, makes me hesitate to subscribe.
583. These instances are not numerous, nor is the conclu-
sion they seem to offer plainly proved. Some of the words
* The usual spelling of his time.
144 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS.
compared may be parallel forms and yet it may not be a law
of language that gutturals can cliange places with dentals
unless exceptionally. An argument more trustworthy, and
to my perceptions sufficient, arises from observing the use of
the demonstrative pronominal words in the moesogothic and
the anglosaxon with a relative sense. The same thing is found
in old english and in greek ; but as these are languages ac-
quired in our eai'ly days, what is familiar is rarely critically
examined. Upon the moesog. and agls. I rely, to prove that
the demonstrative, interrogative, and relative pronouns are
originally from one root.
581. Thus niossog. ];an = Then = Tunc, occurs often in the
sense of When, translating oTav, ore. Take the example first
in order, Matth. vi. 3, pan nu tauyais armaion : ' Avhen now
thou doest mercy,^ orav ovv 7roi,7]<i ekerj/xoauvrjv. Similarly in
vs. 5, 6, l^an bidyai|:>, j^an bidyais, orav TrpoaevxTjade, orav
•Trpoa-ev^rj. The examples are numerous; but it is not de-
sirable to treat too much at large on the usages of a language
little studied in England. In like manner the mcesog. \>e is
Tore, or ore. This idiom is different from that which forms
relatives by adding -ei to the demonstratives, though the origin
of both may lie in the identity of the two sets of pronouns.
The agls. peer = There, means also Where, " passim apud
omnes^^ as Lye says. Matth. vi. 19, Nellen ge gold hordian
eow goldhordas on eorj^au, ]>a3r ora and mo^j^e hyt fornimS,
and "Seofas hit delfaS and forstelaS : gold-liordia"5 eow so^lice
gold-hordas on heofenan, ];0er na]?or 6m ne mo(S]>e hit ne for-
nym^ and ]78er beofas hit ne delfa^ ne ne forstela^ : witodlice,
];aer J^in goldhord ys, jner ys j^iu lieorte. Be ye not willing to
hoard to you gold hoards on earth, Avhere rust and moth fortake
it, and where thieves delve it and forstcal : hoard to you
soothly gold hoards in heaven, where neither rust nor moth
fortake it, and Avhere thieves delve it not nor forstcal : truly
where thine gold hoard is, there is thine heart. So the various
cases of the pronoun demonstrative or article have the same
sense of qui, quae, quod. Thus Matth. ix. 9, pa se Hselend
banon ferde he geseah senne man sittende set tollsceamule,
|;aes nama wjbs Matheus. As the Saviour thence fared,
GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 145
he saw an man sitting at the toll-bench, whose name was
Matthseus.
585. In like manner panon = Thence, is also Whence :
Matth. xii. 44. Ic gecyrre on min lius j^anon ic ut eode.
' I wiU return into mine house whence I outyocle.^ So also
psenne ' Then/ is used as When ; Luke xviii. 8, psenne mannes
sunu cym^, gemet he geleafan on eorp»an ? ' When mans son
shall come, shall he meet with belief on earth ?' So peer is
There and Where. John xi. 30, pa gyt ne com se Hselend
binnan ]?a ceastre, ac wses ]>a gyt on |;eere stowe Jjser Martha
him ongean com. ' As yet came not the Sa\donr within the
town, but was as yet in the place where Martha him against
came.' It needs not, methinks, pursue the illustrations
further. Though in our modern engiish we employ for our
relatives forms in WH, it was not so in the saxon, which
reserved the HW for indefinites and interrogatives.
586. The homcric language had the same use. In the same
way demonstrative forms in T, that is forms afterwards de-
monstrative exclusively, are read in the sense of the aspirate
forms with 'O, and conversely in some cases, as ft)9 = T«9 =
Thus. The custom continued down to the later poets ; and in
the attic tragedies ttjv is capable of representing quam, and
Tft), quo. To give an example, II. K. 12, Oavfjuai^ev irvpa iroWa
ra Kai€TO fiXiodc Trpo, ' he wondered at the many fires which
were burning in front of Troy.' Here we should by no
means rest satisfied with the ob\dous and familiar statement
that TO, is put for a, but we should accept as philological in-
struction the clear and remarkable fact that ra, a, quse, are
varied forms of the same word. And so of all the cases of the
pronoun 6, rj, to.
587. Here then in the moesogotliic, the anglosaxon, and the
hellenic are instances in which, without the intervention of
labials, we find gutturals and dentals changing places with one
another. The interrogatives also are sometimes found in this
form, but it cannot so certainly be said that no labial had
intervened, since ir is the interrogative initial in most words.
Thus, for instance, Nubes, 22 : rov ScoSeKa /xvd<; UacrLo, ; ' for
what do I owe twelve minse to Pasias ? ' These are cases of
L
146 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS.
Tt9=Quis. The Sanskrit seems to give us no assistance in
explaining these changes : the Sanskrit relative is nom. Yas,
Ya, Yat j the inten-ogative Kas, Ka, Kim; see art. 251.
588. These parallels in the pronouns, added to the ex-
amples adduced before, seem to me sufficient to support
the proposition that dentals may be exchanged with guttm'als.
That so it is has been believed in a few instances in various
languages by the students of them ; but it was not desirable to
quote everything which has been alledged.
ANLAUT.
589. Coomb = agls. Comb = welsh Cwm = T€/x,7r?7. Campus
is liliely to be of the same origin. Dingle ? which is written
Dimble (Drayton, Polyolb. xxvi.).
590. Cough = Tussim a sibilate form, like Host (o short).
See art. 52^.
591. DEAR = agls. Deor = norse DyTr=lat. Carus, in both
senses of dear, both loved and high priced. Erse and gaelic
have Cara ' a friend,' breton Kar ' love,' etc.
592. Dry under its original shape germ. Dorre, Diirre=
Sepo9, Bivpo'i) "with Xe/jcro9, ILcopa. See 1006, 1033.
592 a. Screw, see 13. Cf. Xrpe^eiv. They are sibilate
forms of the circle syllable CR : see art. 1026. Wring is an-
other name for the same process, and compares with ^Tpoy-
7^X09, •\(TTpe'yeLv='^Tpe<^eiv. The Cheesewring in Devon is a
screw-shaped pile of rocks.
593. TiLL = agls. Tilian=Colere. "Words of so special a
meaning and so near in form can hardly be of separate origin.
Plough, germ. Pflug, sanskr. Fal-an, Fal-an, hebr. n'7Q. Cf.
Toil.
594. Tinder = germ. Zunder, seems to belong Candere,
Accendere. See art. 1025. Erse Teinne, fire.
595 . Top with its diminutive Tip = Cop = Caput, etc. = germ.
Kopf.
Gy toke liim by the top with that
And that heued he dede* off fle.
Sir Gy of Warwicke, p. 138.
* Dede = caused to. t Of = off.
GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 147
Sire Simond de Montfort liath suore bi ys cop.
Richard of Almaigne, 38.
Upon the cop right of his nose he had
A wert and theron stode a tuft of heres.
Chaucer, C. T., Prologue, 556.
But syr James had soche a chopp
That he wyste not, be my toppe,
Whethui' it hyt were day or night.
Sir Tryamoure, 764.
All the stored vengence of heaven fall
On her ungrateful top.
King Lear, ii. 4.
This white top writeth min olde years.
Chaucer, C. T. 3867.
In confirmation see, of Topple, Tumble, 1026. Germ. Kippen
= Tip (over) (579) is the diminutive. In La3amon (i. 30)
where the earlier text has Bi ]?one toppe he hine nom, the
later has Bi ]>e coppe he him nam : see also the index ; also
Seinte Marharete, foL 46 b, 14.
596. True under its mcesogothic form Triggws, Trtcrro?, de-
serves comparison with the epic l^.pr]yvo<;, and Credere,
INLAUT OR AUSLAUT.
597. Bleat = agls. Blaetan. Cf. BXrj-xrj. Seep blsett says
jElfric. Olwv re ^XtjxvV} Od. /a. 266. Cf. Balare, Balatus.
"598. Brittle as a derivative from Break, Frangere, is = lat.
Fragilis. The agls. has Brecan = Breotan, Bryttian = germ.
Brechen = norse Briota. In the earlier english, Brickie as
well as Brittle.
Right in the midst the goddesse self did stand
Upon an altar of some costly masse,
Whose substance was imeath to understand ;
For neither pretious stone, nor dui'efuU brass
Nor shining gold nor niouldring clay it was ;
But much more rare and pretious to esteeme
Piure in aspect and like the christall glasse,
Yet glasse was not, if one did rightly doeme.
But being fair and brickie, likest glasse did seeme.
Faery Queene, TV. x. 39.
l2
148 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS.
599. CusHOT, CowsHOT = agls. Cusceote 'palumbus, ring-
dove/ is a derivative (a participial) from Cusc = germ. Keusch
=lat. Castus. These birds are ever seen side by side, and have
- the same mutual aflPection as turtle-doves. That a verb existed
see KoaKLVov.
600. Fat = Ha-xyq = agls.Fset = germ.Fett. Thus, in Beowulf
^ 1750: Faette beagas 'thick bows/ collars, armlets of gold.
Not to exclude Thick as another form of the root.
601. Flat, art. 442, seems a modern change for fflak, as
ifKaKa (ace).
602. * * lat. Futuere. Among other testimonies to the
antiquity of the words existing at once in the english,
greek, and latin, we observe this, that such as lie under the
ban of society now were equally shameful in the days of
Aristophanes and Horace, ^vrevav as a subderivative has no
connexion with the latin.
603. Lie = agls. mcesoig. Leogan, seems to be the active form
of Latere, Aadeuv, agls. Lutian ; for the moesog. middle voice
ga-Laugnian expresses AavOaveiv. Although the moesog,
writes no initial H, yet the radical syllable is probably Kal,
Celare.
Thou mou be decl, es noglit at laine*.
Ywaine and Gawin, 703.
604. Little = agls. Litel=uors Li till (litlu) = 0x^709, see
art. 137.
604 a. Lot = agls. Hlot = moesog. Hlauts = norse Hlutr. Cf.
Aa^ecv.
605. Need = lat. Necesse = Ai/ajKT] = agls. Neod, Nyd
= moesog. NauJ^s = norse Nau^r = germ. Notli. Perhaps
the same as Knot. The norse in the plm'al means bands;
^ Vissi ser a hondum liofgar nauSir (Volundar Kvi'Sa, 11),
' He wot (sibi) on hands heavy knots, bands, manacles.^ And
this confirms the parallel ; for Knot is Nectere : it explains
also how Necessitudo, Necessarius have the same form yet
mean relationship.
606. NuTs = Nuces, art. 333.
* Conceal.
DENTALS EXCHANGED WITH L. 149
607. Quake = agls. Cwacian, is to be compared with lat. !
Quatere having an active sense. It seems to be equivalent
to the labial form agls. Bifian, to Bever^ shake. "Es lips
bevered agen," Devoush. Dial. p. 17. Cf. Quagmii-e, Quiver,
607 a. EoD^ Rood = agls. Rod in either sense = mcesog.
Hrugga, translating pa/38o^ ' a rod.' But Hrugga is evidently-
allied to Crucem which means Rood^ the old english word for
the Saviours cross. Crutch, Cross = agls. Cruc, Cric, are
found in all the teutonic languages and are probably native :
"with double g they remind us of the erse Cran ' tree.'
608. Teat = Ti76iov= erse Did, see art. 209, seems to be
allied to erse Dighin ' suck the breast,' Dugs.
609. Tickle = agls. Citelan, Tinclan (7Elfric)=isl. Kitla=
lat. Titillare. Cf. Kittlish.
Qulien new curage kitillis all gentil hertes.
Gawin Douglas, p. 403. 14.
610. Turn. See the words of latin and greek origin, as
Topj/o? = Tornus ' a lathe,' Torquere ' twist,' Turbinem ' a
whirlwind, a top,' Topvvt] ' a pestle ' for a mortar {hothv^),
TpeTreiv ' turn,' TpoTrt? ' keel,' Topvo? also epyaXeiov Te-)(yLKov
tp ra arpoyyvXa a)(7]/j,aTa TreptypacjieTai, ' a tool for drawing
circles, compass ;' to be compared with the derivatives of the
old root fkwer ; Quern ' a hand mill ' = mcesog. Kwairnus,
Vertere, Vorticem, Vertiginem, Gyrum, Carinam, Cur^ois,
Cii'culus, Whirl.
611. Wrinkle = lat. Ruga (on the N, see 893) = 'Pyrt?.
The adj. 'Pucro-o? bears a sibilate form, Theokr. xxix. 28.
DENTALS WITH L.
612. The dentals, D especially, exchange places with L.
Thus Ulysses = Deolic Thvaa€v<; (Quintilian, I. 4)=OSi;cro-ei'9.
Adipem (ace.) compared with AtTra and A\ec(f)€Lv is clearly for
talipem. Ao;)^to9 is perhaps Aof o? -vntli sibilation. XeX/xa,
' a rowers bench,' is marked hj its termination for a verbal ;
it comes probably from Sedere, as -[aeS/jua ; but, since a dental
docs not easily stand before /x, so aeXfia. Cf. Scandcre with
Scalffi, art. 1015: agls. Tacur = AaT^p =lat. LcA-ir. It is not
150 DENTALS EXCHANGED WITH L,
unreasonable to suppose Aacfivr) = Laurus. 0o\o9 may well
be Loligo j Meditari ' practise ' = Mekerav ; @o>pr}/ca = Loricam
(ace). Are we not hence to conclude that Aapvy^, ®u>pa^
are the same word^ and how can we refuse ^apvj^? For
' people ' germ. Leute^ the agls. had Leode and )7eod, the
moesog. j^iuda, whence Deodric. Pulverem= Powder; Puddle
= Pool; Cardoel, a word very common in the romances of
Arthur, = Carlisle ; coins have Cardu : the speUing is esta-
blished in Ingi'ams Saxon Chronicle (note, p. 385). Cauda
becomes Spanish Cola ; Medius makes engl. MuHion ' the stone
shaft of a window.' Digentia is Licenza, the people of Madrid
are Madrilenos. In Festus " Delicare ponebant pro dedicare.'^
^'Melicee gallinae quod in Media id genus avium corporis amplis-
simi fiat ; L litera pro D substituta." " Rediviam quidam, alii
Reluvium appellant, cum circa unguis cutis se resolvit, quia
lucre est solvere, etc." " Seliquastra sedilia antiqui generis
appellantur, D litera in L conversa, ut etiam in sella factum est,
et Subsellio et SoUo quae non minus a sedendo dicta sunt.''
" Mediusfidius compositum \ddetur et significare lovis filium,
id est Herculem, quod lovem Grseci Aia et nos lovem ; ac
fidium pro filio, quod ssepe antea pro L litera D utebantur, etc."
" Odefacit dicebant antiqui ab odore pro Olefacit, vetere qua-
dam consuetudine immutandi literas, etc." Cf. Odor, Olet.
Varro de Re Rust. iii. 9, agrees with Festus concerning the
fowls, "quod antiqui ut Thetin, Thelin, sic Medicam_, Meli-
cam vocabant."
ANLAUT.
613. Tear = agls. Tear in cod. Exon.Teagor= moesog. Tagr =
erse Dear = welsh Dagr, Deigr = AuKpv, AaKpvov = lat. Lacrima.
With the old forms of Tear seem connected the old forms of
Dew = agls. Deaw = germ. Thau = norse Dogg. Cf. also Leak,
art. 136 a. Mr, Thorpe (note. Cod. Exon. to 182. 23) thinks
the G an insertion !
614. Tear = agls. Teran, probably for Tehran, since the
moesog. is Tahyan, representing ftag-yan, and akin to latin
Lacerare. Cf, Lanciuare. AaKvecv belongs not to this group,
but to OSa^, OSovra (ace).
DENTALS EXCHANGED WITH L. 151
615. Tongue = lat. Lingua = agls. Tunge = moesog. Tuggo
(where gg sound as ng)=norse Tunga=erse, gaelic Teanga.
Here a comparison of tlie Semitic, the Sanskrit, and of the verb
Lick with its equivalents (art. 139) shews L to be older
than T.
INLAUT OR AUSLAUT.
616. Bath = agls. Bse^ = isl. BaS = lat. Balneum = BaXa-
veiov. We may take Bathe to signify ' subject to the moderate
action of fire.' The agls. seems to be used properly of warm
baths ; ' Thermae ' in the glossaries. ^' To Beathe in provin-
cial english is to heat unseasoned wood by fire for the purpose
of straightening it. Tusser has the word and also Spenser.
IVIeat improperly roasted is said, in the midland counties, to
be beathed^' (Halliwell). "The german Bahen, to warm, may
be another form of the same root.'' Holz bahen, ' to warp or
beathe wood ;' Brot bahen, ' to toast bread.' Hence, probably,
may be explained the name of Baise, as signifying warm baths,
to which that spot owed its celebrity. It is dijQ&cult to separate
isl. Baka * to heat,' baka sig vij> ella ' to warm oneself at the
fire :' prov. engl. to beak, platt deutsch, sich bakern, swiss
Bachelen 'to bask to warm oneself" (Wedgewood). So then
Bake, Bask. There are several other such words. Bacon is
always subjected to the action of moderate heat, and in farm-
houses, with wood fires, was hung up in the chimney in the
smoke. Is ^aXavetov to Calidus as ^a\avo<i to Glans ?
And ligges bekeand in his bed
When he haves a lady wed.
Ywaine and Gawin, 1459.
To beyke his boones by.
Bone Florence, 99.
Yokes, forkes and such other let bailie spie out
And gather the same as he walketh about :
And after at leasm-e let this be his hier
To beath them and trim them at home by the fier,
Tusser, December.
I have met with the verb in an unpublished agls. MS. with
the sense clearer than can be found in Lye. Seo eor|?e ys call
152 DENTALS EXCHANGED WITH L.
gebe^od mid J^aere sumorlican hsetan (and then again cooled
by winter). I would be understood only to suggest, bowever,
that BeJ>an may be the root of jSaXaveiov ; for a tolerable ex-
planation may be found in '^'72 (oleo) perfundere. With /3a-
\avo<; ' acorn/ no connexion in sense is visible.
617. Eleven = lat. Vndecim = 'EvSe/ca = agls. Endlufon, in
the Heliand Ellevan = moesog. Ainlif=norse Ellifu. This is
of Bopps keen sight : it is the more remarkable since agls. An
' one ' and Tigun ' ten ' would make a convenient compound.
618. Mead, Metheglin, and their relatives in 511 are im-
mediately connected with lat. Mel = MeXt=erse, welsh Mil.
Mad in the Sanskrit is to ' to intoxicate, or madden/ and
might be supposed akin to the english, but that examples of
the early use of the word in the teutonic dialects are rare :
agls. gemsed, gemaad '^amens' is from ^Ifric, while Wud =
o. engl. Wood is the usual term.
619. Muzzle seems related to the germ. Maul ' mouth of
an animaP moesog. fmul, found in the comp. verb faur-
mulyan, (f)i./jLovv, 1 Kor. ix. 9. And this seems to be another
form of the moesog. Munths = germ. Mund, which is pro-
bably related to lat. Mandere, Manducare ' to chew/ and
Mouth.
620. Smile = Mei.8iav. Smile is not extant in agls., moesog.
or norse ; but dan. is Smile = swed. Smale=:dutch Smylen.
In the same sense the agls. uses Smeorcian=to Smirk. The
sanskr. has the root Smi and Smerah ' ridens.'
621 . Sultry from Sweal ' be hot ' = agls. Swselen = sanskr.
Swid, which signifies both ' sudare ' and ' adurere.' The isl.
at Sveita is ' to sweat ' actively, and S\dd is ' heat.^ So that
Sudare seems connected with Swselen. Eudoxos adds Swel-
\ tering heat, which I had overlooked, and S wealing candle,
which I never heard. See HalhweU.
Anon the candent thunderbolt delights
That tears the bosom of the sultiy cloud,
And from its watery lap prone deluge sheds.
Let the tempestuous Angel quit his hold
Upon the Swealing fork and pour sublime
His thundering volley through the deep of heaven.
Hurdis, Favourite Village, iii. p. 70.
S EXCHANGED WITH R. 153
Sweal may be taken, however, in a different light as a sibila-
tion of the agls. Weallan 'be hot/ Wellian, with Wylm
* heat/ derivatives of an old root Gel, and equal to Olescere
in Adolescunt ignibus, and Oleum.
623. Twelve = lat. Duodecim = AuwSe/carragls. Twelf =
norse T61f=moesog. Twalif. Like Eleven.
623. Wound = agls. Wund = moesog. Wunds = norse Und
= ? lat. Vulnus.
S WITH R.
624. The agls., greek, lat. had but one S. The english
SH, though now of a sound distinct from S, always has its
orisin in SK. In the term sibilants, however, I wish to
include the english and Sanskrit J, the english and Sanskrit
CH, and all hissing combinations as ^, ■^j ST, SK, SP,
KSH.
625. Among the various sibilations of letters, the substi-
tution of S for R or R for S stands upon special grounds and
is most generally acknowledged : it is frequent in the latin.
626. In the Eleian inscription occur Toip for rot?, rip for
Tf9. Ahrens in his treatise on dialects gives 35 examples of
S, R interchanged ; but they are not worth transferring.
Gubernator = Kv^6pvr]T7]<;,, Arator = A/oott/?, and in general
the termination ~tor = -Tr]<i. Puer is the same word as Trai'?
in two syllables, and then by contraction 7rai9 in one. Blossom
is nearly Flos ; but the cases have R, as Florem. The sabine
Flusare is explained Florali. The desideratives in -aeieiv arc
in latin desideratives in -rirc. The Romans from their mo-
numents mention instances of S becoming in later times R.
Cic. ad Fam. ix. 21. Sed tamen, mi Poete, qui tibi A-enit in
mentem negare, Papirium quenquam unquam, nisi plebeium
f uisse ? faerunt enim patricii minorum gentium, quorum prin-
ceps L. Papirius jMugillanus, qui censor cum L. Sempronio
Atratino fuit, cum antea consul cum codem faisset, annis post
Romam conditam CCCXII : sed tum Papisii dicebamini. Post
hunc XIII. fuerunt sella curuli ante L. Papirium Crassum,
qui primum Papisius est vocari dcsitus. Here Cicero tells us
that the Papiriau gens was of old the Papisian, and marks the
154 S EXCHANGED WITH R.
man in whose name the altered spelling was first used. The
abbre viator of Festus says, " R pro S litera ssepe antiqui
posueruntj ut maiosibus, meliosibus, lasibus, fesiis, pro maio-
ribus, melioribus, laribus, feriis/^ Festus in his own words,
" Quseso, ut significat idem quod rogo, ita qusesere ponitur
ab autiquis pro quserere, ut est apud Ennium libro secundo ;
Ostia munita est : idem, loca navibus pulcris
Munda facit, nautisque mari qusesentibus vitam :
et in Cresphonte (frag. 644),
Duxit uxorem sibi liberum qusesendum causa :
et in Andromeda [the text is defective],
Liberum qusesendum causa familise matrem tuse."
This letterchange explains the S in quaesivi, qusesitum.
Again says Festus " Pignosa pignora eo modo quo Valesii et
Auselii, Pinosi Pilesi dicebantur :" that is, Pignora, Valerii,
Aurelii were once Pignosa, Valesii, Auselii : the other words
are corrupt. The abbre viator of Festus again, " Plisima,
plurima." So Ausum is the sabine for Aurum (Festus).
Quintilianus, i. 4, to the same effect, "nam ut Valesii et
Fusii in Valerios Fui'iosque venerunt, ita Arbos, Labos, Vapos
etiam, et Clamos ac Lases setatis fuerunt." So Asa for Ara :
as in a law reputed of Numa " Pellex asam lunonis ne tagito ;
si taget, lunoni crinibous demissis arnum feminam caidito/*
A. Gellius, IV. iii. 3. So Ausones = Aurunci. Eram is for
fesam. In lat. Mures ; other languages have S. Hare =
germ. Hase. Forlorn is for-losen. Lose is sometimes written
with R.
In what maner, sayd Robyn,
Hast thou lore thy ryches ?
A Lytell Geste of Robjii Hode, 200.
Sibriht, J^at I of told, l^at \>e land had lorn,
pat a suynhird slouh under a busk of thorn.
Robert Brunne, i. p. 14.
Our language at one time had Ure for Use.
No way to it but one, steep and obscure,
The stairs of rugged stone seldom in ure.
W. Browne, B. P. I. V.
S EXCHANGED WITH R. 155
627. Berry = Bacca : for the moesog. Basi ' a berry/
Matth. vii. 16, is a sibilate form of Bacca, and at the same
time the equivalent of our Berry = agls. Berige, Berie = germ.
Beere = isl. Ber= dutch Besje.
628. Chesil is the old english word meaning 'sand^ =
agls. Ceosel ' glarea, sabulum, arena' (7ELfric) = germ. Kies,
Kiesel, Kiesling. This would admit the form, lat. Fasena=
Arena. The Chesil bank connecting Portland with the land
consists of pebbles. Fasena is found in a passage of Velius
Longus cited by Voss in his Etymol. " Nonnulli harenam
cum adspiratione, sive quoniam hsereat, sive quod aquam
hauriat, dicendum existimaverunt ; aliis sine aspiratione vi-
detur enuntianda. Nos non tam per illas causas, quas supra
proposuimus, quam propter originem vocis ; siquidem, ut
testis est Varro, a Sabinis Fasena dicitur : et sicut S fami-
liariter in R transit, ita F in vicinam adspirationem mu-
tatur."
629. Hear = agls. Heoran, in the Heliand Horian = norse
Heyra, has S in the moesogothic Hausyan, which seems to
represent the first syllable of lat. Auscultare, and the second
of avrjKovareiv, wraKovareiv. So Ear = lat. Aurem = mcesog.
Auso. The greek Ou9 is not faiiiy compared, the comparison
should be -odth the full form as in Ovara.
630. Hoard = agls. Hord is in mcesog. Huzd, in several
passages translating 6r)aavpo<;, as Luke xviii. 2, thou shalt
have treasiu'e in heaven ; and this is very near to Ta^a, which
belongs to later greek only, and which Hesychios gives as
Persian. Cf. 12ltil ' treasurer.'
T : •
631. Nose is akin to lat. Nares as well as to Nasus.
632. Purse is the agls. Pusa=lat. Pera, ' a wallet, a bag.'
The islandic Puss is by assimilation for tpusr, pus with the
A
masculine termination ; so Ass, for fasr, an As, a god.
633. Sister = lat. Soror. Some analogy exists, as to the
termination, with lat. Vxor = probably Yokester. I suppose
the agls. termination -stre to be the sanskr. stri ' a woman :'
a conclusion confirmed by the agls. verb Strynan, Streonan
' to beget,' with the sanskr. Strain ' produced from or by a
woman.'
156 SIBILATION.
For tliougli tliyselfe be noble in thy strene
A thousand fold more noble is thy quene.
The Court of Love, 370.
The termination -estre, in agls., says Rask^ denotes feminine
nouns of action, and though our modern dialect has made
Tapster masculine, and has invented Seamstress for agls.
Seamestre, yet the examples of -stre as agls. masc. are rare;
there is one in Genes, xl. 1. Sister = agls. Sweostor = mcesog.
Swistar = norse Syster (dropping w) = germ. Schwester =
sanskr. Swasri, which like the latin has no T.
634. Sparrow = lat. Passer. It will be seen that the
radical idea is found in '\jrapo<; ' brown ash coloured.'
635. Wear. The agls. Werian is applied to clothes, and
probably therefore should not be compared with Gerere,
which by Geridus ^ a porter ' etc., differs not from Ferre.
Wear then may be moesog. Wasyan = sanskr. Was 'tegere,
inducre '=lat. Vestire, and akin to Weed.
636. Weasel = lat. Viverra, of which another form is our
Ferret, Feruncus. Weasel = agls. Weosul, Wesla = germ.
Wiesel = swed. Vessla = dan. Voesel. Mart = agls. Mear'S =
germ. Harder is equivalent, with M for labial mute.
SIBILATION.
637. Letters receive or lose sibilati on ; sibilants become non-
sibilants, or nonsibilants become sibilants; and it is mostly
difficult to determine whether were the older form. That
question sometimes meets its solution in the history of a
word, but it is always attended by whatever amount of un-
certainty is mixed up with the several steps of the inquiry.
Thus Tegere with its teutonic relatives, when compared with
Xreyeiv, looks like a more widely dispersed and more strongly
supported form: but when Sre^eiv is shown = 2Te76ii', and
the Sanskrit forms are found to have the sibdants, the former
conclusion is untenable. Wliatever light may be thrown
upon that point will spring from the investigation of the
descent and far extended use of a word, and can scarcely be
conveniently treated separately.
638. Compare then the following sibilate and nonsibilate
SIBILxVTION.
157
forms. And first in anlaut. Mapa7So9 = sanskr. Marakatas,
Maraktan = 2/iapa7So9 'Emerald/ Tegere = Sreyetv. Au-
XaKa (acc.) = Sulcum 'fiirrow^ with Sulh 'plough/ KeSav-
vvvaL-=-^KehavvvvaL. }LopStveicrdaL=:'!2tKopStvacr6at, Mapayva
(Rhesus, 817) = Xfiapayva. (Pcovrj = Sonus for fs^onus.
MiKpo<i = 2/At/cpo9. Fuuda = l.cfyei^SovT} ; fserere ' to say ^ =
feipeiv, epelv (fut.) : Si = Et : sanskr. Su=:Ey, as is commonly
supposed ; the disyllabic homeric form, however, has not been
accounted for. Serum = Opoq. Sternutare = Urapwadai.
nTi;etv=Spuere. Spuma 'foam^ cf. with Pumex ^a porous
stone,' also with X7royyo<i ? %iToyyo<i with Fungus. Succus
= Otto?. "S^/xvpaiva = Mursena. Segesta = Egesta. Somnus,
properly Sompnus = 'Tttvo?, not forgetting Sopire and agls.
Swefan to Sleep. Pike with Spica ' an ear of corn ' pike
shaped. The moesog. fswairban in the compound Biswairban,
Luke vii. 38, ' She wiped them with the hairs of her head,'
shews the common original of Verrere and '^^aipeiv 'to sweep.'
Cf. Sweep with Wipe. Soythae with Goths, Snottingaham is
the saxon name of Nottingham, from the norse Snottr, wise,
producing Snotting, the retainers of Snott, and Snottinga-
ham, their ham or dwelling place (what authority had Skin-
ner for his statements?). Scintilla produces Etiucelle and
Tinsel. Sneeze in dutch is Ik nies, niesde, geniesd. Knap-
sack in germ, is Schnappsack. Quattuor produces Square
and Squadron. Tpa(j)eov is akin to Scrape. Weak = germ.
Schwach. Scratch = germ. Kratzen.
So gret a weping was tlier non certaiu
Wliau Hector was ybrought all fresh yslain
To Troy, alas ! the pitee that was there,
Cratchiug of chekes, reudiug eke of here.
Chaucer, C. T. 2837.
"He began to howle and to braye and cratched with the
hynder feet," Reynard the Foxe, p. 16, " Cratched and
scraped with my feet," Id. p. 50. " And he was there cratched
and byten," Id. p. 141. Lick, Acxyo^;, Ai)(yeveLv, Lickerish
with germ. Schlcckern. Melt with Smelt, germ. Schmelzen,
Cry is represented in germ, by Schreien, in old high germ,
by Scrian : germ. Specht = lat. Picus ' Avoodpecker.'
158 SIBILATION.
638 a. With gutturals first the changes often result in a
substitution: as Con = ^uv = o-yj/, but the middle step is fre-
quently overpassed. Thus SLY = CLEVER=agls. Gleaw=isl.
Gloggr (B. H.)=germ. Klug = norse Sloegr = germ. Schlau.
In the substantive Sleight we retain the G.
And in the craft of weving wonder sle.
Gawin Douglas, p. 137. 12.
Weil at ane blenk sle poetry not tane is*.
Id. Prolog. Book I.
o
Sche was in Develin
The fail" leuedi the quene
Lovesome under line,
And sleiyest had ybene
And best couthe of medicine.
Sir Tristrem, p. 81.
So Havelok the Dane, 1084, Sley. The lat. Sonus (for fsuonus)
= <l>ct)j/7; = sanskr. Swanas is also found as sanskr. Kwan. Xet-
povpyo<i has produced Surgeon. Camel in Coptic becomes Sa-
moul, and Kt/3coTo<i is rendered acceptable to a sahidic ear as
<n^(oTo<i. Germ. Saule = o.h.g. Sul=norse Sul. Sula 'a pillar'
seems akin to the radical syllable in Column a. Germ. Schliissel,
'a, key' = o. h. g. Slog belongs to Claudere. Seta.='x^aiT7},
Silex = 'x^aXi^. Sweet = welsh Chwys. Swan=/ci;/cvo9.
639. As H is a guttural, any case in which H and S are
interchanged belongs to this class. It is commonly taken,
that the H is a substitution for the S, which may be in some
instances true ; but it is certain that, as analogy suggests,
both H and S are mostly substitutes for a stronger guttural,
as K : and this will be shewn in some instances which have
been regarded as undisputed examples of the putting of H
instead of S. To speak plainly, I admit with reluctance, and
till better information only, any example of H having its
origin in S. Zeuss concludes from the old Sabrina and the
new Hafren, ' the Severn,' that the H of the Welsh in place
of S is a recent feature in the language. This argument has
force ; but imtil the signification of the word is understood, it
* Not understood at a glance.
SIBILATION. 159
is not wholly conclusive. The Phoenicians trading with Bri-
tain, then all keltic, may have lent a name to its greatest
river, like the Guad-al-quivir of Spain : the hebrew equiva-
lent of quivir is ^^^3 ; or Hafren may represent Gafr ' a goat.'
To the subsidiary argument of Zeuss that Salusa is a brine
spring in Gaul (Mela, ii. 5) little weight can attach when we
observe that it was in Narbonensis and may have a roman
name. 'E|=Sex; but the welsh has preserved a guttural
form in Chwech 'six,' harmonizing with what is found in
the tables of Herculanum, Fe|, and apparently of high anti-
quity. Silva='TX77, but these are represented in sense by
the english Holt germ. Holz, welsh Celli = gaelic Coill=erse
Coill, rendering it probable that ^v\ov belongs to the same
family. 'A7V09 = Sanctus, and 'A7to9 = Sacer; but these
may have had an earUer form ; the moesog. Weihs, a7to9,
seems likely to be a relative. 'OX-o9=old lat. Sollus I shall
shew to come from a guttural form in K-L. 'AXKeadaL =
lat. Salire from an early K-L. '^pireiv = Serpere from a
root tk^vcr, as in lat. vermis, sanskr. Icrimi. 'E7rTa=Sep-
tem is rendered an unsafe ground for argument by the form
Tevra (Hesych.) . 'Tirep = Super ; but the hebrew has a gut-
tural in "i^y. 2i;9= Sus='T? ; but Prichard has already com-
pared welsh Ilwch = persian Khauk (^iJ ^^L. Sub = 'Ttto,
but cannot be of different origin from vnep. Sui = Ou, Sibi
= Ot, Se='E have, they say, a guttural in the zend. 'AX69
pi. = lat. Sal, Avhere there is some slight reason to suspect a
guttural, to be found in Al-kali / J.J?, which according to
Freytag is Cineres qui ex salicoruia similibusque combustis
herbis conficiuntur, vegetable salts obtained by bm-ning
saliferous herbs. It may have been that vegetable salt was
known before the mineral. In Sudor = '18pco<;, Sudare =
lSi€t,v, the welsh Chwj^s is probably older than the Sanskrit.
In 'E«:L'p77 = Socrus = gcrm. Schwieger = sanskr. Swashru, the
welsh Chwegr 'mother in law' seems to justify the greek
aspirate, although the initial of the Sanskrit here be, as in
some similar instances, the simple sibilant. That Sister has
commenced with a guttm'al is evident from welsh Chwaer =
breton Choar = armcnian Khur = persian Khwahar, Khuhar.
160 SIBILATION.
Some hold that welsh Cader, ' chair ' = erse Cataoir=breton
Kador are taken from KadeSpa ; but I hope it will be con-
sidered whether they do not display the old unsibilate form
of ESpa^ Sedes. 'H/xt- = lat. Semi-. 'Tttvos^ = lat. Somnus,
Sompnus. 'T/9a^ = lat. Sorex. 'IcrTara* = lat. Sistere. The
last of these examples seems to exclude all argument about
a guttm'al. The comparison of the welsh with the other
keltic languages testifies also to the commutability of H and
S. Lhuyd has given about thirty words which have in irish
S, in welsh H. Eudoxos thus : " I often think that S is the
strongest phase of the aspirate. An aspirate is the passage
of air through a tube ; now, when water is coming in, the ah-
driven before it produces in its escape first an aspirate, and it
gradually becomes stronger till it ends in a hiss.-"
640. Sometimes the prefixed S is a distinct word, as in
Scorch*, from ital. Scorticare = lat. Discorticare. Skirmish,
Skrimmage is the ital. Scrimaglia, Scherma, Schermire ' to
play with the foils,^ ft^om lat. Discrimen, Discernere : the
word was early introduced, even into the frankish. Sdeign
in Spenser is Disdain for Dedignari ; Scald is Italian Seal-
dare from Calidus as if Excalidare ; king Arthurs sword Esca-
libur seems formed from the name of the steel makers the
Chalybes.
641. yiopo^ is most likely connected with ')(aLp€i,v, of which
the original sense was, I presume, 'leap,' whence only the
homeric x^PI^'^ °^ *^® battle, the springing to and fro, the
" hoving and foining," the fight play or sword dance, the
Eeoht-lac of the saxons : it will be another form of l^Kiprav,
I^Kaipeiv. Thus Hesychios has Xvp/Siaa-ac, o-KcprTjaai,, and
the welsh ChAvare is ' to play.'
642. Con = |uv: Kotvo9 = Hwo?: Xt^^o? probably = X6/C)o-o9
= Sepo? = avpo'i- Ketpetv, "Bvpav are recognized as sub-
stantially the same by Buttmann (Lexil. ii. 264). The welsh
Hweg, Cliweg should be compared with Sweet, Suavis : welsh
Efer ' an ancle' with '^^vpov : welsh Chwi = Vos with 20a)t :
welsh CliAvefr (sound f as v) ' violence, rage ' with Severus ;
welsh Chwerw, 'bitter, sharp,' gaelic Geur 'sharp, acrid,'
* That Scorcnedd occm-s iu the Ormiilum is remarkalile.
SIBILATION. 161
latin Acerbus^ with gaelic Searbh, ' sour.' Crus = Sui'a ?
Carpere = Sarpere ; KeXu^o? = Siliqua.
643. The Sanskrit exhibits countless examples of the change
of gutturals to sibilants, sh, j, ch.
644. Dentals in anlaut exchange with S. Thus Seto? =
©eio?, '^tco = 66co, Tcb aid au/jiaTO<; (Thukyd. v. 77) = rov
deov OvjjLaro'q in laconic. Ot AaKwve<i ecwdaat irpoaayo-
peveiv orav ayaaOcoaL a^ohpa rov, aeio<i avrjp. Aristot. Eth.
ad Nicom. vii. 1. They swore vai rw aim. In Alkseos aa-
XacrcrofMeBoicrav for OaXaaaofie^ovaav, aaXecriv for ddkeatv,
aaWei for daXkec, ecrrjKe for edrj/ce, Sepavrva? for ©epaTrva?.
In the Lysistrata aeXec for OeXec, aerco for 6eTQ), arjpoKrove
for 0., (Tcyrjv for dtyeiv, aio'i for 6., aia for Oea. In late in-
scrij)tions 2etSe«Ta?, '^ec/j,r]8r}<i, XeiirofiTro^, '2,etTtfio<i for ©eo-,
^ripLTTiro^ for ©, The Thebans put rvKa for <7VKa, Strattis
ap. Athen. xiv. 621. Tu = 2u; Tuus = 2o9; Tibi = 2ot; Tap-
yavr] = '^apyavr] ; "ZevrXov = TevTkov ; %'r]Te<i = Tt^tc? ; %epa-
irovra = Servientem ? @€aa6ai= S ee ? = moesog. Saiwan. Ta-
cere and 'Ziyav may be of one origin. Tacere = moesog.
I^ahan = in the saxon of the Heliand }?agian_, |7agon = norse
I'cgia = swed. Tiga = dan. Tie. I^iyav = agls. S wigan = germ.
Schweigen : Silere, ^icottuv may be not far off. The germau
Z is in many instances a derivative or corruption of a dental.
Graff (V. 555) gives examples from the old high german : I
select from the common dictionaiy Zahl = Tale (number) ;
Zahn = lat. Dentcm ; Zahm = Tame; Zehe = Toe; Zehn =
Ten; Zeit=Tide (as in Whitsuntide) ; Zelt = Tilt = Tent (as in
the tilt of a cart) ; Ziegel = lat. Tegula by contraction Tile ;
Ziehen = Tug; ZoU = Toll; Zu = To; Zug=a Tug; Zwey =
Two ; Zwischen = be-Tween ; Zwilling = Twin ; Zunge =
Tongue ; Zahre = Tear ; Zimmer was Timber, Zwitschern =
Twitter.
645. The following deserve a separate place : AicoKeiv =
moesog. Sokyan=Seek? Zojrecv = Aianav ? Zt/tt^t?;? = At-
atT7;T?79? Za- = Aia; Zuyov = lugum for f^iugum ? Zea =
sanskr. Yava for fdiava : ya\a is the twostalked barley, and
gives name to Java : see on the omission of D, 790.
646. I have noted, I find, no examples of the sibilation of
M
162 SIBILATION.
labials : see Sharddh (9) in the Sanskrit index, arts. 649,
655,656,666,671,679,680,682,695. S^/ct; = Ficus. For
myself, however, I am unable to separate the change of S
with F from the other similar changes : Festus, through his
abbreviator, says that Falerii was so called from salt, " Faleri
oppidum a sale dictum;" nor does Ovidiuses account much
differ,
Venerat Atrides fatis agitatus Halesus
A quo se dictam terra Falisca putat.
Hal was Sal, but Hal could become Fal. See 656 a.
647. The sibilants seem sometimes to be confounded one
with another. Buttmann has observed that in the transfer
of the alphabet from Phoenicia to Hellas the sibilants have
been confused. "In the oriental alphabet were four sibi-
lants, Tsain, Samech, Zade, Sin, and four also in the greek
down to T, namely ^, ^, cr, Sav. The names Samech, Zade,
Sin answer clearly to %i^fxa, ZiiTa, Xav, and consequently
the Tsain falls to ^. As plainly also in the characters still
in use, ^, a, ^, we recognize the forms of Zade, Samech, Tsain
of the usual hebrew alphabet. It is therefore plainly seen
that the four sibilants, in their travels from race to race, were
altered and confused, and exchanged even their places in the
alphabet, yet so that for every sibilant of the phoenician
alphabet a sibilant stands also in the greek. The place then
of the old "^av was between H and Koppa." These observa-
tions are somewhat to be modified by recent discoveries. In
the alphabet of the hebrew coins as published by Gesenius
(Lehrgebaude, p. 8), no equivalents for Tsain, Zet, Kaf, Sa-
mech, Pe were given ; but the phoenician alphabet is now
known from phoenician inscriptions, especially one, the epitaph
of Eshmunezer Ity^p^J^ king of Sidon, discovered in Phoe-
nicia ; and the shapes of the characters Tsain, Samech, Sin
are sufficiently like Z, S, S (Jom-nal Asiatique, 1856).
Neither the powers nor the places of the names are, however,
the same in the Semitic and hellenic alphabets.
648. The confusion of the sibilants seems to be exemplified
in anlaut by Spatiuni = SraStov'; SfA,ov = S/c;i;Xov=Spolium =
bbtt^j Spleudere = SrtX/Setv ; Stillare with the sanskr. Sal
I
IN ANLAUT. 163
(obsolete) ' water.' The gaelic has Sil ' to drop ;' but this, I
suspect, might be an adaptation from Stillare; the keltic
nations dislike a concurrence of consonantal souads ; so that
the old welsh Steren ' a star' has become now Seren (Relliq.
Autiq. p. 93; Zeuss, p. 1100, give the old glossaries); Sti-
mulus is welsh Swmyl. Archdeacon Williams makes welsh
Gorsaf ' a station, a stand ' contain Stare. So with ^r)po<i,
sterilis. Sand=::'v/ra//,//,09? Spica = Sra;;^!;?. Stepfather, etc.,
become in friesic Sjapfaaer, Stink becomes Sjouke. The
hellenic cnrecpeLv, with the heavy vocalization of the imper-
fect tenses, agrees, when the short vowel of the aorist is em-
ployed, in such a manner with the hebrew j;nT that cttt stands
for ts, and with latin so that aw stands for S. The great an-
tiquity of the heljrew books, in which this word is employed
both literally and metaphorically, seems to warrant the R as
radical. The hebrew represents also Spargere, which the
same confusion of sibilants exhibits in saxon as Stregdan,
from which we draw Spread.
619. Bah, Spar, BxViiRrcADE. Of these Bar is (teutonic?
in Kilian) french and keltic. Barricade french and Spanish,
Spar teutonic. Somner gives Sparran 'to bar' as agls. =
germ. Sperren. Swed. Sparre ' a bar ' = germ. Sparren. The
greek <Ppaaaetv, ^payvvvat may be allied. The norse Barr
' a tree ' is probably allied.
" "\Mien thou art past tlie door, sliut it, by spamng it with the great
bar, or at least the bolt." — (Jauua Ling. 542.)
So Spenser Shep. Cal. May, 231.
For when he saw her doores sparred all,
Well nigh for sorow adoim he gau to faU.
Chaucer, Troilus and Creseide, V. 455.
And rent adoun bothe wall and span-e and rafter.
Id. Cant. Tales, 993.
At nyght to chambur sche hur ledd
And sparryd the dore and went to bedd.
Bone Florence, 1774.
650. Creep = agls. Creopan = gcrm. Kriechen = lat. Repcre
='Ep7retv=Serpere. The radical was fkwer, giving Worm =
lat. Vermis, etc. Crimson, etc. Cf. Crawl, Wriggle.
M 2
164 SIBILATION.
651. CROP = lat. Carpere= (nearly) Sarpere.
652. Deck = lat. Tegere (with Te709) = Sreyetv : further,
art. 518.
653. Dough = agls. Dah (7Elfric)=moesog. Daigs = 2Tat9.
654. Drite = agls. Drihten ' lord/ had a shorter Driht,
' army/ with moesog. Driugan^ arpareveiv, Drauhtinon^ crrpa-
reveadai, Gadrauhts, aTpaTLfor7}<i. The same root may lie in
^7paT0<;.
The ordre fer* the accolyt hys
To here tapres aboute wijt f ri^tte J
Wanne me§ schel rede the gospel
Other |[ offiy to onre Dryte.
William of Shoreham, p. 19.
654 a. Farm seems agls. Feorm, ' victus^ hospitium/ which
is undoubtedly the participial substantive (art. 943) of agls.
fercian, ^to sustain^ support/ with food (Homil. i. 488), and
so related to lat. Firmus, but, as life giving, related also to
agls. Feorh, ' life,' to Breathe, and to lat. Spirare.
655. Finch = Spink = Pinnuc = agls. Finc = germ. Fink =
lat. Fringilla = '^tinvo';, ^ttlvOlov, "^Trt^a. 'Otl avvetpwv tov<;
oTTtvov} TTcoXec KaB' eina tov^oXov. Aves, 1079. The birds
offer a reward for bringing in Philokrates dead or alive be-
cause he strings the finches and sells them at seven for three
halfpence. Similarly Pax, 1148. Athenseus, p. 65.
Pinnuc goliinc rok ne crowe.
Owl and Nightingale, 1128.
656. Foam = agls. Fam, Fsem = germ. Faum (Wachter) =
lat. Spuma.
656 a. Fry used of young fish is, I think, the mossog.
Fraiw, ^ seed ' = isl. Frio, Friof = dan. Fro. In suggesting a
root signifying ' swallow ' for Frumentum, Fruges (art. 423),
an alternative supposition that Fraiw, of the same family as
Serere is the true root may be allowable. Fructus belongs
to Frui in its usual sense of enjoy, and is the produce of any-
thing, as, of a house, the rent, according to roman law. It
was therefore with surprise I observed that Mr. Thorpe con-
* Fer, for. + Wi3t, with, a false spelling. J ri3tte, right.
§ Me, man. || Other, or.
IN ANLAUT. 165
nects Fructus with Frigg, who to my mind is a personification
of Friyon, j^KlQ^N^ ' to love/ the base of Friend, The
^sir are siu'ely but personifications, Woden is Wittend,
' knowing/ Loki ' lie/ Thor ' thunder/ etc.
657. Glow, Gleam with their relatives, art. 322, in greek,
Sanskrit, welsh, seem related to XeXa? ' bright light,^ 2e-
'K'qvT] 'the moon,' l^eKa'^il^eiv 'to flash,' erse, gaelic Solus
' light,' Soilbheim ' thunderbolt.'
658. A Grave with to Grub from agls. Graban ' to dig,'
is the lat. Scrobem (ace.) ' a ditch.'
659. Hall, Sal, Saloon = agls. Sal = norse Holl = germ.
Saal = lat. Aula = KvXr] = sanskr. Shala, where the Sanskrit
initial testifies to the existence of an earlier guttui'al K.
With helm on hede and habergoun
With brondes both biyght and broun
Thei went into that sale,
And all that thei there lafte
Grete strokes there thei caufte
Both grete and small.
Amis and AmUoun, 2451.
660. HoLT=lat. Silva='TX77 = A\o-o9 (Grimm, Gesch. D.
Sp. p. 1019) =SuX.ov = welsh CeUi=gaelic, erse Coill = norse
agls. Holt.
661. Nibble, the frequentatiA-e of Nip = germ. Kneiben =
XKvtTrretv. Hence S/cvt-v/r, a worm that nibbles into figs and
wood.
662. Same, Samn, Hw, 2i/v, Con, Ganz, Uav, 'A/xa, '0/xo<;.
The agls. has Sam 'with' as a prefix. Same 'alike' (adv.)
Samnian, ' assemble,' Samod ' together.' Sinscipe ' coniu-
gium,' which Lye, etc. erroneously explain : Schmeller has
observed Sin = (n;i' in the Heliand : his first example is suffi-
cient, Sinhiun, ' coniuges,' from oxu' Hive ' a family.' The
moesog. has Sama, with Samana, afjua, eiruToavro, and Samab,
evrt TO avTo ; the lat. has Simul (same while) Similis (same
like); the Sanskrit also has Sam aw, Samas ' equal, like,'
and countless derivatives : as a prefix Sam denotes perfection
like irav and con. Add probably Some = agls. Sum, and
'Eva. The germ, has Zusammen, and we Assemble.
166 SIBILATION.
Thy lyoun and i sal noght Iwyu* ;
Owtlier sal we samyn lendet,
Or els wil we lietliin X wende.
Ywaine and Gawin, 2223 (so 3176, 3532).
Twa and twa av went thai samyn.
Id. 3336.
Miche semly folk was samned there
Erls, barouns, lasse and mare
And leuedis proude in pride.
Amis and Amiloim, 415.
663. Score = K6tpetv, Ey/3av = Carve = Shear with Share,
Shire, and Short, the passive participle = lat. Curtus, equally
a passive participle. See Curve, art. 264. A Scar, a Score
at an inn, the Shore, Plough-SHARE, a Sheard or Shred,
Shears, Skirt, Shirt. At Lowestoft the alleys from the
hill to the dene are called Scores, being small deep cut water-
courses. The Sanskrit also has the sibilation in Kshuras =
Kovp€v<i. Shear in east Anglia is reap. " Betty is a good
shearer : she is a fine strong docked wench " (Forby) .
In the mene qiihill tho gan Eneas hold
Souirly his corn's throw the gray fludis cald ,
His navy with north wyndis scherand the seyis §.
Gawin Douglas, v. 1.
She foimd and gadreth herbes suote
She piilleth up some by the rote.
And many with a kuife she shereth
And all into her char she bereth.
Gower, lib. V. p. 261.
The laird o Drum is a wooin gane
A in a mornin airly,
And he did spy a weelfaured may
Was shearin at her barley.
The Laird o Drum.
As Morgan his brede schare.
Sir Tristrem, p. 48.
664. Scratch, Scrape, Scribere, agls. Screopan are but
one with germ. Kratzen 'scratch,' Grub, Grave, Engrave,
* Twj-n, part. t Lende, remain. f Hetliin, hence.
§ Interea medium iEneas iam classe tenebat
Certus iter, fluctusque atros aquilone secabat.
IN ANLAUT. 167
rpa0eiv,Xa/jao-<retv, Write = norse Rista, with the numerous
derivatives of the root in the Semitic languages. Tpairrvi
' scratches^ in Odys. to. 229.
664 a. Scream = agls. Hreman, Hryman, has for its radical
letters CPl, which are the base of Gan-ire and Queri, art. 267,
also of Grunt = agls. Grymetan=lat. Grunnire. That Scream
in that selfsame form does not appear in agls. is only because
we possess but a portion of that tongue.
6G5. Scut (of a hare) = Cauda? Cf. isl. Skuts 'a tail/
Skutr ' the stern of a ship ' (Edda) .
66G. Seely Qiappy) =agls. S8eHg = norse S8eligr=lat. Felix.
By a change of meaning Silly.
For sell child is sone Uered, tlier he wole beo god.
Thomas Beket, 158.
667. SerEj agls. Sear=erse Searg = H^po<? = Hepo9 (Od. e.
402, poxdei yap fieya KV/xa ttotc ^epov rjirecpoco), with ■)(epao<i
' dry land/ Xojpa ' region/ X.rjpa ' widow :' see the Semitic
forms in 1006, and Dry, Terra in art. 592. Sterilis = moesog.
Stairo, 'Zreipa, shew the confusion of sibilants.
668. Shake = agls. Sceacan = norse Sliaka= lat. Quatere.
This is the sibilate form of Quake, which see. Germ. Schiit-
tern, Schiitteln is nearer to Quatere.
669. Shine = agls. Scinan = norse Scina seems to be a
sibilate form of Candere, in which D is not radical, as Canus
and the welsh Gwyn shew.
670. Slacken = XaXav = lat. Solvere = Laxare, Luxare,
Lucre =Ai'etj/ = agls. Slacian. So to Slack lime, the Slag of
a fm-nace, Luxus, Luxuria, Loose.
671. Slay = firXayetv, IWrjcraeiv = lat. Plectere, as in
Plectuntur Achivi^agls. Slagan, Slean (with p. pi. Slogon)
'to strike, to kill/ = germ. Schlagen 'to strike ' = norse Sla
(with part Sloginn) . Derivatives SLEOGE-hammer, Slaughter,
Plague : in moesog., Mark, v. 29, Slaha is plague. See plahsyan
by art. 554. Flog, Lick.
A pcharpe wepen ther forth he drough
And the lyoun ther with he slough ;
The lyoun afrayd up stert.
Gy of Warwike, p. 152.
168 SIBILATION.
A loge of bowes sone he made,
And flynt and tir-yren bath he hade,
And fir ful sone thar he slogh
Of diy mos and many a bogh.
Ywaine and Gawin, 2036.
A ware dede* ma na man tak
Dan to be slayne into the bak.
Wyntown, IT. p. 114.
672. Slide is but another form of SLip = lat. Labi = agls.
Slipan=norse at Sleppa, in the sense of 'to give the Slip, to
Slip away ' = moesog. Sliupan ' to slip on clothes/ and in the
compounds 'slip away/ elabi. Slippery = Lubricus. The
earlier forms seem Glib, Glaber with perhaps Glacies (which
however may have Gelu for origin) and Coluber ' a snake.'
Perhaps the active voice of Labi may be hid in the danish
Slsebe ' to drag, to trail / and its secondary sense, ' to toil, to
drudge,' may be the source of Laborem (ace), since Sledge
work must be the earliest toil of a wandering race. The norse
Slettr, 'sequus, planus, glaber' (B. H.), is the origin of agls.
Slsed a Slade, a plain, in names of places, as Portslade near
Brighton. The Semitic languages have the root. Slade is the
same as Glade, and in names of places it is now and then
applied to high grounds, as in some Oxfordshire Slades : it
means level turf:
"The thick and well gTown fogf doth matt my smoother slades."
Drayton.
A dronken man wot wel he hath an hous
But he ne wot which is the right way thider
And to a dronken man the way is slider.
Chaucer, C. T. 1264.
*
" She anoyntedf alle his body wyth oyle of olyve. And thenne was
his body al so glat and slyper that the wulf sholde have none holde on
hym." — Reynard the Foxe, p. 144.
673. Slime = agls. Slim = germ. Schleim = swed. Slem.
With this compare Limax, 'a snaU with a shell or a slug
without one,' and Limus ' mud.' Aaixirrj.
673a. Slink = agls. Slincan, with germ. Schlange ' a snake/
* Death. f Fog, aftergrass. % Printed " annoy ted."
IN ANLAUT. 1G9
is probably related to Lentus, art. 872, and perhaps to Slide,
672. I find the agls. form Sclincan.
674. Smear, cf. agls. Smeru, Smeoru, 'grease, butter ' =
mcesog. Smair|7r, 7noTT]<; = isl. Smior ' butter, oil ' = gaelic
Smior ' marrow.' If we look to the means of men in rude
life, we shall not object to connect these words with Marrow
=agls. Mearu = welsh Mer. Cf. isl. Mor, ' fat, suet.' Hither
may be referred fivpov ' sweet smelling ointment,' [ivpovv ' to
anoint with perfumed substances :' cf. on Marrow. It does
not at all appear that myrrh, /xvppa, formed this ointment; and
the spelling differs. Myrrh is hebrew and arable. MupeaOat
' to shed tears ' in Homer, with welsh Merin ' droppings trick-
ling,' may be allied to both, but is probably distinct.
675. Smuggle belongs to danisli Smug '^ secret,' norse at
Smiuga, ek Smug, 'creep, sneak.' Cf. Mvxo<i, 'a retired
corner,' Moi^o?.
676. Sneeze, in the north Neeze. See word families,
1042, and Nose, Nasus.
So neesing and coughing
That my ghost fell to scoffing.
Quoted by Dyce on Skelton, ii. 1.56.
So Job xli. 18 :
" By his neezings a light doth shine."
So also in Kilian.
677. Snow = agls. Snaw = moesog. Snaiws = norse Snior
(dat. Sni6fi) = germ. Schnee = lat. Nivem (ace.) with Ningere
= Nt^aSe? (pi.), Nt^a (ace.) with Nt^ero?, Nt^ttv = gaelic
Sneachda. If we suppose S represents a guttm-al, we apply
the sanskr. Himan ' frost, snow,' as in Himalaya, Xicov ' snow,'
Xeifxa, Xet-fMCtiv ' winter,' Hiems. Is Can, ' Avhite,' the common
notion of all ?
678. Sore = agls. Sar seems to be originally 'heaAy;' the
agls. Swser is 1. gravis, oncrosus, 2. tristis : in the Heliand
Swari ' heavy ' = germ. Schwer. Thus "a sore burden too
heavy for me to bear." " Slept marvailously sore all that
night," Mort d'Arthure I. Ixv. (heavily). The moesog. is
Kaurs, which seems to represent lat. Gravis, and tliis to connect
170
SIBILATION.
itself with Gerere=:Ferre = <I>ep6tv = Bear, whence Biu'den,
^opriov. Hither refer SoRRow = germ, Sorge=norse Sorg,
The latin Cura offers itself for admission to this group. To
, the mossog. Sair, oSvvr), norse Sar ' a wound/ the substantive
I a Sore is to be referred, and it seems not to belong to this
place.
679. Spare = agls. Sparian = norse Spara = germ. Sparen
= lat. Parcere. The moesog. Freidyan seems to arise from
the same root as the latin^ and is like <^ec8e(T6at.
680. Sparrow = lat. Passer, from a root represented by
^apo'i ' brown-ash-coloured.' From '^apo<; come also by con-
fusion of consonants "^ap = germ. Staar = Starling = lat.
Sturnus. By a like confusion Sparrow is in greek XrpovBo'i,
which is identical with lat. Turdus = Thrush, Throstle = isl.
prostr=:dan. Drossel. The teutonic forms of Sparrow are
agls. Speara, Spearwa = isl. Spore = germ. Sperhng, Spatz =
= swed. Sparf. What we now call the sparrow hawk is not
specially a sparrow hunter, but a brown ash coloured hawk :
the agls. is Spear-hafoc, Sperhauk in Piers Ploughman, 4192,
and in Spelman, as late as 1687, Sparhawk (voce Sparverius),
french Epervier. A Starling, also called a Stare, is in agls.
Stter, translated by ^Ifric Tui'dus, Sturnus ; and in the Lindis-
farne Gospels, Matth. x. 29, Luke xii. 6, sparrows are Staras.
It is then plain that the sparrow, the starling, the thrush, and
the sparhawk being all of one colour derive their english,
greek, and latin names from one root.
681. Speer = agls. Spyrian = norse Spyrja = swed. Sporja
may be Quserere, Qupesere, The signification of the agls. is
of wide scope; perhaps the first sense was 'to track,' with
Spoor = norse Spor = germ. Speer=swed. Spar. Does Vesti-
gium arise from Qusesere ? The harder form Iscii'e ' inquire '
is extant in agls. (La3amon, 17129).
Min will, min harte and all my wit
Ben fully set to herken and spire-
What any mon woU speke of hire.
Gower, lib. ii. p. 22G.
At morn the childe cald seriantes twa
And bad thai sold his errand ga
IN ANLAUT. 171
Preuely into the towne,
And spir in stretes, up and downe,
Efter a mon of strange cuntre.
Sevyn Sages, 3813.
682. SpiN=agls. Spiniiau = moesog. Spinnan=norse Spiima
= germ. Spiniien=n?;vt^etj/. Homer has Urjviov, Iliad '^. 761,
for the thread on the shuttle : very similar to this is the use
of the word by Aristoteles (Hist. A. V. xvii. 5, 6) for cocoon.
He treats there of ^pucraA.A,tSe<?j vu/jucjiac, Trrjvta, and virepa : it
is plain from the context that these are all grubs in the pupa
state ; the chrysallides are of a gold colour, the nymphse are
those of the bee tribe, the Trrjvia such as Spin themselves
coverings.
683. SpiT = nTL'etv, see art. 202.
683 a. Spur is not only agis. Spura ' calcar/ but ' calx/
heel, appearing in Sperlira, 'the calf of the leg,^ making 'heel
muscle.' This is Urepva ' heel,' and Pern a, on which some-
thing was said, art. 300, where the teutonic forms are given in
their unsibilate shape. Cf. Fersna in Schmeller. Spurn is
' calcare' and Spoor 'vestigium :' the agls. Spirigan is ' inves-
tigare,' Speer ; and Spurncre is ' a fuller,' like Walker 'a fuller,'
from the treading the clothes in water, a conculcando.
683 b. Squeamish seems connected with Vomere, Eyu,eiv,
see art. 221.
684). Squint belongs to Quoin, Kai/^o? ' corner of the eye,'
see Kent, ai't. 130.
685. Star, notmthstanding Acrrepa (art. 204), shoidd be
further compared with the Sanskrit Tara. Some trace of this
form is in S. 485, of the shield of Achilles, 'Ev 8e re Teipea
irdvra ra t ovpav6<i iareipdvcorai. In the word Septemtriones,
rejecting of course the common explanation as too lame, it
may perhaps be not sufficient to suggest this word as a root,
scptem-trio. For myself I prefer another explanation : see
numerals, art. 1000.
686. Steaks. What are Steaks ? The younger Junius
explained them as fried mutton chops, " Segmcnta lateris
ovilli cum costis frixa in sartagine." Lye declared they are
also veal cutlets, " etiam bubulse ac vitulinae nee minus in
172 SIBILATION.
craticulam [-a?] tostse quam in sartagine frixse;" that is, also
of beef or veal, and either broiled on a gridu-on or fried in a
pan. These opinions seem borne out by the cognate languages,
and even with more latitude : in the isl. Steik is ' assum, caro
frixa/ ^meat roast, boiled, or fried ' = danish, Swedish Stege :
the Swedish has Stekpanna, ' the frying pan,^ Stekspit, ' the
steak spit, roasting spit,' Stekugn ' the steak oven/ These
senses seem related to TrjKeiv ' melt as fat or wax,' T7]yavov
' frying pan/ Beiii hold steikja; ^ bears flesh to cook / Yar
a Isegi litt steict etit : ' was on the sea little cooked (food)
eaten' (Edda). The agls. Sticce, ^ offa, frustum ' = germ.
Stiick ' a piece,' are possibly secondary notions.
687. Steer. Cf. lat. Taurus, Taupo?. In moesog. Stiur
translates /jloct'x^o^ ; in agls. Steor is 'iuvencus, anniculus:'
Schmeller gives the old saxon Stier as '^taurus :' germ, Stier
is ' tam'us,' even so masculine that Stieren is ' to bull ; ' in
islandic Tiur is 'taurus,' j^ior Mdos castratus post aliquot
annorum admissm'am.' Steer is, I beheve, among our farmers,
an ox castrated after fuU growth. These variations in sense
do not prevent the words being of one origin : our word
Wether is the moesog. AViJ?rus, which signifies lamb. John i.
29. Il:>>.
687 a. Steven = agls. Stefn = mcesog. Stibna may represent
^covT] (for fcr(f)Q)V7]) and lat. Sonus=sausk. Swanas, with the N
participial. The agls. Sweg may be of the same origin. The
word is frequent in old english.
The vois of the peple touched to the heven
So loude crieden they with mery steven.
Chaucer,' C. T. 2564.
687 b. Stink, which in agls. has an indifferent sense, Stincan
' smell ill or well,' is perhaps not unconnected with Scent,
S entire (with an active sense olfacere, as against olere) Sen-
tina, as if fstink-ina.
688. Stir = agls. Styrian = germ. Storen = lat. Turbare =
Tapacraetv, Qopv/Seiv. In the saxon and german resides the
same sense as in the latin and greek. Lye cites Beda, 646. 4,
'"^ Swa monigum and swa myclum styrnesse wi]?erweadra
IN ANLAUT. 173
■Singa*/' ' by so much and so mickle disturbings of adverse
things/ So eor^ styning, 'earthquake/ Chron. Sax. 196. 1.
Storm 'tempest' appears by the agls. to be derivative of this
verb : also to take by Storm. See Trouble.
689. Stockade is e^ddently from Stick, Stake, Stock, agls.
Staca, Stoc. It seems probable that Stockade was the first
notion of Tet^j^o?, just as Sticks set ^TOi-)(r}^ov are the first
elements of Toi;^o9. B^vXivov rei')(^o<i, by which I understand a
stockade, is mentioned Xen. Hellen. I. iii. 4; Herodot. VII.
142, 143, VIII. 51, IX. 65, 70, etc. Hesychios gives Teixtov,
Attckoi tov irepL^okov roa ')(^MpioL<;, ' the fence on farms,' all
from Stare, Stehen. Eudoxos says "And what of Xretx^iv?"
It is a problem for any greek scholar, to say what is the con-
nexion between 2Tei;^eiv and "^toc^^^tjSov. But I would suggest
that as A Stalk is related to To Stalk, so A Stick to 2Te/;^eiv.
690. Strides agls. Straede (Somner), with Straddle, ap-
pear generally with SC : agls. ScriS ' a course,' ScriSan
' vagari,' germ.^Schreiten, dansk. Skridt, Skriden, norse Skri<Sa
are sibilations of the root which appears in lat. Gradus.
691. SuL, SuLH, 'a plough,' Avith lat. Sulcus, AvXa^, may
belong to Colere, Culter. Apyvpea evkuKa evXa^eiv, Thukyd.
v. 16.
692. Swallow = agls. Swelgan = norse Svelgia, I assume
to be a sibilate form of a lost root fkw-l, from which by
vocalization comes Gula ; also the Sanskrit Galah.
693. Swallow similarly may be %eA,tStuj/=agls. Swalewe=
germ. Schwalle = swed. Svala.
694. Swan = agls. S wan = norse Swani' = Ki;/cvo9, which is a
reduplicate form of fkwan : this word must have once existed ;
it meant ' white,' and is found in lat. Canus, Candere, welsh
Gwyn, Can, breton Gwen, Kann.
695. SwAY=gcrm. Schwanken = lat. Vacillare=WAG, art.
37 1, vai\\ Wave^ from the swaying motion = with labial, germ.
Schwcifcn=: norse Svifa = lat. Vibrare.
696. Sweep, Swab, Wipe I believe to be=moesog. Swairban,
* This passage is apparently ungi'ammatical. It is however the di-
stinctly written reading of the MS. in the p\iLlic library at Cambridge.
Kli. iii. 18, which I consulted.
174 SIBILATION.
the compounds of which translate e^aXei^eiv, eK/xacra-eiv (Kol.
ii. 14 ; Luke vii. 38^ 44 ; John xi. 2, xii. 3), the R behig omitted,
as in ITa/jSetv^Pedere, etc. The greek is 'S.aipeiv, and the
latin Verrere. Possibly a harder form is found in Scour and
in Kopeiv, usually thought 'sweep/ an inadequate sense in
Od. V. 149j ^A'ypel9\ al /xev Bo)/u,a Kopi]<jaT6 Trotirvvaaaac ;
whence New/copo?. Scour = germ. Scheuern=swed. Skura=
dan. Skure.
697. Sweet = lat. Suavis = sansk. Swatu = 'HSu? = agls.
Swses, Swete = norsc Svass=:germ. Siiss.
698. S WERE = agls. Sweor= welsh Gwar=: lat. Cer^dx. Since
I doubt not but that Vertere is for tkwertere, I have no diffi-
culty in deriving these words from the power of the neck to
turn.
}>i bodi is short, \>i swore is small.
Owl and Nightingale, 78.
With that upon a grene bough
A ceinte of silli, which she then had,
She knette, and to herself she lad,
That she about her white swere
It did and hange her selven there. «
Gower, lib. IV. p. 30.
699. THou=agls. ]7u = moesog. norse ]7u = lat. Tu = Ty, Xv
= sanskr. Dwam. So with its cases and derivatives.
700. Tin = agls. Tin = swed. Tenn = germ. Zinn = lat. Stan-
num. I know they insist that Tin is not Stannum. KaTTLT6po<;,
says Boeckh, non stannum est (stannum enim compositum
ex argento et plumbo nigro), sed plumbum album, Zinn. But
this does not prevent the names being the same, as in Hone-
stas. Honesty, Pietas, Pity, Mustum, Mustard, and countless
others, there is a variation in the sense. ^Elfric certainly
translates " stagnum," that is, stannum, by " tin " and " stag-
neus " by " tinen.^' Is Tin related to the homeric Tiravo? ?
In the sauskMt Kastiran I seem to trace the hebrew word for
silver ^03.
701. Token, ^etKvvvai, Dicere, Indicare, art. 496, with sibi-
latiou become Signum, Sigillum, Seal.
702. Wheat = agls. Hwsete = moesog. Hwaiteis? Hwaiti?
IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 175
= isl. Hveiti = StT09. Though atro'i be used for ' food/ it was
properly some kind of grain^ and probably, as given in the
lexica, Waizen, ' wheat.' As the whitest of the corns, wheat is
probably fi-om Avhite ; so in welsh Gwenith ' wheat/ Gwyn
' white/ In the Sanskrit many of the words for white begin
with sibdantSj as Swachchh, Shwet, Sit.
703. Willow = agls. WLlig= welsh Helyg=SaIicem (ace.).
INLAUT OR AUSLAUT.
704. The various classes of mutes receive sibilation in the
middle syllables of words, or inlaut. Of gutturals <l>y777 = (f)u^a
(poetic) ; a(f>a^eiv and (fiacryavov change twice ; SiKeiv gives
Sf cr/co? ; cf. Tayo<i, reray^JuaL, ra^a ; SoKeiv, ho^a ; fjbcyqvaL =■
misceri, and here the S is found in the Sanskrit, hebrew, and
syriac ; nocere gives noxa, noxius ; parcere produces parsi-
monia ; A/a/co?, an old form (Hesych. Etym. Mag.) of Ap/cro?,
produces Vrsus ; if the Sanskrit Rikshas ' bear ' be the same
word, it has also, as often happens, received a foreign sibila-
tion : Equus is in sanslait Ashw-as j Lingua = 7X.&)o- era; Ae-
'yeiv, cf. Aea'^T], KhoXea-xeiv . Vivere produces Viscera and Ves-
cor ; maculae measles and mesel ' a leper ; ' " And take ye
kepe now, that he that repreveth his neighbour, either he re-
preveth him by som harme of peine, that he hath upon his
bodie, as mesel, crooked harlot ; or Iby som sinue that he
doth." — Chaucer, Persones Tale*. Laqueus produces Lace,
Lasso, Latchet; Throat-latch is a tie about the throat, the
Toplatch in a horse collar is the thong which ties the sales
(wooden parts) together (Forby). The agls. Bugan 'bow,'
gives Bosom = agls. Bosm. The moesog. Kukyan gives Kiss :
Pugnus and Fight give Fist; Buccina = Basoon = dutch Ba-
suyne ' trumpet,' as in the dutch bible, Matth. xxiv. 31, =
swed. Basun. Lcgere, Lesson. Ambactus = moesog. And-
baht has been traced by Grimm to Ambassador. So Rust
from Ruddy, Red. True = mcesog. Triggws = Trusty. Dregs,
Draff give Trash. Crack gives Craze.
* That Miselhis is not the true explanation lua^^ be seen in Kilian
under Maeschelen and its compounds.
176 SIBILATION.
I am right siker that the pot was erased.
Chaucer, C. T. 16401.
Break gives fr. Briser, '' Brised his speare upon Sir Tristram/'
Mort. d^Arthure, 11 . Ixxxiii. Tergum, Dorsum seem only a
variation. Picem, Pitcli. Licere ' leisure ;' germ. Kitzeln =
tkittle = Tickle. Lizard is a sibilation of Lacerta^ which seems
to derive its name from Xe^yeaOat ' to Lie^ to Liggen/ from its
basking in the sun. Bask is a sibilation of Bake.
705. The dentals are in inlaut sibilated^ or sibilants turn
into dentals. Thus Kseso^ Csesar, Csesaries are to be explained
by the Sanskrit Kesh-ah, Keshar-ah = erse Cas ' hair of the
head '=:XatT7;, used by Homer of the hair of the head, by
later authors of the mane= Seta ' bristle :' the Sanskrit sibilant
indicates a previous guttural, K^k, so that we have in this
case the former guttural become a sibilant, the latter a sibilant
and a dental. Besides the change of 0_, %, given above, we
have in inlaut Trapaevot^ for 7rap9evoi<;, Aaavaca for Adrjvair],
AaavaLcov for AdrjvaLwv in Alkseos, ayacro'; for ayadoq in the
Lysistrata, ixvaihhoi for /xvOi^co, jjbvat^at for fivOiaai, eXarjy
eka-oifJiL, e\(Twv for e\6r], eXdotfii, e\6a>v, Kupaavio<i for aicvp-
Oavio'i, i. e. fxeipaKiaKO<;, opera for opOr^ (Ahrens). Tioreihav
for Yloaethwv. 'E^ecr^at with 'ESpa, Sedere ; 'Vohov, Rosa;
Medius, p.€<jo<; ; esurire, esca and edere ; ordiri, orsus ; oafir],
o^coBevai, oS/jlt], o^eiv ; .resina, prjrLvr) ; ^a6o<;, /3vdo'i, a^vaao<i ;
n/30Tt = npo? = sanskr. Prati. In this preposition the latin
Prodesse retains the dental before a vowel : no " stop gap to a
hiatus" is known. Teaaape'i, TerTape<;, iriavpef (^. 171) =
Quatuor. Piscis probably = l-x^Ov^. The latin In may be
easily, in its government of an ablative, reconciled with the
greek Ev : in its government of an accusative also In=:Et? =
e;/<f = old latin Endo, so that the sigma is a sibilation of the D.
In greek one dental does not stand before another (except rO),
nor does a dental easily stand before /j, : hence eSeiv became,
on intrusion of 6, eaOieiv ; the theoretic ■\Fihe6i became caOt,;
■fFtSare, tare; tctftSro?, fairvOro'; became acaro<i, airva-TO^ ;
cf. eirCKaOeadai, eir i\7]a jxwv; ifXirjOeiv, TrXTjcrfxovr] ; KopvOa
made KopvaTr)<i; oiSafxev = la/xev ; oafX7] = oS/j,T] ; and regularly.
It seems also that, notwithstanding the affinity of N the
IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 177
dental liquid for the dental mutes, yet it clianges to S in
Tre-TTOj-de for TrerrovdaTe, reraaOqv for reTavOrjv, Iliad H. 404',
Vaarepa = Ventrem = Kevewva = Kfcrxi?, Kucttt;, and the
teutonic forbidden form of the Avord which is wide spread all
over Europe = 'KuaOog in the aristophanic use. 'l/xaadXi]
from 'I/xavra (ace). Mvara^ seems best to come from the
teutonic Mund or Mun);, a INIouth. Cf. Maaaadat with
Manducare. The latin also makes ^Estus, iEstas from aiOeiv,
Monstrum from Monerc tmoiidere. It seems thus that
Mamma may = Mao-T09j Ma^o?. Does ^Xacrreiv belong to
Planta ? 'Kecrro'; from KevTetv ; 'xacryua from %a;/etj/ ; nre^a-
(Tixai for ■f7re(l)av-/xai. Lazy is shewn by the moesogothic to
be related to Let 'hinder/ and hence to Late. Bequeath
makes Bequest. In Cassia the hebrew has in one form J),
Kiddah. Season = ital. Stagion from Stationem. Throssel,
Thrush = Tardus : Attonished = Attonitus : Wise and Wit in
agls. Wisian is the causative of Witan.
706. The german as it was before shewn to turn T into Z,
that is, TS, in the initial of a word, so it affects SS and other
sibilants in the middle and towards the end of words. This is
most common with the dentals. In the imperfect tenses of
verbs, past and present, tlie greek also largely uses this change.
Seat = setzen; sit=sitzen; spatiari = spatzieren ; bite=:beis-
sen ; norse ni6ta = geniessen; fluere = fliessen; agls. geotan =
giessen ; agls. etan = essen ; agls. spreotan = spriesseu ; split
= spleissen; agls. Avitan = weissen; agls. greotan = griisscn ;
agls. hatan = heissen, andAve also have Behest; shoot = schies-
sen ; blow = blasen ; legere = lesen ; let = lasseu ; plant =
pflanzen ; fangen = fassen ; blench = blassen ; fart = furzen ;
melt = schmelzen ; agls. frettan, fret = fressen ; foot =
fuss ; gasse = gate (road, street) ; Avhite = weiss ; wheat =
waizen ; spiess = norse spiot ; sweet = siiss ; wort = wairzcl ;
curtus = kurz ; swart = schwarz ; holt = holz ; stilt = stilze :
kater masc. a cat, fem. katze : heart = hcrz ; salt = salz ;
kettle = kessel; emmet = ameise; besser= better; sclf=sclbst;
nettle = nessel. Thus raa-aetv for -frayeiv, opvcraecv for fopv-
X^cv ; irpaaaeiv, Trprjaaeiv for -^TrpayeLV, -fTrprjyeiv ; ;)^apao-cretj/
for t%a/3a«etv ; (f)pLcr(reiv for ■\(})piK€tv ; airofivTreaOai for -faTTO-
N
178 SIBILATION.
fivxeadai ; <^pa(T(T€iV for -f^payeLv ; (j^pa^eiv for ■\-(f)paS€iv ;
TapaaaeLV with rapayrj ; araXaaaeiv for faraXayeiv ; eXiacrecv
for-\e\t>y€iv; aLVcacrecrdat,aiviyfxa; apacraeiv, apajfia; afiapva--
crecv, afxapvyfia; fJieCkiaaeLV, p^eL\L<y[Jia, fxeiXi')(^LO<i ; aWacrcreiv,
aTTaWayrjvac ; a-Trapaaaeiv, airapayjjba; ajxvaaeiv, afxvyfjia;
alfxaaaeLV, al/juaTO(i ; Kopvcraeiv, Kopv0o<i ; TrrepvcraeaOai, tttc-
pvyo<i ; KTjpvcraeiv, KtjpvKO^ ; irTvcraeLV, irTV^^rj ; avaacretv,
avaKTO'i ; ifKriarcreiv, irKrjyq ; ocrae from foTrire ; ocraofxat for
oTTTOfjiaL ; pi;<7cro9 from Rugae ; C'x^eiv, icr')(^etv ; eoLKa(nv=-ei^a-
<TLv ; av^eiv, augere, agls. ecan ; €pv6po<;, epvai/Sr], and so Red,
Rust ; docere, SiSacr/ceiv ; Xeyeiv, 'Xea')(r) ; oTnao), o-^/re ; yaXaKra
= colostra ? ; facere, faxit ; gobio, gudgeon ; rationem, reason ;
pipionem, pigeon ; coagulum, caseus ?,; ifKaTeia, place ; race-
mus, raisin ; probrum, reproach ; prope, approach. Examples
of sibilation with labials are Grip, Grasp ; nephew, aye^jrco'; ;
gape, gasp ; oirTeaOac, ocraea-Oai, ; vocem, Foira, foaaa which
allows the vau in all the homeric passages. In ^aa^'qfieuv
for ^a^-^rjixew, the concurrence of medial and aspirate was
contrary to the laws of utterance.
706a. The following differ somewhat. Grind, Grist; Like,
Lust, moesog. Leikan, apea-Keiv, Lustus, €7n6v/uiia', Feed,
Foster; Break, Burst = agls. Berstan=norse Busta.
The neigliboiu'es bothe sniale and grete
In rannen for to ganren on this man,
That yet aswoiine lay both pale and wan,
For with the fall he brosten hath his ai-m.
Chaucer, C. T. 3194
Bolster from moesog. Balgs ' a bag,' Bolster is an ancient
sax on word occurring in Beowulf. Mistletoe =norse Mistil-
teinn is a compound of Mist 'dung' and agls. Ta= moesog.
Tainr 'a twig'=norse Teinn (for ftein-r). The plant is sup-
posed to be propagated by birds, which deposit the berries in
or on branches ; this Mist with Mixen is but Muck ; moesog.
Maihstus is Kovpia 'dunghill;' agls. Meox, Mix 'dung.'
Testa from Tegere ; Testis from Dicere = SeiKvvvai, indicare ;
Pestis for tplestis = plague =7rX?7y77; erse Caig, Caidh = agls.
Cusc = Castus ; lucem, illustris ; bladder, blister ; XetTreiVj
Xoicr6o<i ; KOfx^xo), Koa-fio^ ?, yaveiv, %acr/cetv.
IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 179
707. Examples of sibilants in inlaut confounded are koct-
crvcfjo^i = Ko-\p'i'^o<i, ea')(aro^ for 6^-Taro<; ; thrush, throstle ;
texere, tissue ; fox, fuscUs; t^09, viscus; Dross = Trash; Ask=
Ax=agls. Acsianj Hasp is more correctly Hapse from Keep,
like Hoop, the agls. is Keeps,
708. Chaste, see 599 = agls. Cusc. (as ' clean ') = KaOapot;.
709. Ease, agls. Ea^e, cf. lat. Otium : the moesog. has the
adv. Azetaba, rj8eco<i, subst. Azeti ' ea.se/ 1 Tim. v. 6, but the
root fazets, is not found.
710. Ethel ' noble,^ in proper names as Ethelbert = agls.
^^ele, norse A"Sal (subst.), germ. Adel is compared with dor. P
E<tXo9 =: Ecr^Xo?.
711. Flash, Blaze, Flush, Blush = ^Xeyeiv, see 410 and
322.
Thik driunly skuggis dirkinnit so tlie lienin,
Dim skj'is oft fm-th wai-pit ferefiil leuin,
Flaggis5)f fyi'e and mony (a) felloim slaw,
Sharp soppis of sleit and of the snyppand snaw.
Gawin Douglas, Prol. Book vii. (p. 200. 52.)
712. Freeze, Frost. Cf. lat. Frigus = erse Fuaire; welsh
Ffer 'congealed;' agls. Freosan 'freeze' = germ. Frieren =
isl. Frera.
713. Kiss = Osculum if for fkosculum : the verb in moesog.
is Kukyan, Kara^Cketv, (juXTj/jia Sovvul, and the latin seems to
have added a sibilant to the second guttm'al while removing
the first : akin may be Os, Ostrea, %ao9, ;!^^acr/cetv.
714. List is but Likes impersonally = Placet. On the loss
of P see 809. List in the norse is always impersonal.
And doth with Phillis whatso* that him lest.
Legend of Good Women, 2467.
Strong was the win and wel to di'iuke us leste.
Chaucer, C. T. Prolog. 753.
Shote on, boy, quod the frere,
For that me listeth to see.
The Frere and the Boye, 230.
* Whatso = whatsoever, what is indefinite.
N 2
180 SIBILATION.
715. Lust also is a relative of List^ Like, Placet, witli loss
of P and labial, Lubet, Liibido.
716. Meed = MiaOo<i. The agls. is Meord, on tlic omis-
sion of E see art. 904' : the Heliand gives Meda, ISIioda,
Mieda=nioesog. Mizdo, translating Mtcr^o?.
717. MiD = Mecro9 for Medius, see before, 151.
718. Midge = agls. Micg, Muggia = dan. Myg = swed.
Mygga = dutch Mng = germ. Mlicke : these lie between Mvia,
which has converted the guttural into a vowel, and lat. Musca,
which has added a sibilant. Sanskr. Makshika, Maksliika,
Mashkas ; french ]Mouche. A parallel for the latin and greek
is seen in Mvcov, Muift)j/ = Musculus ; where fivta = musca is
likely to overthrow the derivation which describes a muscle as
a little mouse, for it makes the radix, mug, not mus.
719. NEST=lat. Nidus = sanskr. Nid masc. or neut. = agls.
Nest. The notion of the native Sanskrit grammarians not-
withstanding, I believe the greek Neorrta makes this word
find its origin in No\tis, New, Neo?, Neocro-o?.
720. Out = E^ = lat. Ex = germ. Aus = moesog. Us = agls.
tJt = norse Ut. Therefore was Ex the original form, as in
ecr;^aT09, ^evo<i, e^co, and etc was introduced to avoid the con-
currence of three consonants,
721. T the termination of the latin third person singular,
found a parallel in the agls. as Lufia-8 = Loveth, also in the
mcEsogothic as Sokei|>, Soki]?, Sokai]?, Seeketh, and originally
in the greek as ecm, ; this is now Loves, Seeks. That rvmev
was ■\rv7rrerL is evident from the analogies, trvTrrert, rvn-rovn,
TVTrreTai, Tvirrovrat, ervirrero, ervTrrovTo,
722. Hake = agls. Race = lat. Rastrum. To Rake = lat.
Radere, the Swedish Raka is to shave, shear, like Radere : and
Rad-trum is by the rules of euphony changed to Rastrum :
if derived from the supine as they call it, Rasum the process
is the same. Rake = germ. Harkc, with transposition =
Harrow.
723. Thrush = Turdus = Throstle = agls. prise, prostle,
prosle.
i 72i. Weed = lat. Vestis = Eo-^?;?, f eo-^;;? = agls. Weedrs
isl. Fat = moesog. Wasti. Fevvvvai may be taken either for
IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 181
Fea-vvvac or feh-vvvai = moesog. Wasyan. Cf. sanskr. Va?
' wear clothes/ The following lines shew that weed is not
limited to the attire of a widow.
Syre bissop, tv-t ne ^yfst us of tiyne wyte brede
pat |>ou est J>esvilf at \>y masse in Jjyne vayi'e wede.
Bob. Glouc. p. 238.
Bicbard aros and toke hys wcde
And lept on Favel bis gode stede.
Pticbard Coer de Lion, G907.
Tbey balp him up and bis stede*
And anon cbaimgetbf his wede.
KjTig Alisaimder, 4273.
The Erl of Naveme com to this thede X
AVel atired, in richo -wede
With my louerd for to plai ;
And so he dede, mani adai.
Seuyn Sages, 1081,
Sir, at the yate ther is a knyght
The fepyst that euer I sey in syght
Maskyd imdcr mone ;
Sir, on a mylke whyte stede.
The same color his is wede
That he has abone.
Sir Amadas, Gl-4.
725. Wasp = lat. Vespam = 20'V«aj sibilant twice altered,
and guttural for labial. Equivalents, art. 225.
726. Whisky, the rivers Exe and Usk are the keltic Uisge
water, which is a sibilate form of Aqua : also erse Ease.
Usquebaugh is Uisge beatha, aqua vit». Eudoxos objects :
"Was the letter X the hieroglyphic for a river, hence Ax,
Ex, Ox, Ux, as picturing the mouths or Deltas ? The Achc-^
lous Avas fabled as a horned animal : see also the myth of the
Bosporus, iEsch. Prom. Vinct.'^
727. Wick = Folkos =Vicus = /^aaru =saiiskr. Viisah. All
' dwelling.'
* He swims a river on his horse. t Chauugcth is plural.
X Thede properly people.
182 LIQUIDS.
728. Withy = agls. Wi|?ic, Wi|>ige = Irea, supposed Firea.
Then OLavrj. Oclyss. e. 256 : of the raft.
With O compensative for the digamma.
LIQUIDS.
f. 729. Between S and.R a D is inserted_, Ezra=Esdras^ of.
Hasdrubal (Gesenins,, Lex. p. 753).
729 a. R frequently shifts its position ; compare Agrigentum,
Girgenti ; SepKeiv, eSpaKov, hpaKwv, supposed to be so called
-^''^"-'-^ from the fascination of snakes eyes ; erse Dearg ' eye ;' Frantic
= ital. Farnetico; agis. Cr8et = Cartj agls. Gsers = Grass,
Cress. -'>-
On the grene gers sat down and fillit tliam syne,
Of fat venison and nobill old wyne.
Gawin Douglas, I. (p. 19. 39).
\ Agls. Ers = isl. Rass ; cf. Oar with Row ; Arm with Ramus,
' a branch,^ an arm of a tree (Grimm, Gr. iii. 411, note) :
perhaps this is doubtful ; the erse Craom is Ramus, Cran =
welsh Pren is ' tree.' Fromage french for ' cheese,' J. Grimm
derives from the " Form " in which it is squeezed ; the agls.
glossaries translate Cyse = Cheese by Formaticum, Formellum ;
germ. Harz = Resin ; germ. Ross = Horse, as in Wah'us :
*E/3<r77, epcrt], ee/3o-7;=:Ros. Persona may be an alteration of
XlpocxoiiTeLov ' a mask,' or Ylpoawirov ' a face.' Yiepdeiv,
eiTpaOov ; ' Af^apraveiv, r)/j,^poTOV ; KpaSiT] = KapSia ; K.pa7ra-
6o<i in Homer for TLapirado'i ; Bparof for 8apro<i, II. '^. 169 ;
aTap7ro<i = aTpa'7ro<i ; ^ap8iaT0<; from yS/oaSu? ; cf. Kapra, Kap-
TtcrT09, Kparo<i, KpaTi(no<i ; rerapro^, T€TpaTO<i. " Tinea Pla-
centinus, si reprehendenti Hortensio credimus, Preculan; pro
Pergulam dixit," Quintil. i. 5. The custom of transposing R
prevails mvich in Oxfordshire, a Thorpe is there a Thrup, so
Calthrop, Heythrop ; Althorp is pronounced Althrop, and on
the Spenser tomb at Yarnton is so written. At Pakefield in
Norfolk they call Warts, Wrats ; the old spelling of Bird was
Brid; Brent=Burnt, as Chaucer, C. T. 2165. Crull = Curled,
LIQUIDS. 183
and so islandic KrullaS har, ' curled hair ;' Cruddes = Curds.
Trundle is the frequentative of Turn. I have hesitated to
insert Raucus = Hoarse^ since the agls. has Has^ and the R
seems an insertion, a burr upon the A^owel. Traces exist in
greek and latin of the Sanskrit root Gaur ' yellow ' (see art. 308),
and 'xpvao'i seems to be a transposition for ■f'^^vpao';, the yellow
metal, from this root : x^'-P^'^ ^'^J ^^ ' *^^ yellow one,* as wild
boars are of a yellowish brown.
I grant that from the dede* myself I fred
The landis I brest and syne away fast fled.
Gawin Douglas, II.
A lover and a lusty bachelor
With lockes crull as they were laide in presse.
— -^ Chaucer, 0. T. 81.
CraUe was his here and as the gold it shon.
^' Chaucer, C. T. 3315.
His hed was eroUo and yolow the here
Broime thereonne and white his swere f.
Kyng Alisaunder, 1999.
I have no peny, quod Piers,
Pulettes to bugge %
Ne neither gees ne grys §,
But two gxene cheses,
A few cruddes and creme.
Piers Ploughman, 4361.
730. Brenn, Brim as in Brimstone, are forms of Bui-n,
Fire, Uvp. — ^A'sow in heat is said to be Brimming.
As brininie as blase of straw yset on fire.
Troilus and Creseide, IV. 157.
731. Frame = ?lat. Formarc = Mo/30«o-at = agls. Fremman
=norse Fremja.
732. Oar, Row = Eperfieiv, Remus for fi'etmus. See
art. 169.
733. Rob ='A/37ra^etv=Rapere = agls. Reafian=moesog. bi-
raubon. See art. 287.
* Dede, death. t Swere, neck.
X Bugge =buy. § Grys = pig.
181 LIQUIDS.
734. Trim = ngls. Trum seems allied to Turma, for in
jElfrccls Orosius we liave "Lutan trumaii" Avithout order, and
Lye shews Trum to be ' firm, stable/ so that Turma is a well
ordered compaet body. Hy hi getrymed hsefdon, 'had set
themselves in array ' (iElfreds Orosius, IV. ii. = p. 286. line 7.
ed. Thorpe).
Of senne icli wot by thyse sckyle
That ther liiis wel great host ;
And for the fend imut* so felet
Therof hys alio hys hostj.
And he arayeth hare§ trome
As me II areyt men in fy3t.
William of Shoreham, p. 108.
The king gan fle with aUe his trome.
Gy of Warwike, p. 291.
Helle hxmdes, lauerd, habbeS bitrumet me.
Seinte Marharete, fol. 42. line 5.
735. Trouble may come to us through the french, but the
origin is teutonic : in the Heliand we have Drobi, Druobi,
' turbidusj tristis/ Drobian ' turbare ;' moesog. Drobyan, trans-
lating Tapaaaeiv : germ. Triibe. Compare therefore Tur-
bare^ Tapaaoretv, 6opvf3etv, and the words collected under Stir.
Ah dnieri ant darie drnpest aire }>inge.
Seinte Marharete, fol. 50. b. 13.
736. L, N are interchanged as Bononia= Bologna; Anima
= span. Alma ; Panormus := Palermo ; Nanpactus = Lepanto ;
Canonicus = ital. Calonico; Venenum = ital. Veleno; Xirpov—
vcrpov ; irvevpiova = ifkevfjuova ; Bulldog is in the Promptorium
Parvulorum, Boudogge, Molosus. The dutch kinderen with a
double plural termination seems = children, and so germ. Kind
— child = agls. cild. The cpitomator of Festus has these two
passages, " Luscitio vitium oculorum quod clarius vesperi
quam meridie eernit.'^ " Nuscitiosus qui parura videt propter
vitiura oculorum, quiquc plus videt vesperi quam meridie."
* Imut = agls. Mot = must (be). t Fele, many.
X Host read perhaps host, boast. § Hare, of them.
II As man (or one) array eth men in fight.
LIQUIDS. 185
Hence Lnsciuia may be from Nocte Canere^ like Nightingale
= germ. Naclitigall, from agls. Galan ''to sing.'
737. Tilt is now applied to the covering stretched over a
cart ; the german Zelt, with initial sibilated^ is Tent. At first
sight it seems a latinism, Tentorium; but Wachter argues
that germ. Kind = agls. Cild = Child^ and the verb is genuine
teutonic^ germ. Dehneiij agls. penian. If a latinism, the
english would have been formed on the usual prose word Ex-
teiidere^ but we find Tel.
A pavyloun yteld he sygli.
Sir Launfal, 264.
His her to his fet tilde of berde and of heved.
St. Brandan, p. 30.
The schurte tilde anon to his thies, the brech to his to.
Thomas Beket, 1478.
738. Lj E, are interchanged as Amsterdam on the Amstel ;
Sericum, Silk ; Sulcus = span. Surco ; Morns = Mulberry ;
Morari = ?fjbeX\eiv ; yw-eXo? = Membrum in sense, and Mem-
brum is a reduplication of //,epo9j hence /Ae\o9 = /ze/oo9; Stri-
gilis = o-TX,e77t9; Pellitory = Parietaria (Skinner), Paritorie in
Chaucer, C. T., 16049. Colonel is only ostensibly an example,
for the pronunciation retains the R.
To sense ourselves and coronell withall
We did foretell the prince of all these ueedes.
Gascoigne, Fruites of Warre.
Procobera (Orelli, inscript. 3121) is now Polcevera, a river;
ulmus = fr. orme j floccus = fr. froc ; luscuiia = ital. llossin-
uolo ; Ai'borem=ital. Albero ; alchemy = ital. Archimia, from
arable al ' the,^ chem ' black ;' applied to Egypt, Xrj/xia, the
land of Ham; (Humboldt); ididare = ital. Url are ; pallidus =
span. Pardo ; palpebra=span. Parpado ; Apostolus = fr. apotre ;
titulus = fr. titre; epistola = fr. epitre; capitulum=fi*. chapitre;
ital. navile = fr. navire ; miracidum = span. milagro; periculuiu
= span, peligro ; Marble from Marmor, Turtle from Turtur.
The agls. Didrian becomes our Diddle ; laurer as in Chaucer,
C. T. 1030, and Dunbar = fr. lamicr— laurel; Kidapa — Citol
(Chaucer, C. T. 1962) ; tenebrse = span, tinieblas; percgrina-
186 LIQUIDS.
tor = pilgrim; moisog. Wairilo=agls. Weler, 'a lip/ In the
appendix to Tattam's Coptic dictionary it is stated, with what
accuracy I know not, that the Colocasia, the egyptian Arum,
is in Coptic Corcasi : also Culex = Coptic Koris. The Etymo-
logicon Magnum declares KpvTTTeiv to be an alteration from
KaXvTTTeiv, and since the root in Kal, celare, is traceable in
many languages, but Kp in that sense, not, the teaching seems
correct (col. 542) : " Kpvmw e« tov KaXvTrra), KapvTnco Kac
Kara avyKOTrrjv." With A7eX.77 ' herd,' cf. ayeipeiv ' assemble.'
With Freckle cf. germ, bleck. Corylus makes Columns (Ser-
vius). Michaelis says that the aloe, Agallochum Dw^^^ is
called by the inhabitants of Malacca and Sumatra where it
grows, Garro (Lex. Syr.), and so the Sanskrit is Agaru,
Aguru.
739. Deal I have argued to be TeXo9. Terminus appears
to be TeXofxevo^; ' di\ider.' Usually T€pfiov€<i is applied to
fields ; but Iliad, S. 544 : TeXaov apovpri^.
740. Plum = Prunum. Plum from its relation to IleX
(see 535) 'of lead colour,' seems the more genuine spelling.
741. Between L and E, we occasionally find a dental in-
serted ; the old english Alderbest, Altherbest is for AUer-best,
Alra being the genitive plm-al of the agls. Al, Eal. Chaucer
exhibits the earlier form.
Up rose our hoste and was our aller cok*.
C. T. Prol. 825.
743. To L a D easily adheres, as in Cold compared with
Chill, Gelu ; Field compared with the norse Vollr and rather
removed in meaning lat. Vallem; in these two however an
assimilation may have found place ; Mould (454) . To grow
Mouldy is in islandic, at Mygla akin to Mucor, Mucescere,
the G produces a long vowel in english and the D is accre-
tional. Musty is a sibilation of the original form. Dan.
Mugne. The germ. Moderig, swed. Mudderig use the same
root with a dental, Mothery. Cf. Muscus, Moss.
, 743. M, N are interchanged, lievre, Ue/jbTra^eadac ; Longo-
* Cook of us all. Another example in 735.
LIQUIDS. 187
barcTi = Lombardi, Generum = f^ajx^pov for -^yafiepov from
744. Camp (see art. 1026) =germ Kampfen=?lat. Certare.
Mj R must be as much interchangeable as N, R.
745. N^ R are interchanged. Dunholm = Durham. Her-
bergeour (Chaucer^ C. T. 5416) = Harbinger^ properly from
germ. Herberge = french Auberge^ ' shelter/ one who looks
for lodgings, for shelter. Pampinus = fr. Pampre ; ordinem
= fr. ordre ; diaconum = fr. diacre ; sanguinem=span. sangre ;
stamen = span, estambre ; selinum = ital. celeri = celery ; ho-
minem=span. hombre; famem = span, hambre ; nomen=span.
nombre ; carchesia = conchse ? The phoenician root found in
Minah originally part, is to be cfd. ^dth /jiepo<;, membrum;
donum = Scopov ; 8eivo<; = dims ; Kairvov = vaporem ; viscera =
\iventia = fquickend-ia = agls. cwicende : murus = ?moenia,
a/jbvvecv, munire : leporem = leapeud = leaping ; fulgm^a = j
fidgentia; vomerem=yomentem; pecora=pascentia; obscoe- /
nus nearly = obscuruSj from isl. at Skyggia, whence Sky, pro- |
perly cloud, and aKta ; fiivdo^ = merda ; /xetoyv, minor ; fxeo-
^(wv, maior ; 7rX.etove9, plerique ; nXeiovo'i, pluris ; 2v€<i=Five<;
= ?Vires. A suspicion arises that the latin infinitive in -ere
= the greek in -evac, the old termination reduced to -ev,
and strengthened to -etv : compare dicere, BeiKvvvac, fxeiovv,
■ffietoevai,, minuere. Something similar seems to occur in
saxon derivatives from verbs, as player = agls. plegere = agls.
plegiende = playing; eatcr=agls. etere=agls. etende=eating :
lover = agls, lufiend = lufiende= loving. From these are to be
separated derivatives from substantives, which answer to the
moesogothic termination in -arcis, as agls. bocere = moesog.
bokareis.
746. MiN, Mean, see art. 153, lat. ]\Iemor, must be a re-
duplication of this root as seen in IMonere.
747. Mouth represents agls. Mu|? = moesog. Mun}7s=norse
Mujjr, with genitive Munns, dat. Mmmi. The danish, gcr-
man are Mund, dutch Mond : the saxon of the Heliand gives
Mu|7, Mund. These words seem connected with Mordcre.
Nations ai'e so lax in the application of descriptive terms,
especially when roots become antiquated, asChin=Gena, that
188 LIQUIDS.
I suppose Mentum ' chin/ to be the same Avorcl as above. On
Muiid in greek see 705.
748, OPEN = Aperire; see art. 173 and 1037.
I 719. Sheer = agls. Scir^ is identieal originally Avith Shine
f r=:agls, Scinan^ which is one of the sibilate forms of Candere.
I can testify myself, that the Norfolk fishermen say " the sea
is sheer," that is ' clear.'
Now let us passe skere.
Lybeaus Disconus, 297.
Her kercheves * were well sclijTe,
Arayd wytli riche gold wyre.
Sir Launfal, 246.
Therfor they seyden alle
Hji; was long ou the queue and not on Launfal
Therof they gonne hym skere.
Id. 793.
Some dampnede Launfal there
And some made him quyt and skere.
Id. 880.
J>arof J)U, wrecche, most )>e skere, t
jif J'u wult amang manue boef-
Owl and Nightingale, 1300,
, A sheer fall, sheer nonsense, sheer oflf. In the moesogothic
another application is made, the explanatory paraphrase of
St. Johns gospel is called Skeireins, and ga-skeiryan is
ep/xrjvevecv.
i 750. The dentals which adhere to N often arc employed,
intrusively and euphoniously, to separate it from R : as ave-
po9, avBpo^ ; genera, genders ; generum = fr. gendre ; tenerum
= tender ; reddere = render ; Veneris dies = fr. Vendredi.
Cinder (Cinerem) is perhaps misspelt : it should be Binder
(see Outzen) ; a child however addresses another in the lan-
guage of the Sunday school with ' O ! you Avicked siiider ! '
751. But sometimes instead of a D a T or seems possi-
ble ; as Tev6pr]Eo)v ' a wood boring bee ' compared with Teprj-
Bcuv ' a wood boring Avorm ;' AvOpooTros perhaps for ■favepcoTro'; :
* CoA'ermg of her head.
t Be. So Robert of Gloucester, p. 334. ult. 335 quinquies.
FINAL N. 189
AvOpaKa compared with tlic sanskiit Angar-as masc. or
neut. Country = agls. Cynricc ? and tlic norse words Ma^r,
Svi^r, on tlie formation of which see 859.
752. Between M and R a euphonic B (a fulcrum for the
voice^ Eudoxos"^"), as akin to the labial liquid M^ is inserted;
numerus = number^ camera = chamber ; cucumerem = cucum-
ber ; humerus = Spanish hombro ; ponerem = span, pondre ;
jxecrr] rj/xepa = /jLea7jfjL/3pia ; /3poTO<; is a derivative of mors,
^poTo<; = ffx/3poro<; a form existing in 'S.TTjac/x^poTO';, KXeo/x-
^poro'?, ^dLai,fi0poTo<;, rep^lnfi/Sporo^, and = t/xo/30To? ' mortal*
fi'om Mors : ^/a/j.^po'i = ■fyafxepo'; from <ya/io<;. Timber has
no B in german Zimmern ' to build ' = dutch Timmeren =
danish Tomre=moesog. mostly Timryan : cf. germ. Zimmer-
man ' carpenter.* Fr. tomierre = thunder.
753. Between M and L a euphonic B is inserted. BXwcr-
K€iv the compounds of which occur in Homer is for •ffi/3X(ocr-
K€iv and that for f/xoXcocrKeiv from fioXetv, with e/xoXov. The
homeric /jbe/jL/SXerac as in T^ 343. 7] vv rot ovkgtc irdy^^v
fiera (ppecrl fxefx/SXer 'A^tXXei;?, is for fj,efx,eXero, /xe/xeXeTai.
Even Lobeck agrees that /3Xa^ is rightly derived from fia-
Xa«o9. BXtTxetv ' take honey ' is from MeXi, or MeXtrra.
Humilis = humble; tremere = tremble ; cumulare = fr. Com-
bler ; simulare = fr. sembler, resemble ; Camaracum = Cam-
bray (Pott) ; gTommelcr = grumble ; dutch Avammelen =
wamble (Craven gloss.) = wabble.
FINAL N.
754. A final N represents in greek sometimes an S, as
attic KOTTTo/jiev =doric K07rTo/xe<;, latin caedimus; it represents
a dental in Koyjrov for -[Ko-ylraO, -fKO-^jraOc ; eKOTrrev for feKOTrrer,
' csedebat.* The accusative iraparisyllabic terminations in N
seem to be for dentals; thus epLv is foi* •\epLh from epiSa,
X'^pi'V for ■]-)(^apt,T from y^apira, yeXcov for -fyeXfur from ye-
Xcora : carUer forms doubtless be feptSav, ■f^'^pnav, fye-
XcoTuv, answering to lapidem, gratiam.
* So VaiTonianus, p. 191.
190 LABIALS CHANGED TO R,
LABIALS TO R.
755. The labials^ and hence the gutturals^ change into R.
This was first observed, as far as I know, by Graff, who com-
pared the old high german Birumes ' we are/ that is. Be
adding the greek and latin termination -ofie<i, -imus, Be-
imus, with the Sanskrit equivalent Bhavamas. So Shwas,
Cras. So the old latin iu-seco appears in asserere Sermonem
(ace.) ; €L7reLV, eiroq in etptjKa, epeiv. Barm = bosom from
agls. Bugan, bow, form of a bow, bay. Aepeiv, Ae^etv,
cf. At(f)9epa ; ^apa-='Ke^aXr].
756. Berry = lat. Bacca, see 627.
757. Shave = Sheer : agls. Scafan = Sceran = Ket/36ij/ =
Ptvpetv. With Shearing then a Sheep may be connected
etymologically * = agls. Sceap = K/3to9 '^^ = erse Caor=gaelic
Caora, welsh Corlan, ^ sheepfold,' and perhaps by dropping
the guttural Apveto?, Apv€<;. An old english form is Shive
often used of cutting bread into slices.
She asks one sheave of my lords white bread
And a cup of his red red wine.
Lord Beichan.
Hence of the eucharistic bread transubstantiate
Ac wen nau3t that Cvjst be to-schyft.
William of Shoreham, p. 27.
Thys manere senne nys naii3t ones
Ac t hys ischyt in thrj^,
In thou3t, in speche, in dede amys
Thys may ech man ysyf.
Id. p. 107.
From this verb comes a derivative Shiver (as I maintain a
passive participle for Shiven), a piece Shiven off.
It was na wapen that man might welde
Might get a shever out of their shelde.
Ywaine and Gawain, 3177.
* This suggestion rather more strongly expressed, was doubted by
Eudoxos. His doubts may be taken as denials : it is well there have
been so few,
t Ac, but. t Ysy, see.
\ CHANGED TO L. 191
Which we still use, " all in shivers," '' break to shiA^ers," and
a new verb " Shiver to pieces/' Shaft = agls. Sceaft, Sheaf
= agls. Sceaf, Shape = agls. Scapan, agls, Sceadan with nu-
merous derivatives are all very near, and all perhaps depend
on Secare which appears in the teutonic Seax 'a sword/ and
the skythian Xayapi<;.
758. Sow with lat. Se\i is thus connected with Serere.
Sow = agls. Sawan = moesog. Saian = norse Sa. Observe
moesog. Saian for fsawan, and lat. Semen for fsev-men.
This letter change reconciles yir with Sow, Se\i, Serere.
758 a. Speed, XTrevSetv, art. 201, the agls. Speowan being
nearer the root, may be compared with 'Zirep'^eiv, supposing
A and X not radical. Holding P to belong to the later
phases of the teutonic, I look for a purer aspect of the root
in Swift, which bears traces of a sibilate form of Vivere,
Quick.
759. White = agls. Hwit=sanskr. Shwet has for its femi-
nine lat. Greta.
759 a. Weigh. A little apparently out of place, but in
analogy with Bacca, Berry, Sage = Saw = Serra, will stand
Weigh =<I>epetv = Ferre=Vehere. Wegan in agls. is 'bear,
carry ' as well as ' weigh ;' take an unpubhshed illustration
" wegan )?in winsume geoc " ' to bear thy winsome yoke.'
V TO L.
760. V as it changes to K so it must also change to L.
Thus our Sleep, is the Sanskrit Swap ; thus the moesog.
Slawan is the german Schweigen. Su-ovi-taurilia = Soli-
taurilia; agls. Swa]^e=Slot = gaelic Slaod. Compare Sling,
XcfievSovt], Funda, so named from tlie Spon which forms the
bed in which the bolt lies. Of this change I shall say no
more here. I assume it from the preceding, and shall give
some examples as suggestions in Avord families.
760 a. The change of R and D seems clearly to occur in
'KapvKeiov Caduceus and in Hear = lat. Audire. Ar = Ad,
sec the article on Ar in Forcellini, so that Ar-morica, on the
sea, ad marc, is equally significant in keltic and latin.
192 ASSIMILATION.
GUTTURALS TO M.
761. Let those who take an interest in the history of words
decide for themselves whether a guttnral does not sometimes
become an M. Part of the proof depends upon a proposition
not yet fully worked out, that, namely, the Semitic languages
are, in a measure, radically allied to the european. I shall
content myself with submitting instances. XrXtoi = Mille ?
Kal the root of aX69, sal, salt, as changed in hebrew, etc. to
mal, in HyD? Mill, Mv\r}, Molere are to be referred ulti-
mately to Kv\ in KvXieiv? bvit see art. 45. Gall, Gold, Yolk,
Yellow, XoXt;, XXwpo'i are connected by the idea of Yellow-
ness ; but Mel is also inseparable from yellowness and must
have affinity to the other words, cf. welsh Mel ' honey,'
Melyn, ' yellow.' In this case the labial forms Fel, Bills,
Fuhais, Flavus are found, and these are known to be ex-
changeable for M.
762. Milk seems another form of Td\.aKT-o<; (gen.) = agls.
Mile, Meolc = moesog. Miluks.
763. Hand, if connected witli KovS-uXo?, may be lat.
Manns. That Manus was f^^ndus becomes quite evident
from Mandare.
761. Mouth = germ. Mund may be connected with Xav-
Savecv. These instances have in them a large measure of
doubt.
ASSIMILATION.
765. Of two concurrent consonants the latter commonly
exerts some influence on the former.
These noble Saxons were a nation hard and strong
On sundry lands and seas in warfare nuzzled long.
Drayton, Polyolbion, XL
So Muzzle, Stirrup, Maggot, Scabbard, Bless, Daffodil, Blos-
som, Accelerare, Assimilare, Assensus, etc. Tusser retains
the older form of the first syllable of Maggot, " Sheep wrig-
gling tail Hath mads without fail," p. 145, like Mite, Meat.
In greek k, y, ^^ give a preceding N the sound of NG, as
eyKX7]/jia, eyyeXav, ^^^(^eiv, rvy')(aveiv ; v, /3, (p tiu'n N into M
ASSIMILATION. 193
as e/xirdXiv, efi^aTTTeiv, e/jL(f)vyai ; \, fi, p assimilate N to tkem-
selves as eWenreiv €fj,/j,evecv, avppay^ai. In the formation
of verbs a dental takes k for its guttural, a /^ takes 7, an
aspirate takes ;^ : as XeXeKrcu, SieiXeyfieda, eXe'^^^drj, and these
changes are constant ; jtul, Kfxai, kOijv are impossible com-
binations. Two mutes of different organs can come together
only when the second is a dental; here the preposition €k
forms an exception. Before a tenuis only a tenuis can stand,
before an aspirate an aspirate, before a medial a medial ;
thus kiTTa, e^So/jLO^ ; okto), 07S009 ; KpvTrreiv, KpvfiSrjv ; ypair-
TO'i, ypa/38r]v, jpa^dijvat ; irXe'yh'qv , irXe^deif; : here the foreign
word l^KJBarava is an exception and the same aspirate is not
doubled as Xavcfxo not •fa-acf)(f)(i}. An M changes a preceding
labial into M as 'ypafjupurj for -fypacpfir] \eX€i/jLfievo<; for fXe-
Xec7r/j,6vo<i. An M changes a preceding guttm-al generally
into a 7, as Tev')(eiv, Tervjfiai, irXeKciv, TrXey/ma; but some
exceptions as aK/xtj, exf^a, reKfioyp are met with. An M often
changes a preceding dental into an S, as aSetv, aafia, Treideiv,
TreTTetcr/xat. Here exceptions occur as iSfioiv, Kevdficov, irorfio^.
This rule shews that lafxev, icrre, laacnv are for iSp,ev, iSere,
tBaaiv, and equivalent to oiSafiev, ochare, oiSaaiv. Dentals
stand only before liquids. Dentals before other dentals
change to S, as rjheaSai, rjcrdriv ; ireideiv, Tretcneov. On this
change with N see art. 705.
7G6. The latin is subject to some of these rviles as in com-
bibere, comminari, corruere. Officere is ob-facere, officiura
is opi-ficium, officina is operi-ficiua. The old lost leg ' lie '
as in Xeyeadat produces Lectus, Tegmen but Tectum : Lugere
but Luctus. Quamquam Vmquam are nearer to the usual
simple forms, but euphony requires Quanquara, Vnquam. So
Longobardi = Lombards, Amita = Aunt, Emmet = Ant.
767. Of afi(f)i€yvvvai, the root, if ascertained by the Sanskrit,
was Fecr and Fecrvvfic became by assimilation Fevvvp,t. The
same assimilation is found in the old ionic ^/jl/jll, ' I am,^ as
in the vase, where a charioteer drives without reins by means
of a rod; TONA0EN0NA0AON : EMI, t(0v Adrjvijdev
adXcav e/jLfic and in A/xfj,e<; ' we ' compared with the Sanskrit
oljlique cases in Asm^ as accusative Asman.
o
194 LETTERS LOST.
768. An S succeeding changes P to K in Proximus from
Prope, G to K in Maximus from Mag-nus^ fiey-a<i, and in
Buxom for agls. Beugsam, ' compliant.'
769. Navel = O/x0aX,o9. This appears probable on sepa-
rating the labials ■\ova^aXo<i.
770. HEMP = Kavj'a/3t?=sanskr. Shan-an.
771 . More rarely in assimilation the latter consonant takes
the sound of the former ; thus oWvfit is for fo\vv/j,i : the
seolic oTTTrara is for ■\'07r-/j,aTa in attic ofifxara ; Mollis =
fjbaXaKo<i fjLaX6aKo<i, Bully for fbalg-ig.
772. Hoard = agls. Hord may be thus Horreum ; that it
is no^ from Far is evident^, since it stores grain not meal
or flour.
LETTERS LOST.
773. The suppression of consonants exhibits some remark-
able examples. Syllables, single letters are dropped from the
beginning, from the middle and from the end of words.
Consonants before vowels or before other consonants dis-
appear : nothing preserves a word from change. From assi-
milation it is very easy to pass to omission ; thus it is a
rule in Spanish to write but one consonant, so that Ad, Con,
Modus being placed in latin under the influence of assimila-
tion produce Accommodare, but the Spanish writes Acomodar.
The same process has worked itself out in other languages,
where the spoken not the printed language has been acted
on. Custom and the influence of german philology impose
npon us a necessity for methodical treatment even in the
fantastic changes we shall now consider. We therefore first
take the anlaut, or initial letters of words.
774. An imperfect assimilation half reaching suppression
may be observed in course of operation with the Spanish :
thus Flamma=span. Llama; Clamare = sp. Llamar; Planus
= sp. Llano; Planctus = sp. Llanto; Clavis = sp. Llave;
Plenus = sp. Lleno; Plorare=sp. Llorar; Pluere = sp. Llover.
The welsh presents occasionally similar phaenomena. Llan
' a village with a church, also an area ' is Planus ; Llawn
' full ' is Pleims ; Llyg ' a shrew mouse ' is Glirem ; Llawr
LETTERS LOST. 195
is Floor ; Lliban is Glib. Of these the two first are pro-
bably borrowed from the latin. The french also has altered
Glii'es into Loirs.
775. The loss of letters in the life of words is as the loss of
limbs in the life of men, not to be accounted for by any one
cause. Within oiu* OAvn time the word Omnibus has been
inventively applied to a new carriage, and it has been cut
down by almost general consent to Bus. Fender, Fencing,
Fences are for Defender, Defencing, Defence, Drawing room
for Withdi'awing room, Livery for Delivery, Tender for
Attender, Stress for Distress, Story for History, Spend for
Expend, so we find Spense for Expense (Thomas Beket 1388),
Scomfit for Discomfit, Spise for Despise, '' Idil speche I rede
thou spyse" (Songs and Carols, p. 1), Kever for Recover,
Recuperare. " Several verbs even at this day are used some-
times with and sometimes without the vowel, as Espy, Escape,
Establish," etc. (Guests English Rhythms, I. p. 36, where
the subject is illustrated.) Thus the old grammarians take
TpaTre^a ' table ' to be -fTerpaire^a ' a four foot,^ Kara a—o^oXi]v
T'r)<i re crvXXa^Tj'i, eari yap rerpaire^a (Zonaras) . Pott (Etym.
F. II. 108) thinks plausibly that Culina is fcoculina fi'om co-
quere. Kret?, Krevo? ^ a comb ' is so like to Pecten, Pectinis
that it must be supposed to have lost the two first letters and
to be a participial substantive from Pectere. The perpetual
application to the study of latin has checked the disposition
shewni in our early writers to cut off" the heads of latin Avords,
of which countless examples might be given.
Therfore iloren is this hiytel faimt *.
Kyrig of Tars, 5G3.
When that lady fayi' of face
With mete aud dl•y^lke keveredf was. /
Emare, 374:.
776, Some examples have already been given of initial
vowels existing here, deficient there: apis = bee, aper=boar,
episcopus = bishop, acerbus = herbe (germ), Ariminum = Ri-
mini, adamanta = diamond, la Povde = Apidia, amaracus =
marjoram, apLdfxo<i = pvOfxo'i, €6eXetv=6e\eiv=:\c\ie, aarepa=:
star, Stella.
* Infant. t Eecuperata.
o2
/
196 GUTTURALS LOST IN ANLAUT.
in . Lead appears to be the causative of the verb ■^eKevBi.iv.
The agls. is Lsedan. The moesog. Lei)?an by its compounds
translates the compounds of eXdeiv, and it = agls. Li San. Let,
' missum facere, sinere ' appears also of the same group. On
the other hand Let, 'impedire/ belongs to Late, and agls.
Latian * tardare.' Whether the phrases ' lead corn, lead hay,*
customary in most counties, belong to this seems doubtful ;
they are rather to be referred to Load = agls. and moesog.
Hla])an.
778. Red, Redden, poSov are to be compared with E/aeu^o?
'redness,^ ~Epevaai 'redden,' 2. 329, 'Epv6po<i 'red.'
779. Rime (rhyme) is the agls. Rim ' number,' which is
doubtless equivalent to '¥v6fxo<i, Apt^/io?. In these words I
imagine the to be radical and the fi afformative ; so as to
make the agls. Rim stand for friSm. In support of this
view observe that the mcesog. Ra|>yan in the compound Gara-
|?yan translates apidfiecv. If rightly explained, vrjpiro'i vkt}
in Hesiod (Works and Days) = v?7/9i^/i09 vXij. In welsh Crif
is ' a row of notches,' Eirif ' a number, a counting.' Behind
all these forms must lie a root such as we see in ')(apaK, giving
;!^apa7/io?, indicating the Scorings, or Scratches, the 7pa/i/x£u,
by which numbers are marked ; or else such an arabic root as
Carat, (four grains), properly Kirat, a berry of the xepaTiov
order, connected possibly with Grit, with Margarita, and with
arabic Gharaz-un, ' sphserula vitrea, a talisman,' Gharazah-un
' gemma, omnisque res in seriem coniuncta,' DUI^IH series
margaritarum.
GUTTURALS LOST IN ANLAUT.
780. Roof = Opo<f>r] = agls. Hrof = moesog. Hrot. Here
the H marks a lost gvittu^ral, which is found probably in
Carpere ; Y^advirepOev epe-^av, \a')(yT]€VT opo^ov XecfitovoOev
aixriaavT€<i, fi. 451 . Opocj)T], epet^eiv, epeTrreiv are closely allied.
781. Of the loss of gutturals whether before vowels or con-
sonants examples have been already given, /c777ro9=ape ; Kairpoq
= aper, carpere = epeirretv, 'x^apajfio'i = api6pio<;, con-lectus
gives aXo'^o<i, con- vulva gives ahe\(^o'^, ■^rjva = anserem, yaia
= ata, corvus = raven, gnoscere = noscere, <y\vKvpi^a = li-
DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 197
quorice, Clanius = Lagno, glires = loirs (fr.), Kkeirreiv = lift,
K\LV€iv=\e?in, clump = friesic Klomp = Lump, creep =repere,
Kj/tS?; = nettle, knot = nodus, knit = uectere, /covtSe? = nits, cir-
culus = ring, gleam = lumen, XafMTreiv, /<;Xuen'= listen, come =
kwiman = venire, quean, cunnus = Venus, glad = lsetus, quick
= vivus, grab = rapere, gloria = laudem. A good example !
may be seen in Amulet a word of arable extraction and signi-
fying ' a thing carried ;' we have the same root in Camel ' the
carrier:' all the intermediate steps are lost to the english,
and we observe nothing but the falling away of the guttural.
782. Chop ' barter ' is probably akin to old and good latin
Cambire : which was perhaps a form of AfieijSetv, of which the
forms afxevaaaOac (Find. Pytli. i. 45. xi. 38), a/Mevaeadai,
testify that fafMe^etv, -^a/jbexieiv were possible spellings.
783. GRiN = agls. Grinan=dan.Grine=swed. Grina=germ.
Greinen. Cf. Ringi; "grin like a dog" says our version of
the bible, Ps. lix. 6. 14. Rictus then is formed by ejecting
N, art. 860. The gaelic Drein converts G to D, art. 579.
784. Loin = Clunis = Flank. In friesland Lunk is ^ hip-
bone,' otherwise ' upper thigh,' (oberschenkel) . See Loin =
Latus.
786. Marrow perhaps Mucus, MueXo? : see art. 902.
DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT.
787. Of the loss of dentals in anlaut we have examples well
established, as Bonus from Duonus dropping the D and
changing the vowel to B : Dvonvs is still extant in the epitaph
of L. Scipio. etc. Bis in the same maimer from fduis, Bini
for tduini,Bellum for Duellum, Billii for Duillii (Quinctilianus,
I. iv.). It is clear also that Itenim is for fduiterum = Aeu-
Tcpov. The Twinkling of the stars is a frequentative of the
"Winking of the eyes. " Twink with the eye " occm's in Wit
and Folly, 21 (Percy Soc).
Not suffering the least twinckling sleepe to start
Into her eye, which th' heart mote have relieved.
F.Q. V. vi. 24.
We retain the old form in " the Twinkling of an eye."
198 DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT.
788. The anglosaxon Begen ' both ' is in the same manner
formed from Twegen ' two,^ and the whole declension of the
two corresponds : thus.
M.
F.N.
M.
F.N.
N.
Twegen.
Twa.
Begen.
Ba
G.
Twegra.
Begra.
D.
Twam.
Bam.
The moesog. Bai ^ both ' stands in the same relation to moesog.
Twai, ' two.' Whatever the termination be^ the origin of the
initial B will be the same, and Both = moesog. Bayo|>s is a
derivative form of Two.
789. An immediate result of these observations is a sus-
picion that lat. Am-bo, Afi-(f)(o, sanskr. Ubhau, are compounds,
of which the second syllable is a disguised Duo, Avto, dwau.
790. Some words in Sanskrit and latin beginning with I we
may conjecture to have dropped a D, as lanus for fdianus,
luglans for Ato9 jSaXavo-;, and of these some were apparently
derivatives of Duo, which was capable of the form Di as in
BtaKocrioi. Thus the island of Java (Yava) is so called, says
Humboldt, from the two stalked barley, called in Sanskrit
Yavah. This is the greek ^ea, where ^ answers to Di, not, I
think, to I, as in Zev<i, Ato?, ^t^tt^t-?;?, Bcatrrjrrj'i itself perhaps
from Svo. In the same way
791. Yoke = lugum = sanskr. Yug-an = Zyyov are all for
diugum.
792. Twin = sanskr. Yamas = lat. Geminus = AcBv/j,o<; which
has reduplication.
793. tyokester probably =Vxor. And Iecur= sanskr. Yakrit
is for f dia-krit, two-formed, dis-creatus, on account of its two
lobes, which, I am assured, would be noticed by a common
observer. The syllable Car as representative of the sanskr,
Kri ' make ' is found also in Carmen. 'Hirap, rj7raT0<i belongs
rather to the hebrew "I^D and the arable. Lassen has ob-
sers'cd that sanskr. Yam-, meaning in the neuter ' a pair,' in
the masc. ' a twin,' is the chief syllable of Geminus, Tafieiv.
Of Yam it must be conceded that it is a derivative of Two in
some of its forms, but of Ta/MO<; it may be doubted whether
I>ENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 199
the marriage feast is not an earlier sense, and we should
otherwise expect an initial Z as in ^vyov.
794. T is omitted before a vowel. Trj'yavov in ionic was
Hyavov. Athenseos vi. 229. Xwpt? Be rov T (ttolx^lov Itove?
rjyavov Xejovatv w? AvaKpecov' X^^P^ '^' ^ f]'^oivw ^aXeLv. So
also in the plm-al article, ol, al had an older form rot, rat
frequent in Homer and the dialects. It is reasonable to
suppose that the singular nominative was to?, ra, toB; but
historical evidence is not thought to support that view, since
the moesog. is Sa, So, pata, the agls. is Se, Seo, pset, and the
sanskr. is Sah, Sa, Tad or Tat. To say in face of this evidence
that the S has arisen from a T is disapproved as too pre-
sumptuous. We have however in. Totot/ro? a fresh proof of
the omission of T, for a combination of rot and rovrov makes
TOLovrov, and so through all cases, reserving only the nom.
sing, m. f. For myself I believe that Vnde = fc^^ide, requires
us to take Inde as =:tinde, Vbi=tcubi, requires Ibi=ttibi
with the demonstrative T. So w? = Taj9 = Thus. If T before
a vowel can be omitted, it may be that AA;77v = Tacenter, opyav
= Turgere.
795. To this place it belongs to observe that Spenser uses
many words in which Dis is reduced to S, as Scerne for Discern,
Scrydc for Descried, Sdeign for Disdain, Stresse for Distress.
The italian has many similar formations as Sballare, Sbandare,
Sbarazzare, Sbarbare, Sbarcare ' disbark,' Sbilanciare ' throw
out of balance,' Sboccare ' dcbouche,' Sborsare ' disburse,'
Sbrogliare ' disembroil,' Scalzare = discalceare, Scapestrare =
discapistrare, Scapigliare = discapillare= Dishevel, Scaricare =
Discharge, Scatenare = Dechainer, Scendere = Descendere
(losing De), Scernere = Discernere, Schermire = Discernere
* fight,' whence Schermaglia, Scrimaglia, Skirmish, Skrim- ^
mage = Discrimen. Scorticarc = Discorticare ' to unbark,* '
whence probably om- Scorch. This list might be much
extended.
796. Dim = agls. Dim = norse Dimmr = provincial english
Dunch=germ. Dunkel. Buttmann (Lexil. II. 266) finds "a
very striking, but certain and long recognized example of a
word which in the same language appears in five different
200 DENTALS LOST IN ANLAI/T.
forms passing into one another ; ^o(f)o<i, Bvo(f>o<;, yvo^o^, KV€(f)a<;,
ve^o?." Tenebrse seems the latin representative of these
forms and Dim, Dunch seem to be the original root preserved.
If so, ve<f>o<i, ve(f>e\'r], nubes, nebula with agls, Nip ' darkness '
have lost an initial dental. Has also Night? Of Dunch,
HalliweU gives, Dunch passage, ' a blind dark passage.'
What with the zmoke and what with the criez
I waz amozt blind and dunch in mine eyes.
797. Reap = A/3e7reiv = agls. Ilipan = mcEsog. Raupyan used
of plucking the ears of corn. Apeiravov, Apeiravr] is a reap
hook. Carpere, Sarpere may be not radically distinct. Cf.
agls. Drepan ' strike,' moesog. ga-draban ' cut ' (as, out of a
rock), norse at drepa ' strike, kill,' drubbing. Cf. 780.
798. Ridge 'back.' The lat. Tergum, Dorsum, also paxi'^i
the spine, also Tpa-^ijXoq ' the neck,' should be considered as
allied to this word. Possibly Tpa-^^^u^ may be the essential
idea, as the spinal processes of the neck and back are very
rough, especially to a rider. " Smote the boore on the ridge,"
Mort d'Arthure, vol. i. chap. xii. Agls. Hrycg = Hryggr =
germ. Ruck = scotch Rig. " Spina dorsi totius structurse
fultura est, ut erecti stare possimus : constituitur autem e
triginta quatuor vertebris = The chine or backbone is the prop
of the whole frame or pack ; that we may be able to stand
bolt up-right : now it is made up of four and thirty rack bones."
Janua Linguarum, 259.
Hit berth on I'ugge grete semes*
An dra3l> bivore grete temes.
Owl and Nightingale, 773.
She helped him opon his hors ryg.
Ywaine and Gawin, 1834.
799. Rough = Tpa^^y?? = agls. Ruh, for frug- In the
mcEsog. cf. )7ruts-fill ' leprosy,' rough skin ; also Tparyof ' the
he-goat ' with his rough shaggy coat : a long or short vowel
makes no conclusion. The welsh Cryg * rough' may be
another form and may explain the H in the previous word,
Hrycg.
* Of the horse. Semes = loads : cf. agls. SymaT>.
INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 201
800. R CB = T/3t/3etj/= lat. Terere (with Trivi) = germ. Reiben
= dutch Wry ven, which last helps nothing.
INITIAL LABIALS LOST.
801. Of the suppression of labials we have examples in the
scolic BpoSov = att. poBov, seol. 'Bpvrrjp = att. 'PvTrjp; seol.
BpaKo^ = att. 'FaKo<i (Greg. Kor. etc.) ; aeol. BprjTiop = att.
prjTwp (Priscian). Compare B/au^T^crao-^at ox? Xewv (Hesych.)
with Rugire. The emperor Geta was so far given to philolo-
gical study as to say Agni balant, leones rugiunt (Spartianus
in Geta). At the end of Valcknaers Ammonios are some
similar lists, and they give Aewv Bpu^arat. Rogare repre-
sents doubtless the active of Precari, and germ. Fragen. The
germ. Loschen ' extinguish ' is in Kilian Bluschen. Pt709 =
Frigus, see by way of confirmation, T. 325, pi<yehavr]<; 'EXev???
' that one shudders at.' So old eng. Rach = Brach ' a hound,'
Lin = agls. Linnan (Andreas, 2277) = Blinnan = old engl.
Blin, ' cease,' " The heart never lin's panting or tlirobbing "
" sine requie palpitat." ( Janua Linguarum, 274 : the word
is of frequent occurrence in old english.)
The pipe went so meryly,
That I coude never bljTine.
The Frere and the Boye, 306.
As in pronouncing Two, Sword, Greenwich, Woolwich, War-
vnck, Berwick, we drop the w, so also sometimes in greek.
The change of kw or koppa to k or kappa has been already
mentioned. AtoSe/ca for AuwSe/ca At<? for Twice = Bis;
Aoto? seems to have a compensative O, as in the aristo-
phanic /coaf — qwack.
802. Belch. Bpvxaadai, Rugire 'to bellow' are very
similar in form to Epevyeiv ' bellow,' S. 580, ravpov epvjfirjXov
€x^TT)v 'were holding a bellowing bull,' T. 404, rjpvyev w?
Tavpo<i, and tins has the very letters of Upeiryeadat ' belch,'
e-ructare. An initial B appears in Irish and gaelic Bruchd ' a
belch '=breton Breugeud. These forms we presume to have
a common origin: compare Bray, Bpefieiv, Frcmere, welsh
202 INITIAL LABIALS LOST.
Breferad ' a bellowing/ Brefer ' to bleat, bellow/ But since
Lj R easily intercbange, BXe/teaiveiv (in Homer), Belcb, Bel-
low, Bull, Balare, Bleat, BXrj'xr), Bell (of a stag) are also at
no great distance.
803. Bleak (a fis\i)=\evKr], Tbe family to wbicb Bleak,
Blank, fr. Blanc, belong has been recounted in art. 529.
The latin name for the fish Alburnus is translated Bleak
with the remark " call'd so because it is of a palish white."
(Janua Linguarum, 166.) The affinity of these groups is
strongly seen in the agls. Blsecern = Lucerna. The white
mark on a horses face is a Blaze. In the germ. Augenblick
exists the sense ' look, glance,' as in Lumina ' the eyes.'
The lyoun bremly on tliam blist.
Ywayne and Gawain, 3163.
804. Break, Wreck =lat. Frangere='P77fat, 'P'r]yvvvai=
agls. Brecan = raoesog. Brikan = isl. Braka.
805. Broak, Brock, 'belch' in east Anglia according to
Forby. The agls. is Boccetan (not as Forby gives it)=lat.
e-ructare = Epei/7ec7^at. Cf. Rumen for frugmen. Referring
to the remarks above. Brook, art. 423, the greek words for
throat come into immediate connexion, Bpo')(^do<i, Bpo<y^o<;,
etc., and it seems pvyx^o'i ' snout,' Ronclii ' snoring.'
806. FisH=lat. Piscis = agls. Fisc = mcesog. Fisks is sus-
pected to be I%^us" with loss of labial and sibilation. The
welsh Pysg compared with the gaelic and irish lasg afibrds
some confirmation.
807. Frayne = agls. Fregnan = germ. Fragen = moesog.
Fraihnan = norse Fregna=lat. Rogare. Other forms sibilate
the guttural as moesog. Fraisan=norse Freista=agls. Frasian.
I frayned him if he wolde fight.
Ywaine and Gawin, 272.
And if ani man the oght frayn,
Seeke now lely* that thoii laynf.
Id. 579.
* Lely=:loyaUy. t Layn= conceal. So also 2195.
INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 203
808. Fresh =lat. Recens = agls. Terse =.germ. Frisch. =
swed. Foersk.
808 a. Lick (give him a licking) lias not yet been found in
agls. It appears however to be of the true breed : it pro-
bably = mcEsog. Bliggwan = lat. Plectere = Flog, etc. ffligere
in Affligere, Profligare, Confligere.
809. LiKETH = lat. Placet = agls. LicaS (as, me licaS = milii
placet) = moesog. Leikan (inf. = placere, as Gu|7a galeikan iii
magun ' cannot please God/ Romans vii. 8). Libet seems =
Placet with loss of P and substitution for guttural. See on
List, Lust which then matches Libido, and Pleasure. Ol)-
serve that welsh Blys = Lust, which reminds us of Bliss,
Bless = agls. Bletsian, Blithe, Blandus, Blandiri, which may
be duplicates of Placere.
My gayest gelding I tliee gave
To ride wherever liked thee :
No lady ever was so brave,
And yet thou wouldest not love me.
Lady Greensleeves in EUis, ii. 395.
My fader, it hath stonde thus,
That if the tresor of Crossiis
And all the golde of Octavien
Forth with the richesse of Yndien
Of perles and of riche stones
Were aU togider min at ones
I set it at no more accompt
Than wolde a bare straw amount,
To j-ive it her all in a day
Be so that to that swete may
It mighte like or more or less.
Gower, lib. v. p. 285.
Quod Achab thanne : There is one
A brothel, which Micheas hight ;
But he ne comtli nought in my sight
For he hath long in prison laien ;
Him liked never yet to saien
A goodly word to my plesaunce.
Gower, lib. vii. p. 172.
I make myn avowe, sayd Lytell Juhau
These strokes lyketh well me.
A Lytell Geste of Robyn Hode, iii. 87.
204 INITIAL LABIALS LOST.
Ac* therof liked him noiig'ht to take.
Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 157.
Most goodly persone, most leve and dere
That hir best likethe.
Lydgates Minor Poems, p. 34.
810. Lisp (verb)=lat. Blsesus (adj.) = agls. Wlips Wlisp
(adj. in iElfric gloss.) = germ. Lispeln (verb) = swed. Lsespa
= dan. Lsespe.
\ 810 «. Lock of hair = agls. Loce = nXo/cayu,o9. See 443 a,
j 447, etc.
811. Rain. Bpe'xei'V ' to moisten ' seems to be an old form
of germ. Regen = agls. Regnan, Rinan 'to rain.' So in the
Anakreontica Bpep^o/iat 8e KuaeXrivov Kara vvKra TreTrXavqfiat
' I am getting wet with the rain.' See Lobeck Phrynich.,
p. 291. Rigare is very close. See 841.
812. AVoRT (an herb) = lat. Herba = agls. Weort_, ■Wyrt =
moesog. Waurts. (B and T as in Womb = Venter, Lumbi =
Lenden.) That the latin should have lost the W, generally
retained, may seem surprising : it is equally so that the
moesog. is also deficient, for our Or-chard = moesog. Aurti-
gards, ' a wort garden,' Kr]7ro<;, and Aurtya is a gardener. W
is generally preserved in the moesog. Another example of
the loss with a compensative A is probably found in Aims ;
see 383.
And 3yt he hakkyt hem smallere
Than wortes to the pot.
Songs and Carols, p. 101.
813. Of the omission of initial L the following example is
found in greek Aei/Seiv^EtySetv, (as Od. 6. 531, 532). The
remainder are very far from convincing : I7S17 = &vei,a com-
pared with Ai<yBo<; (the same), Aai,ylrr]po<i = Aiylrr]po<i (? cf.
At(/>viSto9). Aa<f)vacreiv := A<pva-<T€LV, Awxyv^ -^X^V- I^re
thinks that the swed. Laka ' to cure,' akin to Leech ' a phy-
sician,' = agls, Lsece, is the Scandinavian form of AKeiadai :
but I am disposed to compare welsh lach, 'sane, sound,
whole ' with laadac (for fi.aKea-Oai) and aKciaOaL. Ihre also
compares Lamb with A/ivo9, Liver with Yiirap, but I see no
* Ac = but.
INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 205
reason to follow him. An example of lost L in friesic Jacht
for Ljeacht=germ. Licht = Light (Outzen).
Of the two examples I am about to produce nothing beyond
a possibility that they are valid can be alleged ; that Famelicus
contains a teutonic termination appears very uncertain, and
that a lost letter in Homer is a Vau rather than an L is to be
presumed^ since L was familiar to the scribes while F was not.
The first might even be put thus : such a word as FeiKeii^
began primitively with an additional initial. Like also had a
lost initial, and in those circumstances V and L are inter-
changeable. Art. 760.
814. Like. Is eoiKevai = ^XeXotKCvai, ? et/ctw? = fXet/cox? ?
No evidence for ffefoiKevac, beyond the scansion, which
would equally admit -fXeXoiKevai, has yet been discovered.
The agls. Lie occurs in numerous derivatives and = mcesog.
root fleiks in derivatives = norse Likr. Such lines as /S. 283,
TrjXefxa^oi S' eiKvia Kara tttoXlv w^ero iravrrj are reconcileable
with Bentleys theory about the digamma, that he was capable
of becoming S before it, but some other doctrine must be in-
vented for S'XeiKvta. Let us mark by the way, in confirma-
tion of Bentley, that in the teutonic languages the negative
Ne coalesces with a W following, so that Ne wot = Not; Ne
were = Nere. They frequently occur in all our old english.
815. Otter = lat. Lutra? = agls. Oter, Otyr=norse Otr=
sanskr. Udr-as. The greek is a compound Kvv8po<i.
816. An L sometimes falls away when it is the second
letter, a consonant preceding. This is something more than
Piano from Planus, ital. Pianto from Planctus, ital. Fiato from
Flatus, but ital. Bestemiare = BXao-^7;/A6tv is sufficient. Butt-
mann (Lcxil. I. 76) considers eKTrayXo'i for ■fefcrrXayXo'i,
TTueXo? for ■firXveXo'; from TrXvveiv, XeXirj/Mevo'i for •fXeXiXi] /jiey o<i.
Tufxvo<i must be participial, the welsh Llom ' bare, naked,'
helps us to t7Xu/ivo? akin to Glubere and to r\'?j- Obliquitas
= breton Beskcl = fr. Biais = eng. Bias. I believe Fistula to
be for ffiistula from flare, like blast : perhaps with R inserted
it appears in the unexplained
With trompes, pipes, and with fi-istele.
y waiue and Gawin, 1396.
206 INITIAL LABIALS LOST.
Pestis to be for fplestis from Plectere=7rX77crcretVj in the
hebrew we find the same word for ' blow ' and pestilence :
Fons I suppose to be Fluens. So Pucker is not saxon and
seems to be Plicare, Pleach, Plash.
817. Blow = Flare is ^vcrav for fcpXvaav. Homer has
^vaat ' bellows.^ This seems quite clear from Bladder,
Blister = ^Xu/cratj/a, Vesica, Pustula.
818. Flap appears with loss of initial in agls. Laepe, ora,
fimbria, germ. Lappen, which are the source of Lap, Lappet :
so overlap. Fimbria appears to me to be for flimbria and
akin to the agls. ^ yla^yxc
819. Flask = agis. Flasc = welsh Flasg. Cf. Basket =
lat. Fiscus= welsh Basged. Flasket is in Kersey, a great sort
of basket, Flask is properly now bottle inclosed in a plaited
covering : both are from mcesog. Flahta, irXeyixa, root ifKeKetv.
820. Flee = agls. Fleogan, Fligan, Fleon = ^evyeiv = lat.
Fugere = isl. Flya=germ. Fliehen. The mcesog. is ]?liuhon
with 6. Does the welsh Ffoi ' fugere ' our Fowl, and the
german Fiigel argue against this comparison ? Filix ' fern '
argues in favour of it, for Filix like Fern and IlTept? should
mean Feathery, like Pluma.
He that bj^eke wel leclierye
Bivlektli foule contmuance.
William of Shoreham, p. 36.
821. Glad = lat. Lsetus. Cf. VrjOeLv, TeyrjOevai, Gaudere.
822. Key = agls. Caeg. Cf. Clavis = KXet?.
823. M. Buttmann (Lexil. I. 195) desiring to prove that
OvXat, OXai,, are represented in lat. by Mola, parallels the
loss of M by Mia = la; Mars, Mas, Maris = Ap?;?, Apprjv;
Makr}, Maa-x^aXr) = Ala, Axilla ; MovdoXeveiv = Ovdokeveiv ;
Mocr^o? ' branch ' = OcT^o? Helladius ap. Phot, cclxxix. on to
AXevpov Kara ifkeovaa jjlov rov /x ecniv evpeiv M.a\evpov. So
AXcpcra will be ■\pba\<^ira, AXeaai ffiaXeaai, and belongs to
Mill.
824. N. That initial N may be dropped appears from
Adder which is agls. Nsedre = norse Nadra = welsh Nadr =
gaelic irish Nathair, but dutch Adder. Apron seems to be
INITIAL LIQUIDS LOST. 207
for Napron like Napkin, Napery. So in Promptorium Par-
vulorum Barmclothe : napron.
And with her napron fau* and white j^wash
She ■w'^'pid soft hir eyen for teris that she out lash *,
History of Bei-yn (initio).
Nombles was later spelt Humbles, Umbles.
They wasshed togyder and wyped bothe,
And set tyll theyi* dynere ;
Brede and wyne they had ynough
And nombles of the dere.
A Lj-teUGeste of RobjTi Hode, 124.
" We eat the humbles or bowels as a delicate meat " ( Janua
Linguai'um lit. v. 25). The fi-ench has Nombles, 'partie du
cerf qui s'eleve entre les cuisses.^ pumle is in the agls.
dictionaries.
825. R. At least when another letter precedes, R is
omitted, sometimes, it is inserted. So Tremere = Tremble =
span. Temblar. Fimbria = Fringe, Fanny is for Frances,
that Bust = Breast, always probable, one may be convinced
by the friesic Bostsa'l = germ. Brustsiele, ' horse collar,' in
this case Borst becomes Bost, before E, is lost ; so in english
" Fust of all.^' The agls. Grantabrycge = Cambridge.
And for my subject chois
To sing the Ryel Thi'issill and the Rose.
Dunbar, Thistle and Rose, xxvii. so xix.
Tug = Drag. Ducere = Trahere = for ttragere^ Beck = Brook ?
moesog. Freidyan = ^^eiheadaL ? Cremare = Spanish Quemar,
Pinguis = span. Pringue, germ. Sprechen = Speak, sanskr.
Kramel= Camel. Is rpe^etv akin to Ta-)(y'i'^ ITpori = sanskr.
Prati = noTi. Apv^aKToi the barrier between the court and
the audience is a change from -[Spv^paKroi. The welsh Coch
' red ' answers to the ersc Croch ' red ' also ' saffi-on ;' hence
Coccus may be of one origin wiih. Crocus; a deep yellow
becomes a red. Tabula I scarce doubt, is the diminutive of
Trabs. Timere which is without corresponding forms in other
languages may be Tremere, which has teutonic equivalents.
And Temere ' rashly ' is only Trepide "^ humedly ' otherwise
* Out lash is ut-leccan sibilate, ' let drop out,' see Leak, 136. Cf. Lushy.
208 LETTERS LOST IN INLAUT.
ftremide ; so Temerarius. Dumus, Dumetum for fdrumus,
tdrumetum answering to the Sanskrit. The scotch say Prin
for Pin.
She prinned the dishclout to his tail
And cooled him wi' a waterpail.
Song.
And this to be seen in the agls. Preon, ' a fibula, brooch/
that is, pin, also Ear preon ' inanris ' ' ear ring ' that is, ear
pin. We seem here to have a participle of Prick, pricend,
which = Breakend = Piercing, so that Preon = Brooch,
826. Finch = lat. Fringilla. For the other equivalents
see 655.
827. Drag = Draw = lat. Ducere?=Trahere.
827 a. Groom = agls. Guma = Homo, see 943 a. Bride-
groom is agls. Bridguma. See the dutch in 368.
Ant bring me to Jji brihte bur *
Brudgume of wunne f-
Seinte Marharete, fol. 52. b. 8.
LETTERS LOST IN INLAUT.
828. In the middle syllables of words, or in the Inlaut,
gutturals, dentals, labials, and S are omitted. As examples
i of the omission of gutturals take 27reo9=lat. Specus, Apuoi^
' woodpecker ' for ■\hpv-Ko-\^, the compounds in -rrXovf;, -irXoof
from 7r\€K€iv, -yJnaSaii (II. IT. 459) ='^eA;a.Sa9, Upoi'i ' early in
the morning' compared with the Sanskrit Prak. D.ov, art.
543, if compared with Egg, etc. has lost a guttural. Frigus
is perhaps the labiate form of Kpvof, Facere perhaps = 11 oetv,
Tloieiv, Te6veo)<i = redvrjKox;, redvavai = reOvrjKevai, ecrro)? =
kar7}Ka)<i, ecrravai = eaTrjKevai, eara/jbev = iarTjKafxev. Hence
Grimm compares germ. Schweigen with SteoTraj/. Dodrans
for dequadrans. Before a consonant also ; Limen from Xeyeiv
' to lay,' ? Quini from Quinque, Deni from Decem, Duodeni
from Duodecim, Aranea from Apa')(yrj, Lana if it be A.a')(yr]y
^ripua must be connected with Signum, Planus for fplacnus,
Examen from Exigere,Contaminare compared with Contagium,
Pinus if, as Buttman holds, it be fpicnus. Rumen from epev-
* Bur = bower. t Wunne, joy.
GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 209
'yeadai, Sumen from Sugere^ Lumen from Lucerej Vita for
fvicta from. Quick. If Vanus be fvacnus it is related to
Vacuus. Struere is for strucere as appears from Struxi, Struc-
tum. Fluo is for -j-fluco as appears by Fiuxi, Fluctus. Hill
= germ. Hugel, Seal = lat. Sigillum, Wain = Wagon, Wains-
cot =:Wagen-scot=waU-shide, a thin shive of wood for the
waU, Rail = germ. Riegel, Sail = germ. Segel, Nail = germ,'
Nagel, Frail =lat. Fragilis, Tile = lat. Tegula, Sure=lat. Se-
cui-us, Strait = Streight = lat. Strictus = fr. Etroit; Flail is
from Flog (not Fliegen) . Tain or Tane is old pronunciation
for Taken; Made is for Maked = agls. Macode, french Larme
= Lacrima, Faire = Facere, Taire = Tacere, Dime = Decima,
Paresse = Pigritia, Entire = fr. Entier = lat. Integer. Fain,
Disdain have lost a G. We drop G in pronouncing Sign,
Reign. Beam = moesog. Bagms, Bristol = Brig-stow ' the
bridge place.' Digitus = fr. Doit = ital. Dito = span. Dedo.
Vagina = span. Vaina. Vigilare = fr. Veiller = span. Velar.
With sibilation added to the guttural. Maxilla = Mala, Axilla
= Ala, Taxillus = Talus, Paxillus = Palus, (Cic. Orat. c. 45,
§ 145). Vexillum = Velum, Seni from Sex, Tela probably
and Man tile and Subtilis and Subtemen fi-om Texere^ Male
from Mascidus, MaX-rj with Mao-xaXr).
Hu-e shoon were laced on her legges hie
She was a primerole, a pig-gesnie,
For any lord to liggen in his bedde
Or yet for any good 3'eman to wedde.
Chaucer, C. T. 3267.
Piggesnie seems to make by contraction Pansy : the hearts-
ease has marks like a pigs nose.
LOSS OF GUTTURALS IN INLAUT.
829. Ails = AXyet = agls. Egie^, cf. moesog. Agio, trans-
lating 6Xiyln<;, fjbO')(6o<i, oSvvtj. It is here presumed that there
has been a transposition for easy utterance of the liquid as in
1,ijfia for the hebrew Samcch.
830. Day = lat. Dies=sanskr. Dyu=:agls. Dseg (pi. Dagas)
= moesog. Dags = norse Dagr = germ. Tag = ersc Dia, Die,
De. In Norfolk the Y is still pronounced.
210 GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT.
831. Draw = Drag = lat. Trahere = agls. Dragan = norse
Draga = dutch Tiekken. That Trahere was ftragere appears
by traxi, tractus. The moesog. is doubtful.
832. Laugh. No doubt TeXaeiv is for -fryeXayetv and
laugh for tglaugh: compare Giggle. Laugh = agls. Hlihan
= moesog. Hlahyan = germ. Lachen, 3^*7. CLXXevrj, XXeva-
833. Lock meant originally only ' shut.'
That standis loukit about and obumbrate
With dirk schadois of the thik wod schaw.
Gawin Douglas, ^n. Book VI. 44.
The chiftanis al about him lowkit war.
Id. XI. 45 (p. 359, ed. 1710).
Gif ich me loki wit the bare *
Aud me schilde wit the blete f-
Owl aud Nightingale, 5G.
The paleis was beloken al
Aboute with a marbel wal.
Rembrim, 959.
So did agls. Lucan, as Ge beluca^ heofona rice beforan
mannum (Matth. xxiii. 13) Ye shut up the kingdom of heaven
against men. In the Heliand Bilucan, Belucan ' to shut/
and Antlucan ' to open.' Mid enu felisu belucan, ' closed
(the sepulchre) with a stone.' (Hel. 170. 20). In the
moesog. Galukan 'to shut,' Uslukan 'to open' (Luke v. 6).
Galukun managein fiske filu ' they inclosed a great multitude
of fishes.' In the norse also Luka, Lykja are ' shut,' as ]>a. er
sokn lokit. (Seem. Edda, Helgakwi'Sa, I. ult.) 'There is
closed the contest, is a close to the contest.' From analogy
the presumption is strong enough that L was not originally
the initial letter, and this presumption is strengthened by the
forms, Cliket, ' a latch key/ = breton Kliked, Liked, by agls.
Cleofa, which means cubiculum or prison (Eleue. 1419) and
therefore generally ' Clausum quid ■/ by agls. Clusa ' a prison.'
Hence it is probable that Claudere is for fclac-idere : in
Clavis a labial represents the lost guttural, which appears
again in agls. Cseg if it be put for fclseg, as conjectm'ed
* Bare = agls. Bearu, grove. f Blete = agls. Blted, leaf.
GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 211
before. The Tab. Heracl. II. line 107 has actually ttotl-
/cXaiYoj/ "^ closing.' (Mazoclii).
And the dore closed
Keyed and cliketted.
Piers Plo\\Tnan, 3735.
This freissche May, that I spake of so yore,
In warm wex hath empiynted the cliket
That January bar of the small wiket,
By which into his gard}!! ofte he went ;
And Damyan, that knew al hir entent
The cliket counterfeted prively.
Chaucer, C. T. 9990.
The verb is used in old englisli in the sense ' decide/ ' con-
clude' which is a natural derivative from Lucan Claudere,
tliough obscure as long as Lucan is believed to be ' obserare.'
Sibilate forms in Kilian under Slot.
Al J>e help and loking j's in oj^er monne honde.
Robert of Gloucester, p. 100 *.
Sertes, lordynges, hyt ys so
I am a redy for to tho f
All that the court wyll loke.
Launfal, 781.
834. Maid = agls. Mjeg^, in the Heliand Magath, where
Schraeller observes, " etiam pro experta virum, adultera "
in John viii. = germ. Magd = moesog. Magaths : derivatives of
the verb, to May = agls. Magan==nioesog. Magan 'to be able
to be strong,' hvvaadai, caxveiv. Compare Main = agls.
Mjegen, and Might = agls. Miht, Mseht = germ. Macht =
moesog. Mahts. The teutonic significations of strength and
power compared with M€ya<; ' great ' and the participial
Matrnus make it evident that the verb once meant ' to be full
grown,' and Maid is ' one grown up.' So we have Hu mseg
he ? (Genesis xxix. 0) How mays he ? how does he thrive ?
The Sanskrit Mah 'to grow, increase,' amplificare with Mahat-
as 'great' is of the same old stock. In the radical syllable
nothing feminine is implied, the agls. jNIiecg, masc. is ' man,*
Mago, Maga, masc. ' a relation :' the moesog. Magus is ' son.'
Cf gaelic Mac.
* So p. 339. 4, 359. 28, 300. 4. 502. 5. 14. t Tho for Do.
p2
213 GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT.
835. Midge = agls. Mygga = Mvia (with g become y) =
germ. Miicke = sanski*. Makshika (with sibilation^ see 718) =
lat. Musca (sibilate).
836. Mingle = agls. Mengian, Msengan, Mencgan= Mfo--
7641^ with Mij7jvac = l?it. Miscere with hebrew aud sauskrit.
Al his l^'f his * here imengde
With sorwe and eke with sore.
William of Slioreham, p. 1.
837. Mole (on skin) = agls. Maal, Mael, Mai (Lye quotes,
¥u\ maal on riegel, 'foul spot on garment ' = moesog. Mail
(p in- 1?) = germ. Maal=lat. Macula. The latin preserves the
guttural. The sibilate forms agls. Mesel ' leper/ and Measles
seem latinisms.
838. Nail (in both senses) = agls. Nsegel (in both senses)
=:germ. Nagel (in both senses) = sanskr. Nakh 'nail of the
finger' (masc. or neut.)=lat. Vuguera (cf. Vngula) = Ovu^^^cs
(ace). From the nails of birds and beasts of prey the iron
nail may have taken its appellation.
839. Naked =Nudus=: agls. Naced^ Nacod = moesog. Nak-
wa|7S. In the last the guttui'al was lost and the W vocalized,
then by contraction was produced Nudus. In the same
manner Klag-id produced Cludere, Claudere, and we shall
see Plak-id Ludere. The erse has Nochdaighim ' I make
naked.' [Eudoxos " can't quite follow this :" I am much for
itj it is due to Germany. The agls. often writes and of
course pronounced Hnacod^ where a past participle of a verb
is evidently seen : the mcesog. ]> is also particij)ial, and it
will be shewn shortly that Timidus is as much a participle as
Monitus.]
840. Play. Ludere is a contraction of flakidare. Tlie
j moesog. Laikan ' to leap/ aKcprav with its subst. Laiks,
\ ')(opo'i, Lax, Leax the norse and agls. names for the salmoii,
I the river leaper, Locusta the latin for the locust, insect leaper,
5 also Locusta the lobster, the sea leaper (leaping, I am told,
I by its tail), the latin sibilate form Lascivusf, the greek Aa-
\
* Life is.
t Skylarking is believed to be from agls. Lacan, so that Lasciva
pueUa is ' Larky girl :' " Malo me Galatea petit, lasciva pueUa."
GUTTURALS LOST IN I^fLAUT. 213
7&)9, the hare, all keep the guttural. The Aristophanic words
AaiKa^eiv, AatKacrrpLa may also be conveniently referred to
this root. The agls. Lacan does not occur very often, and is
used rather more loosely, like Ludere. The poetical com-
pound Feoht-lac retains the old sense referring to the leaping
in the sword and spear combat, the fight leaping. A good
latin dictionary will afford several passages which must seek
their explanation in the root now suggested as, Continuo cor
meum ccEpit artem facere ludicram atque in pectus emicare
(Plautus). One of the english forms is Leap = agls. Hlaupan
= moesog. Hlaupan taking a labial for a guttural and it pro-
duces Lobster = agls. Loppestre, and Elope, which has, like
the german Laufen, the sense of running. So also Inter-
loper and the latin Lepus ' hare.' Hence becomes clear the
origin of Eludere 'escape,' for it is 'run away, elope.' In
old english Leap may occur as run :
\>e flagetes* lie let falle and gan to fie jerne
J>e lijtliere to leap liis liif for to saue.
William and the Werwolf, fol. 27.
On hors lopenf tho knightes prest
And lopen togider til sc-haftes brest.
Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 359.
"The blode lepej over his e^en."
Eeynard the Foxe, p. 19.
Now it is always to be considered probable that an initial L
has lost a previous consonant. Let us therefore believe that
Play is a fuller form = agls. Plegian, Pleogan, Avhich evidently
signifies to leap in Boetli. xxxv. 6 =p. 101. 5 : |?a sceolde cu-
man |>;ere lielle hund ongean him * * * se sceolde habban
])rio lieafdu, and ongan fsegenian mid his steorte and plegian
wiiS him. ' Then, say they, came the hound of hell over
against hiin (Orpheus), which they pretend had three heads
and began to fawn ^-ith his tail and leap against him.' So
also Lye quotes from the Cotton MS. in Matthew xiv. 6:
plfflge ' danced ' before Herod, and xi. 17, we have piped unto
you and ye have not danced. The identity of the words i^
* Flagetes = flaskets. f In two senses, leapt, ran. % Ran-
214 GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT.
further illustrated by the passages quoted below. Flea = agls.
neo = germ. Floli is probably a remnant of a more thoroughly
gotliic form, with the aspirate F : another saxon name for the
flea is Loppe from its leaping. Pulex is nearly the same word
and certainly from the same root. With the constant tend-
ency to sibilation Pulex or Flea becomes "^yXXa, By a
similar sibilation Plegian = lat. Salire = AXXecr^at. Salmonem
(ace.) is then again participially * the leaper.' For the P a
guttural is also found in Gallop = KaXTra^eiv, and in the
moesog. Hlaupan = agls. Hleapan the guttural is reduced to an
aspiration : so norse at Hlaupa ' run, leap ;' isl. at Hleypa ' to
gallop a horse' (act.). The recent surmise that Gallop is ga-
hleapan would require fgellop ; for the mcesog. Ga is the agls.
Ge. With the customary change of G to W we have Wallop
in the sense of gallop (William and Werwolf, Prompt. Parv.
Forby). The erse sibilates the closing consonant, Cleas ' game,
play,' Clisead, ' a skip or jump,' Clisim ' I skip or jump.'
The greek has some forms in PL as Od. ^. 318 : ev 8e ifkto--
crovTO TToBecraiv. Acharn. 218 : eXa^pw? av aTreifK-i^aro.
Here 7rXi«=laik. The Sanskrit has Plu ' go by leaps, gallop.'
The moesog. Plinsyan ' dance,' which has the rare initial P.
EX,a0o9 ' a stag ' is perhaps ' the runner,' though it may be
* the light.' Now since these tracings back have brought us
to a monosyllabic root, we must certainly compare Celer : and
stiU earlier than that hebr. ^p ' swift.' Here as koph repre-
sents KW, we obtain by loss of K the latin Velox, There is
I suppose no reason to doubt but this notion of leaping or
hopping gives rise to the forms Claudus (as if Ludens), ^(t}\n<f,
and Halt. Clokke ' limp ' is found in Piers Ploughman, 1420.
It was non so litel knave
For to leyken ne for to plawe
That lie ne wod with him pleye.
The children that yeden in the weie
Of him he deden all here wille
And with him leykeden here fiUe.
Havelok the Dane, 949.
And layked him long while to lesten ])at merj^e.-
William and the Weiwolf, fol. 1.
GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 215
So lovely lay that ladi and icli layking- to gaderes.
Id. fol. 10. B.
Her* lovelaik thou bihald.
Sir Tristrem, p. 118.
Tlienne were set and bord leyd
And the beneyson was seyd
Biforn him come the beste mete,
That king or cayser wolde ete
Kranes, swannes, veneyson,
Lax, lampreys, and gode sturgmi.
Havelok the Dane, 1727.
The straiujigrt, the lekere
The wild dcr, the lepere.
Names of the Hare in Reliq. Ant. I. 133.
To continue the investigation into a region of more doubt.
To Clap hands is iii agls. Plegian (Lye) Avhich brings us to
Plaudere. Further we find agls. Clappan, Palpitare, Clsepete,
Palpitaret, Clsepetung Pulsus. That is, the galloping motion
of the pulse is expressed by a word in saxon of the Gallop
family, and in the latin by the syllable Palp, so that palpitare
= tgallop-itare and by Pul, as we had it in Pidex. Pellere,
pepuli has in itself some signification of leaping beats, as
" Pelle humum pedibus,^^ " Fugiens pellit vada remis."
''Pectora pellite tonsis '^ (Ennius, of drawing the oar upon
the chest) . " Tune has pepulisti fores ? " " Pepulisse lyram."
Pulsare in the same way. It may, therefore, be conjectured
that Pellere is a causative form of, say, the Sanskrit Plu, and
in its most frequent sense means ' cause to leap away ' so
'drive away.^ Of Plaustrum I can only guess that it was
originally a thespian dancing wagon (Hor. Art. P.).
841. Rain may have relationship to 'Vaiveiv. It has
been shown that Rain is probably Bpe^j^etv, and it is by no
means impossible that paiveiv may be further f/Spax-eve'v.
We see certain examples of gutturals omitted in greek words,
as above, and N is not radical in ^rifiaivetv from Irj/xa, Aav-
Oaveiv, IslavOaveiV, AXyvveiv, Kparvveiv, etc. Between the
* Her, their. t Der=deer=%.
216 GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT.
ideas ' wet witli a shower ' and ' sprinkle ' is a close approxi-
mation.
Aio(TT]iJt.ia '<TTiv Kai pavn (3e(3Xr]K€ fJie.
Ai'istopli.
The connexion of Vaiveiv with a radix pah apS as suggested
by Pott is undeniable ; but surely ^pe'x^ — and paS must be
originally identical.
842. Slack. Comparing Laxus, Avetv, Solvere, ^a\av a
suspicion arises that the first letter in Slack is a sibilation of
the first in XdXav, and that the most ancient form of the word
would be -f-x^aXaKeiv, t%aA,u/ceii/. A passage of Hesiodos Theo-
gon. 521 seems to shew that XvKetv was an old form of
Xveiv.
AJjcre 8 aXvKTOTreSrjcn. TrpofXTjOia ttoikiXoIBovKov.
842 «. Shake = agls. Sceacan = Xecetv? We had before
Shake = Quake, so that 'Zeia/uio^ = a. Quaking, an earthquake.
843. Streak = lat. Stria? The agls. Strice = moesog. Striks
is used of a stroke to form a letter, Kepaia.
844. Struggle the frequentative of Strive seems to be from
agls. Strec, and Strive = germ. Streben to have a labial for a
guttural. Mannings quotations will shew that Strec is used
for ' fortis, violentus ' and it may represent lat. Strenuus for
■|rstrecnuus. The <7Tpr]V7]^ of Hesychios is a false light here.
844 a. Seam interpreted by Kersey " a measm^e of eight
bushels : of glass the quantity of 120 pound,^^ by Halliwell " 1 .
a horse load of wood in Devon. 5. a horse load in Cornwall "
is properly the agls. Seam ' a load for a pack horse ;' the agls.
Seamere is oirr Sumpter, the low latin Sumerius, Sagmarius;
and since horse loads must be packed in Sacks, the verb
'^arreLv and Xayfxa are evidently derivatives of Sack. In
art. 943 we shall see that the agls. had the participial termina-
tion fiev, fjia or /mtj, and it had also the root : there is therefore
no reason for pronouncing Scam a borrowed word.
An liors is strengur han a mou
Ac for hit non iwit ne kon,
Hit ber)> on nigge grete semes.
MS. Cott. Caligula, A. IX. fol. 235.
DENTALS LOST IN INLAUT. 217
845. TEN = agls. Tigun==lat. Decern.
846. TuG = Ducere= — diiere. Since the sense is one, since
also the greek and agls. omit gutturals in the inlaut and since
Virgilius uses Inducitur as if Induit se, it seems fit to conclude
that Induere, evSvaaadai is Inducere. Exuere may be fex-
duere, fex-ducere.
847. Way = agls. Weg = lat. Via. Vehere = sansk. Vah
was fvegere as shewn by Vexi, Vectus; Wagon, Wain may
be the participle.
DENTALS LOST IN INLAUT.
848. That dentals in middle syllables are omitted appears
by Ma'am = Madam, Other = Or, Parais in old english = Para-
dise, Catena = Chain, Pater = fr. Pere, Mater =fr. Mere, Prater
= fr. Frere = engl. Friar, Matrona (fluvius) = Marne, Radi-
cem = fr. Racine, whence Race, Scaturiginem= Source, Latro-
cinium = Larceny, Desiderium = Desire, Benedictionem = Be-
nison, Maledictionem = Malison, Nativus = Naive, Predicare
= Preach, Natalis =fr. Noel, Claudicare = fr. Clocher, Nidifi-
care = fr. Nicher, Maturus = fr. Mur, ludicare = fr. Juger.
Confidence = span. Confianza, Credere i= span. Creer, Indi-
cium = span. Juicio, Cadere = span. Caer. Foedus may be
Putidus. Ruina compared with Rudera may be frudina. XTrav,
■faTraeiv for -[aTraSeiv as appears by the derivatives XTraScov,
etc. UpoyTOf for ■fTrporaro';.
849. FERN = anglosaxon Fe]?ern = ITTejOt? from its feathery
shape.
850. Float = nA,eetv. Herod, ii. 156 uses ITXeetv, TTXforo?
of a floating island. Agls. Fleotan 'to float,' Fleot, as in
Northflcet, Purfleet ' a place where vessels float,' Flot ' a float,
raft ' and Fleet. In isl. at Fh'ita ' to float,' causative, Fliot
'the deeper parts of a river.' JJXolov ' a boat or ship.' With
these Fluitare, Fiuere, Flow, Flood have some connexion.
851. FouR = agls. Feower=moesog. Fidwor=:lat. Quattuor
= TeTTape9, Teo-crape?. Ilto-u/ae^^Pctor in Petorritum.
852. Gusii, Gout (a sewer). Gutter. Cf. lat. Gutta,
'drop;' agls. Geotan ' pour ' = moesog. Giutau = Xeetv, witli
218 LABIALS LOST IN INLAUT.
XvtXov, XvT\a^€tv. Xecv is used of the foundery of metals ;
and so Geotau : art. 280.
Tliah mi tonge were mad of stel
Ant mill herte yjote of bras,
The godness mylit y never telle
That with kyng Edward was.
Percys Eeliques. Vol. II. Death of Edward I. 81.
852 a. YoDE, Yede a frequent word in old english = agls.
Eode 'went' is according to Grimm from the mcEsogothic
Iddyau ' to go/ which appears in greek as levat for ftrevat and
in latin Ire for fitere comparing irafio^i, Iter^ Equitem, Pe-
ditem, Comitem. The agls. has also Yting a journey. Welsh
Addu 'go,'
Well weened he that fairest Florimell
It was with whom iu company he yode.
F. Q. III. viii. 19.
853. Lewd was originally 'people/ agls. Leode 'people.*
Cf. Aao9. The agls. has two forms ; the other is )?eod = moesog.
I^iuda 'people/ and the dental has evidently become L. The
change of signification in tliis word has been quick. Acts
xvii. 5. Certain lewd fellows of the baser sort. Tiov a/yopaKov
avSpa<; Tiva<; Trovrjpovji.
Yet lewdly darst our ministring to upbraid.
Milton, VI. 182.
For gold ne passeth no3t in bounte so much leode*, iwis-f-,
As dignete of preosthod passeth the lewed man that is.
Thomas Beket, 1031.
854. Madden = Matveiv. The Sanskrit form of Mel 'honey'
changes L to T>, Madhu, used also to denote spirituous liquor,
one of the earliest intoxicating beverages being Mead, Me-
THEGLiN, MeOv. The sanskr. verb Mad ' to madden or in-
toxicate/ with several derivatives shews that Mead Maddened.
The greek may be referred to this root as easily as to Moon.
LABIALS LOST IN INLAUT.
, 855. The labials are often omitted in middle syllables,
[i Lark = Laverock, Kerchief=Coverchef ' cover head,* Poor =
* Leode = Lead. t Iwis=I know.
LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 219
Povero = Pauper, cf. Impoverish ; Rout = fr. route = ital.
Rottura=span. Rotura = lat. Ruptura. Doubt (with B sunk
in pronunciation) = fr. Douter = span. Dudo(s) = Dubitare,
from Duo. Lord = agls. Hlaford ; Lady = agls. Hlsefdige,
City = Civitatem. Ditia, Ditare, Ditissimus for fdivitia etc.
Novus makes Nuper by vocalisation. Nubilis = fnubibilis.
The greek omits a Vau, in Ot?, flov, AeiSsLv = aSetv, ArjBcov,
Apjeiov. Aarjp = sansk. Devri = lat. Levir. Super = fr.
Sur, Supercilium = Sourcil, Septimus dies, or Sabbath day =
Samedi. Appropinquare = Approach, ^av/xa is by vocalisa-
tion from TeOrjira, ^afi^eiv.
856. Craft (cunning) = germ. Kraft (strength) = K/^aro? ?
857. Head = agls. Heafod = moesog. Haubi}? = lat. Caput.
K€(f)aXr] answers in the first syllable and the agls. has Hafela
' head.' Sansk. Kapal ' skull/ masc. or ueut. The german
has two forms, Kopf and Haupt.
For so astonied and asweved*
Was every vertue in my heved.
House of Fame, 42.
The scotch use the word for the side of the head, and so a
man has two haffets.
She fand liim ance at Willie Sharps
And, what thej^ maist did laugh at,
She brake the bicker, spilt the drink.
And tightly goM^ed his hafFet.
Song.
858. That S is omitted in initial and afformative greek
syllables is established. Some examples of its omission in
middle syllables may be found. Thus sansk. Snusha=:agls.
Snoru = lat. Nurus = Nuo9. One might conjecture the first
syllable to be engl. Son = sansk. Sunu. In Mt77;vai = Misceri
the S appears radical, if we compare the Semitic languages :
the hebrew has "^DO and the arable, syriac, Sanskrit cor-
I'espond.
liquids lost or gained in INLAUT.
859. The liquids are omitted in middle syUables. M and
N are inserted in some words, omitted in tlieii' cognates.
* A8weved=sopita, put to sleep.
220 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT.
Many word liimters believe in tlie insertion, we sliall learn to
believe also in tbe omission. To avoid solving or failing to
solve hard problems, these shall all go together. Consobrinus
(for tconsororinus) = Consin, Mansio = fr. Maison, Messager
(Chaucer, C.T. 4426, 4743) = Messenger ; Nightingale = germ.
Nachtigall, XeXiSovia = Celandine (Skinner), ATroaTrjfjua =
Imposthume, Eleven -- agls. Endleofan (for An-tigmi)='Ei/-
BeKa = Undecim, Tithe = Tenth, Mouth = moesog. Munths,
Tooth = moesog. Tunthus, Sooth = moesog. Sunya, Wish =
germ. Wunschen, Blank = fr. Blanc has verb Bleach, Splinter
(from Split) = germ. Splitter, Tongs with Take, Covent gar-
den for Convent garden, Coblentz for Confluentes, Us for Uns,
Twitch with Twinge, Switch with Swinge, Met? with Mrjv
(II. T. 117, 118), Tvirreiv with TvfiTravov, Timbrel, Tam-
bourine, Ta(/)7; with Tu/u,/3o<i, Tedrjira Avith Ba^jBeLV, Nubere
with ISivfKpT], KiKLVvo<; (Vesp. 1070) = Cincinni, A/ncfyaSov =
Kvac^avZov, XTpo/Ml3o<i with Xrpejteiv, XrpoyyuXog Avith farpe-
ry€iv = 'StTpe(f)eiv, Aa/jo/Saveiv with Aa/3eiv, Oi/caSe with OiKovSe,
MavOauetv with MaOetv, 'AvSavecv with 'HSeaOai, 0/jb(j)r]v with
Orra, Densus with Aacri;?, Hirundo with XeXiScoy, Pinguis with
Ila^f?, Eat, Tadet^ for frav^ei?, KXidei'i for KXtv6eL<; (Hom.),
T€yaa)<; from Tejova, Me/zao)? from MepLova (not fiao)). Quo-
tus says Eorcellini ponitur pro Quautus ' Quota pars :' it is
formed by ejecting N. Frangere with EragiHs, Fregi, Break ;
Eindere with Eidi ; Pangere with Pepigi ; Sigillatim with Sin-
gillatim; Pandere with Heraaac, Patere ; Impingere with
Impegi ; Tangere with Tetigi, Integer and Contagia. Pisere,
Pinscre, Pistor ; Nubes, Nimbus ; Scindere, Scidi, Nuncupare
has only been explained as Nomen caperc (fnominicupare),
so Uominus^span. Dueiio, Locusta = span. Langosta, Con-
iunctura = span. Coyuntura; Laterna with Lantern ; Brachium
with Branch, the welsh Braich is both ; yvapbirreiv and KapuTt-
T£tv, with yap.ylro'i, yap-y\ru)vv)(o<i. Averruncare with airepv-
Keiv?, agls. Si^=: moesog. Sin)?s = lat. Semita=fr. Sentier =
span. Senda ; the agls. often loses N in formation of verbs as
Heh^ pi. Hengon, OnfehS pi. Onfengon. Bind = sansk.
Bandli, Badh = moesog. fwidan found in compounds, so that
Pawn = germ. Pfand, and Pound (for cattle) and Pinder (who
IM, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 221
keeps it), agls. Wed (pledge) = moesog. Wadi, seem all of one
race. Housel = mcEsog. Himsel, Croup = Rump?, Ni)?e iii old
engl. = Ninth (Hob. Glouc. p. 269, line 19) Ensample = Ex-
emplum ; the gaelic for Potatoe is Bantata. \\
Spider is from Spin, Spinner, Spinder, Spider. The D is ?
an appendage only of the N as in Spindle, and N is withdrawn.
Thus is the uorse word MaSr formed, first the root, Man, or
Mann, then with the nominatival R, fmannr, then tmann^r,
then MaSr. SviSr would seem formed in the same way.
Haldorsen spells Bru'Sr 'a burn,' Brunnr, and MuSr 'a
mouth,' Munnr.
860. Consider Adversus ; here we have ' to ' and ' wards '
and no opposition : it must therefore be for fand versus from
ante, avn. The mcesog. expresses e/xTrpoadev, evavrtov by
AndwairJ^i an exact equivalent. Mundus (muliebris) is perhaps
to be referred to sanskr. Mad, ' to ornament,' making third
sing. Mandati. It may be connected with Monile, ' necklace'
= sansk. Mani = norse Men = Mavta«;oj/.
861. Blithe = mcesog. Blei]?s, oiKripfi(ov=\at. Blandus?
862. Bottom = agls. Botm = Bev^o? = Ba^o? = Budo<i =
Bfo-o-o?, and Bev^o? = Fimdus. If Badv<i = Deep, very un-
like Avords are of kin to one another. This is sometimes
to be believed, and it is also to be held that one language
may contain twofold, threefold and fourfold shapes of one
root.
863. Chafer seems =K«v^«po9, cf) for 0. Agls. Ceafor= |
germ. Ktifer. The erse has Cauda, ' a moth.' '
864. Chop (barter), Chaffer, Cheap, Cheapen, Chep-,
Chippen or Chipping in proper names, agls. Ceap ' a bargain,
something for sale,' Ceapan ' to buy,' Ceapian ' to traffic,'
Copeman '^a trader,' moesog. Kaupou irpay/jLareveadai,, norse
Kaupa 'to buy,' germ. Kaufen ' to buy ' KavrT/Xo? ' a retailer'
probably belong to Cambire which is a word of good antiquity.
Cf. A/xei^eiv.
865. Cup. From the Sanskrit Kumbh-as 'a water jar,'
Kvfx^ia 'vessels, pots' (Demosth. in ]\Tcidiam. 133), Cymbia
lactis I would eject N and obtain KvireXXov, Cup. Capidun-
cula^ Capediuem, Capides (Cic. Nat. D. iii. 18).
222 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT.
866. rivE = agls. Kf=moesog. Fimf, Fif, rim = nej/Te for
■f'TTefi'jTe = Quinque = etc.
867. GoAD = Kevretv ? If we suppose the hellenic the older
then N before a dental will change to S, and moesog. Gazds =
«:ej/T/3oj' = agls. Gad. Those who compare Gerte, Yard confuse
the handle with the spike. The moesog. occ. at 1 Korinth.
XV. 55, 56, O death, where is thy sting ?
868. Great = agls. Great, Grete = lat. Grandis. From the
latin ?
869. Hump I am unable to trace in the teutonic ; the agls.
is Hofer; in sense it = 'T/3o9, which belongs to JLvirreLv,
Gibbus, ILvfx^La, etc.
870. Hun Dred='E«:aTov = Centum = sansk. Shatun.
871. LiCK=Aefc;)^etv=Lingere : Sanskrit and Semitic also.
872. Lip = lat. Labium are related to Lambere. Virgil
Catalect. v. 32, lambis suaviis, ' lip with kisses ' that is ' kiss
with lips.' iEneid viii. 632, Ludere pendentes pueros et
lambere matrem, ' lip their mother,' ' apply lips to.' Yet also
Lambere Lingere.
872 a. Lithe = agls. Li]> = lat. Lentus. Also = Limp,
Limber. Cf. germ. Lind ' lenis,' Lenken ' to bend.' As
Lentus is used for ' clammy ' so is Lithe. " Visco et pice
lentius," " The sweet lithe honey." Affectionate Shepherd,
p. 17. Lithing, ' thickening for the pot ;' to lithe the pot is
to put thickenings into it (Wilbraham). So Brockett and
Jamieson. Lentus is also lazy, " Lentus in umbra." Lither
*lazy, sluggish,' (Kersey). So Carr in Craven Glossary.
My ladde he is so lither, he said
He will doe nought thats nieete :
Aud is there any man in tliis hall
Were able him to beate.
King Estmere, 203.
Some litherly lubber more eateth than two
Yet leaveth undone what another would do.
Tusser, p. 260.
Ceis man, scho said, I se 36 do hot tyre,
And wax lidder lang or [jie] werk begin.
Stewart, Croniclis of Scotland, 131,
M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 223
QuheJ^er he war worth til have )>e cro'wn
Dat had be vertu J>e renowne
Of manhod helpe and of defens
And J>are-til couth gyve diligens
Or he l^at lay in lythyrnes
Worth to nakjTi besyTies.
Wyntown, I. IGO, 69.
Lentus is also ' tender ' = agls. Hli^e ; nor is it a derivative of
Lenis hut a different form of the same ; so agls. Lij^enes is
Lenitas. See 1021.
The 'bacco was Strang and the yell it was lithe*.
R. Andersons Cumberland Ballads.
They gafe him metis and drinkis l}i;he.
Sir Isambras, 494.
873. LoiNj Lend = agls. Lend = lat. Lumbus = also Clunis.
But by rejection of N we get Latus mostly in the sense of
Flank, so as to reach the Clmiis. Virgil thus describes an
eastern dancing girl,
Copa SjTisca, caput Graia redimita mitella
Crispum sub crotalo docta movers latus.
that is, lumbos, flank, clunem. To Fk4-5JK: belong Flitch,
Flange, germ. Flanke '^ flank,' Lanke 'side,' swed. Flank
' flank, side.' With Lumbus compare AaTrapr) in Homeros
and Aayova. Lanky is akin a.nd = Aayapo<i.
A barme + cloth as white as morwe J milk
Upon her lendes ful of many a gore.
Chaucer, C. T. 3236.
The agls. Lend is correctly given in the lexica Clunis. I
supply an example from an unpublished MS. Oxau tsegl
on Icndiuum : ' tail of ox on the cluncs.' Latus = norse Hlid,
with a trace of the guttural.
874. Mind as a purely teutonic root has been already
asserted in art. 153. Mood, Moody are other forms, in the
two senses of reflexion and anger ; agls. Mod ' mens, animus,'
Modig ' supcrbus, contumax, animosus,' moesog. Mods ' Ov/xo'i,
* The ale was soft,
t Barm clotli= lap cloth, aprou. X Morwe = mornings.
224) LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT.
opyrj ' = norse Mo|7r = germ. Mutli. Mettle compare agls.
Geanmsetan ' encourage : ' agls. Myneg-ian = adraonere. This
root may be inferred to exist in lat. Meditari ' meditate ' as
distinguished from Meditari ' practice/ which is to he deduced
from MeXo?^ MeXerav. Mette ' dream ' is a frequent old
engiish word = agls. Msetan (with impersonal construction).
And fast I slept and in sleeping
INIe mette such a swevening-*
That liked mef wondrous well.
Chaucer, Romaunt of the Rose, 25.
To this same root I wash to refer M.av0auetv and to hold that
MaOeiv has thrown out N : the same also of MrjSeaOat. And
perhaps the M.i]VL<i anger of Homeros is not to be set far off.
Therto me aneleth the wji;tes fy3f
And fe3et and breste and lenden J.
William of Shoreham, p. 43, on extreme unction.
875. Mouth = agls. MuS = moesog. Mun|?s = germ. Mund
seems related to Manducare.
Thy mone pynnes § bene lyche old yvoiy, '
Here are stump es feble and her are none.
Lydgate's Minor Poems, p. 30.
Mary stod stylle as ony ston.
And to the aungyl che seyde anon,
Than herd I nevere of manys mon.
Songs and Carols, p. 84.
Mund passes into Mumble which is expressed in Swedish by
Mugga and so we come towards the despised word Mug>
which is in Sanskrit Mukh-an.
876. Pain, Pine, agls. Pin, Pinan, isl. at Pina to torture.
Poenitet^ Punire, Poena and perhaps Attolvu (Yes, says Eu-
doxus). With these words of no genuine teutonic descent,
marked by the P as importations I am so far here con-
cerned as to point out, that it is by rejection of the N in
* Swevening= dream. t Liked me =placuit mihi.
X Fyjf for Fif, five, and re3et for Fet, feet are misspellings. Me=
man. P. 44 also, Lenden.
§ Monepins=Teetli = (I suppose) Mouth pins, a trace of the old form.
M_, N LOST OB GAINED IN INLAUT. 225
Mevdeiv, Ylev6o<i, neirovda, Uecao/xat (for fTrevo-o/jLai) that we
obtain ]Jadetv, Ilaa-^eLv {-fTradta/ceiv) . And let me add that
the second aorist of the greek verb does not always exhibit
the ancient root, as we here see. Thence jxavr^vai may be
really ffxaBvqvat, and Mavdavecv Mind.
877. Riddle (a sieve) =agls. Hriddel with Hridrian (Luke
xxii. 31) "^sift'r^erse Riobhar 'a sieve' = lat. Cribrum
' sieve.' With these compare agls. Grindlas (in Credmon,
24. 27. Th.)=: Gratings = isl. Grind 'gratings/ a Gain-iron,
to Griddle, lat. Crates ' any wattled texture/ especially
Hurdles, in the Edda, Grind, Craticula 'a gridiron' (in
Martialis). Hurdle work is in Devon called Raddling,
These all contain the notion of crossbars as seen in the sieve.
Cradle I would willingly add : and Avithout hesitation I offer
Cancelli for tcrancelli, Kiy\tBe<; for j-KpfyXiSe';. An earlier
foundation for all these Avords is in Kpivetv ' to separate '
hence ' to sift ' hence ' to judge.' The Groin is the line that
separates the thigh from the belly, and such a line is still a
Groin in architecture and carpentry. Similarly germ. Groenze
* border, limit.' In islandic at Greina, discernere, etc. In
latin Cernere, which even when supposed to mean ' see,' is
really ' distinguish.' " A line across meadoAvs where has
formerly been a hedge or a road is called the Rain." (Hal-
lamsh. Gloss.) I should hardly be excused for entertaining
even momentarily the notion that Inguen contains fgren, and
indeed the first letter should be C ; unless Ave be allowed to
plead that C G are really in latin one character and represent
sounds sometimes confused as Cains, Gains, The agls. tongue
Avas long since remarked as easily dropping N, therefore
Hriddrian=:K/3tveti/, and resembles the formation of Spider,
being put for tgi'^if^i'ian- By the light of these Avords I
Avould explain the provincialisms Grindel, Grindlet for a ditcli,
drain.
The pryst demyed them devylles both, wyth them he wolde not mett,
He sparyd nether hylle nor holte, biischo, gryne nor grett *.
I^ydgates Minor Poems, p. 113.
The verb Rid = agls. Hreddan is therefore = Cernere, and is
* Grett = stone, 1 presume.
Q
226 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT.
used for separate. A sibilate form of Riddle is Skreen,
which is properly a standings leaning sieve^ as for skreening
coals.
A skuttle or skreen to rid soil from the com.
Tusser, p. 14.
878. Sting, Stick (to stab), Stitch, cf. agls. Sticce
' pmictio, incisio, a stab, a stitch,' Sticel ' aculeus, stimulus,'
Stician ' pungere, transfigere, iugulare,' Stingan, Stimulare,
pungere, mcesog. Stigkwan avfx/SaWeiv and in compounds
TrpoaKOTTTeiv, irpocnrLineLv, etc., norse Stinga, german Stechen
= XTL^eiv, XTij/xa with Stimulus. That the radix lies in the
instrument, the Stick, Stang, agls. Stenge, Stynge, with
which the wound is inflicted seems clear. These belong to
the numerous relations of Set, Stare.
Stong-en with a spere.
Erie of Toloiis, 645,
Many a stede there stekyd was.
Id. 97. '
879. Sway, Swing = agls. Swingan = lat. Vacillare, or
with labial Vibrare. Olaus Wormius gives a runic word
Sveiger ' vibrator.'
880. SwEVEN = lat. Sompnium, erroneously spelt Somnium
= agls. Swefen from a verb Swef-an = norse Sofa = 'TTrvai/
actively Sopire. Sweven = the compound ^yvrrrviov : sanskr.
Swap ' to sleep.'
Many menne sain that in sweveninges
There nis bixt fables and lesinges * :
But menne may some sweven seene
Which hardely that false ne been.
Chaucer Romaunt of the Rose, 1.
881. Think = Ao/cetv = agls. j^encan, J;incan = mcesog. ];ag-
kian = norse ]?ekkja (by assimilation). These teutonic verbs
eliminate the N in the course of their conjugation as Think
Thought j^eucan, ]?ohte, J'agkyan, ]>ahta. Like Ao/ceiv the
verb signifies also ' seem :' the phrase remains Me Thinks,
BoKci fxot, ' to me it seems.' In the agls. a page and a half
* Lese is a sibilatiun of the old Liugan, Lie.
M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 227
'■}
of examples of this sense may be found in Lye. To express
videtur the moesog has |;ugkyan, ()?uhta) and the german
Diinken. Perhaps lat. Ducere in the sense of ' think ' is
identical. Thank is a form of Think.
The more ydropesy drinketh
The more him thursteth *, liim thinketh
That he may uever di'iuk his fille.
Gower, lib. V. p. 135.
Thame thocht thay mocht haif wyn with labour licht.
Gawin Douglas, ^n. p. 135. 17.
" This was king Arthurs dreame : Him thought that there
was comen into this lande many gryffons and serpents and
him thought that they brent and slew all the people in the
land." Mort d'Arthure.
Ho was be gladur uor J>e rise
And song a uele ciume wise ;
Het Jju^te J>e dreim \aX he were
Of harpe and pipe )>au he nere f.
Owl and Nightingale, 21.
If love be good, from whence cometh my wo ?
If it be wdcke, a wonder thinketh me,
Whan every torment and adversite
That cometh of him, may to me savery think.
Chaucer Troilus and Creseide, I.
So that we 8636 ane lond, thiderward oure schip drouj
Bri3ttere hit tho3te than the sonne, joye ther was ynouj.
St. Brandan, p. 2.
The see as he fal adoun tho3te ek al afure %.
Id. p. 22.
882. Throng =:agls. )>ringan = isl. )jrengia = moesog. |?reikau
= germ. Drucken. To be compared Math lat. Frequens,
having labial F for dental \. Creber is similar in form.
" Matlock will be thrung." (Derbyshire dialect.) Premere
is perhaps another form.
• Thursteth also is here impersonal, as in the moesogothic, t)aursei}>
mik, where the verb is never personal.
t Ho, she; rise=agls. Hris=tho spray or fine twigs of trees; uele=
much; Het bujte, it seemed ; dreim = sound, thrum? moesog. Drumyus ?
He is masc. since Dreim is masc. Nere=ne were, were not.
\ Seemed all on fire.
q2
228 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT.
883. Thuster dark = agls. j^eostre = germ. Finster with
labial F and N. With this last compare Fenestra, taking it,
as it is sometimes to he taken, for the double shutter, which
closed the loophole. Our Window itself seems to have been
Wind-door : it is often pronounced Winder by those Avho
speak ancient words and I find it expressly spelt Windore,
" windows (windores) " in Janua Linguarura, 550, where
this derivation is pretty much confirmed by the expres-
sion Draw windows = shutters. " A draw window (a shut)
being shut in darkneth the room.'' Jan. L. ibid. But
the cognate languages are for Wind-eye which has its diffi-
culty : is it for wind-eye-thirl ?
\"or euericli ))iog }?at scliimiet n3t
Hit luuej) Jjuster and liatiet li3t ;
Aud eiu'icli Hug bfit is lof niisdede
Hit luue)5 truster to his * dede.
Owl and Nightingale, 229.
An mai eft t liabbe to make %
Hire leofmon wij'ii.te sake §,
An go to liini by dales lihte
J>at er stal to bi J>eostre nilate.
Owl aud N. 1426.
884. Tinder remains in our language from the agls.
Tendan, Tyndan, ' to set alight ' = mcesog. Tandyan = isl.
Tendi'a = germ. Ziinden a sibilate form. It answers to lat.
Tffidam = AaSa (ace). But N was part of the original
root, see 1025 : the welsh has Tan ' fire' = gaelic Teinne ; and
the tree Ttedam (ace.) is in germau Tenne. ^H /xe KepavvM 8ia-
T(,v0aX€(p arrohLaov ra'^ed)'; Vespte, 329. OU'aSi, Kal yXvKoevTi
TTOTw K€Ka(f)r]6Ta 7rt/j,7r\d<i TivdaXeo), Nikandri Alexiph, 444.
" Jist bevore candle teening" Devonshire Dialogue, p. 18.
The Beltan of the Highlands which some make the god Baal,
is only Bal, a pyre, a pile of wood for burning, a bonfire,
rogus, with this word ' to light ' and means the bonfire lighting.
*' As ver ys herte tcnde.^' Robert of Glost. p. 206 (as fire
j his heart inflamed). The match boxes of Sweden are stamped
I Tandstickor, ' tind-sticks."
885. Thump = lat. Tundere. It is commonly thought that
* His = its. t Eft = again. J Make = mate. § Sake = rebuke.
LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 229
the radical form of Tunclere is seen in tud-, tutudi, and that
the N is an insertion to strengthen the present. If however
Thump be a vocal representation of a sound^ tund, and not tud
must be the representation of the same sound ; Tap gives a less
noise answering to rvmetv. And whether Thump have an
historical traceable pedigree or not, tund is to Thump as, venter
to womb, lenden to lumbi, lentus to limp. Hence it follows
that tutudi has thrown out the liquid. rjQn that is r^n
f]jl TUfjiTravov.
885 a. Thursday. The god of our pagan forefathers known
as Thor takes his name I believe from Thunder =agls. ]?unor
then |;unr, |>orr, ):'or : his hammer is the thunderbolt. Cf.
lat. Tonitru. The R in Tlior is radical not accidental ; hence
the full nominative is |>orr.
886. Tooth = lat. Dentem (ace.) = Ohovra = agls. To)? =
moesog. Tunj^us = norse Tonn = germ. Zahn (sibilate). On
the participial origin see 925 : welsh is Dant = erse Dead,
Deat.
887. Tumble, Stumble = agls. Tumbrianr=isl. Tumba also
Trumba. Cf. lat. Titubare ' stagger.'
888. TwENTY = lat. Viginti (for fdviginti) =feol. f€iKaTi =
FitKoa-i. Similarly AcaKoatoi = Two HuNured = lat. Ducenti
with the other hundreds, and TpiaKoaro'i (for -fTpiaKovTaro^)
= lat. Trigesimus.
889. Wend, ' go,' may be Vadere and Ba8-i^eLv.
890. When was shewn art. 343 to be the english repre-
sentative of Quando, Quum, and in our old language it was
used indefinitely as the lat. Aliquando, Siquando ; so moesog.
Hwan, TTore, indefinitely. The same indefinite sense appears
in Quotidic, Quotusquisque, and quoti answers to Trore : this
conclusion is fully confirmed by the moesog. (Luke ix. 23) .
Dairhwauoh ' cotidie.' That Quotus also = Ciuantus = ttocto?
(like eiKoai) see 914.
891. Winter, Weather, Wet, Water, the Sanskrit Und
* to wet,' Ud-an ' water,' Ambu ' Avater,' Ap ' water ' in com-
pounds Apa, welsh Afon = gaehc Abhaim = Irish Aban, Aman
' river,' ' Avon,' gaelic Abh ' water,' welsh Ach ' fluid/ 'Tec
'it rains' (with loss of dental for fvSet), 'TSo? 'water' (in
230 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT.
Hesiodos, Works and Days, 51, yaiav v8ec <f>vpeiv), "TStop
' water/ 'TeT09 ' rain/ Ofji/3po<; ' shower/ Vnda, ' wave/ Aqua
' water/ Vdus ' moist, wet/ Imber ' shower/ Amnis ' stream/
i agls. Winter, We^er or Weder, Wset, Wseter, moesog. Ahwa
^ * water, stream,' Wintrus ' winter,' Wato ' water,' norse
* Vetr 1 . ' winter,' 2. ' storm,' with R radical and retained in
all the cases *, Vatn ' water,' Unn ' wave,' Udi ' moistness,'
arabic Wadi * river,' Wa|?aa ' fluxit aqua,' Wa}>i * fons,' are
all varieties of a root in Und, Wamb, two forms related in
the same manner as Venter, Womb, Lumbi, Lend en. As
the saxons counted years by winters, so it appears the early
greeks did, for Eto?, originally FeTo<i as in the Eleian inscrip-
tion, eKUTOv FcTea, must be referred to this root : the pre-
sence of the digamma entirely disproves any connexion with
the mcesogothic Aj^n, for that language very rarely fails to
preserve its Van, Uuinne. But Vetus old can scarcely be
referred to FeTo<; since the exaggerative termination -osus is
wanting. Possibly Wind, Ventus is to be added, though it
rather seems to be a participial from mcesog. Waian ' to
blow' = sanskr. Va. Grimm, Gr. iii. 391, quotes the sla-
l vonic Vjetar, Yitr for Wind and observes that the ideas wind
; and weather touch each other. In Weather gage, [Weather
; side (Eudoxos)] weather seems to be wind. Jamieson gives for
the Roxburghshire use. Weather a fall of rain or snow accom-
panied with boisterous wind ; also Weatherie, Weatherfu,
; stormy. Also Weddyr, wind.
' And there be a tempest fell
Of great weddrys scharpe and snell f.
Wyntown, vol. I. p. 387. v. 184.
Thus I would understand such a passage as.
The birdes that han left hir song
While they han sufi'red cold full strong
In wethers gi-ille and derke to sight,
Ben in May for the sunne bright
So glad, etc.
Chaucer Romaunt of the Rose, 72.
* Vetr may be found in the same paragraph, both as storm and winter,
in the Landnamabok, p. 6.
t Snell = swift.
Mj N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 231
But ere he it in his shaves shere
May fall a weather that shall it dere *.
Chaucer Romaunt of the Rose, 4302.
And ride through ween and weather.
The Clowns Complaint (Percy Society, III. p. 3).
With weders wakend him of rest.
Ywaine and Cxawin, 411.
Ne non other tempest of wynd and wedirs g-ret.
Myioiu" of Lewed Men, 1059.
Weder is often storm in Lajamon and Ormin. In the fonr
places of Ciriedmon quoted in the index Weder signifies ' tem-
pest.' The first Weder- wolcen ' the storm cloud ' Mr. Thorpe
has set down as ' cloud ' only : the second ' holmcgum wede-
rum ' he has given ' with its raging storms/ in the two next
though falling drops and a shower are mentioned he does
not say anything of tempest, hut prefers weather and skies.
Tempestas is used in the same way : it is ' tempest/ or mere
' weather,' for it must be conceded that the agls. can be in-
different and even fine weather^ but this is not the place for
instances of the opposite kind.
892. WoMB = lat. Venter as in 576 = lat. Vterus by rejec-
tion of N = Vter = 0i'^a/3=: Udder. So it is also in Sanskrit
Udar-an ' belly ' Udhas ' udder.' The latin words Venter,
Vterus had the same sense, see Forcellini and Virgil Mn. xii.
811. Lupus .... caudamque remulcens Subjecit pavi-
tantem utero. Vtrem must be also Vterum.
893. Wrinkle =lat. Ruga = erse Grug = Avelsh Crych =
agls. Wrincle = germ. Runzel (sibilated) = swed. Rynka,
Skrynka, which suggests a connexion with Shrink = agls.
Scrincan and by ejection of N, with guttural changed for
labial Shrivel. Connected also Avith Rough, Tpa^^f?, Purt?,
and Puo-o-09. Crimp in Crimping irons, Rimple are labial forms |
of Wrinkle with, I suppose, the exaggeratives Crumple Rum-
PLE = agls. Hrympelle. Cf. Ripple, Ruffle. CRUNKLEisin
Jamieson. A Crank is a simple form : the root is in Cr.
There is set to keepe, foule her befall
A rimpled vecke ferre ronne in rage.
' '" Chaucer, Romauut of the Rose, 4495.
* Dere = damage.
232 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT.
That is so wryinpled as a mase.
Lydgates Minor Poems, p. 203.
Rympled liclie a nimnys veylle.
Id. p. 200.
Base quean and riveled* witch.
Drayton Polyolbion, III.
And for the house is crencled to and fro
And hath so quaint waies for to go,
For it is shapen as the niase is wi'ought, etc.
Chaucer Legend of Good Women, 2008.
See how this river comes me cranking in
And cuts me from the best of all my land
A huge half moon, a monstrous cantel out.
I. Henry IV.
But Wye, (from her dear Lug whom nothing can restrain.
In many a pleasant shade her joy to entertain)
To Ross her course directs and right her name to shew
Oft windeth in her way as back she meant to go.
Maeander, who is said so intricate to be.
Hath not so many turns nor crankling nooks as she.
Drayton Polyolbion, VII.
894. Youth = lat. luventus. (properly Ynng]?.) "
895. The liquid L is omitted in the iiilaut ; as moesog.
Balgs = engl. Bag, art. 394-. Grimm thinks ¥iLM='T/Mr)v
(Gesch. D. S. 681). Salvus=Safc ; Outrage from Ultra; Put
from Pult ; Push = fr. Pousser = Pulsare; span. Alma = fr.
Ame ; fr. Ecouter=span. Escuehar= Auscultare; fr. Maudit
= span. Maldito = Maledictus. As is a compound word = Al-
swa = Also = Als = As ; Sir F. Madden against Singer has
copiously traced the word. Savage = Salvage = Silvestris.
■*?' I Season = germ. Salzen to salt. In pronouncing Should,
Would, Calm, Embalm, Psalm, etc. we sink the L. Halsberg
' neck protection ' = Hauberk = Habergeon = ital. Usbergo.
The dutch often omits L, as Gond = Gold, Bout = Bolt, Oud
= Old, Bout = Bold. In ^aof, 2oo9, Xaco^eiv compared with
Salvus, etc. an L seems dropped.
897. Such from moesog. Swa-leiks, whence also lat. Sic.
Such=germ. Solch-er=old engl. Swilk, Swich, Slike.
898. R is omitted or inserted in the middle of a word as
* Agls. Geriflod, Somn.
R LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 233
Massilia = Marseilles; EbviclBe = Hebrides ; agls. Pusa = engl.
Purse; At7atoi/ 7re\a7o<? = Archipelago ; Umbrella =Umbella
in Martialis and luvenalis ; KVKXo<i for ■\KvpKko<; circulus, for
the Cir syllable is radical in both tongues ; /xaireeiv is the
aorist of fxapTrreiv (Hesiod Scut. 232, 252, whence efi^ia-rrew'i
E. 836. f. 485). Hos= Hoarse, and the former is commoner
in old english ; as
Ofte lie criycde and ofte lie ros
So longe that he wox al hos.
KjTig of Tars, 598.
Gnash = dutch Knarren, Knersen. Gawin Douglas writes
Hale, Harl, " Lo the ilk tyme harland unto the king | Troiane
hirdis with gret clamour did bring | Ane ^oung man."
899. Le^eadai besides its signification ' receive ' in which
it is related to Dextra, Dicare, Dicerc, indicare, Aefta, Aet^at,
the Deccan, etc. has a second meaning ' look ' in which it is
akin to AepKeaOat. The lexica give ^ await ' but the sense is
not generally that of manere, virofieveiv, though the passage
^. 273 spoken of inanimate things 'iTTTTJ^a? rdS" deOXa SeSey-
fiiva Ketr iv djcovc comes up fvdly to that. For the most part
' look ' is the purport of the word.
ffiaaro Se (pdoyyrjv v'u Hpidfioio IloXtr?;
OS TpOaOiV CTKOTTOS iff, 7To8o}Keir](Tl TTeTTOldciiS,
Tv^i^u) eir aKpordrco Alavrjrao yepoiTOS
hiyp.fvos oTTTTi'iTe vai(f)iv dfpnpiMTjdf'iev A^niot.
B. 794.
/i)f 5' 0T€ TiSTe KVMV (Tvos uypiov r]€ Aeoi'Toy
HTrrr^rai KUTi'micrdf, tto(t\v rax^eeatTL Sicokcoi/
'laxi-d Tf yXovTovs re fiKKjaopuvov re doKfvfi.
e. 338.
" hpKTOV 6*, r]v Kn\ apn^av (TviKk^criv Kciktovaiv
rJT avTOv crTpe(peTai Kai t Q.piu>va doKfVfi.
2. 487.
alrap iir aKTals
^OTO avTfp akievs bedoKTjpevos " eix^e 8e ;^6po-ii'
l)(6x)(n,v up(jiij3\r](rTpov, cnvopp'i'^ovTi ioiKcoi.
llesiod, Scut. 203 (AfXoi/ccoj i").
In hoacraeraL ^. 339 where the guttural has been rejected,
the same sense is found. It is therefore to be concluded
234 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT.
that Ae'^^eaOai = AepKeadai, JJpoaSoKav —- IlpoaBe^ecrdai =
UpooSepKeadai. The antiquity of AepKeadac is illustrated
by the irish Dearc 'an eye/ Dearcaim 'I see/ welsh Ed-
rych ' look/ sanskr. Drish ' see/ Drishti = Drik = Drisha
= Drishi ' the eye.' The irish has also another form without
R, Diuicain ' the eyes/ Whether Look and Think belong
to this family I dare not say.
900. CHAFF=agls. Ceaf. Cf. Kapcjio^?
901. ** = UapSeiv = lsit. Pedere, cf. 430.
903. Marrow = agls. Mearh, Mearg = norse Mergr = germ.
Mark = sansk. Majja. Hence apparently by sibilation Smear.
See art. 674. It would be useless to compare Mucus ' snivel/
Macerare 'reduce to a pulp,' KiropLvrTeaOab 'wipe away
snivel,' Sanskrit Manj, Emungere, but that in the Semitic
languages these words meet, r\'Q is ' marrow ' and so arabic,
nriQ is ' wiped away,' and similarly in arabic. The process
seems R=N and either is rejected. MueXo? has rejected the
guttural, see art. 786, 828.
903. Mate (dead, half dead) = agls. Me^ig (defatigatus) =
germ. Miide (wearied out) = dutch Mat (defessus). Cf. Check-
mate ' king dead.' This appears to me = lat. Mortem, Mortuus,
Morbus, Mori. The hebrew and arabic wi-ite death ri'lD
without R : and hence comes the Spanish name for the bullkdler
Matador. That the Sanskrit Mri, the greek B/aoro? and the
latin have a common MR is clear to all ; but it is also not
unlikely that the Semitic words may be reconcileable with the
rest, nor that the latin may be possibly Vau=R.
Aiid then he bar me sone bi strenkitli
Out of 1113^ sadel my speres lenkith.
For mote i lay down on the grownde
So was i stonayd in that stoimde*.
Ywaine and Gawin, 421.
Aswogh he fell adoun
An his h^Tider arsoun f,
As man that was mate.
Lybeaus Disconus, 1171.
* Stoimd=hour.
t Arson, the rise of the saddle. Thus Le Bone Florence, 771.
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 235
904. MEED=:agls. Meord = lat. Mercedem {ace.) = Mia 6 o<i.
Phelyp of hem took ransoun :
For mede he sparyd his foon.
Richard Coer de Lion, 3873.
905. Purse = agls. Pusa=lat. Versi = Ilr]pa, which in Od. v.
437 is ' wallet.'
906. Sup, Sip = lat. Sorhere = agls. Supan, Sipan. Cf. isl.
Sopi, ' a sip/ Soppa, a Sop. From Persia the latin form comes
back to us as Syrup and Sherbet, Sherbet AJyCw is 1 . ' one
drink or sip/ 2. ' sherbet or syrup.'
907. Sweep, Swab are in sense Xaipeiv, Verrere, art. 696,
and in the moesogothic fswairban, found in compounds, the
two forms seem to meet : but fswairban is ' wipe,' not quite ,
'sweep :' further however Sweep, Wipe = agls. Wipian, Wisk
as with the tail (Whisk is erroneous spelling), a Wisk or small
broom for making trifle, the germ. Wischen *to wipe' = swed.
in comp. Viska, a Wisp of straw, Scopae ' a besom,' are it
seems varied forms of the same root.
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
908. The omissions of letters in the auslaut or final syllables
of words are even more numerous than losses at the beginning
or in the middle. Home Tookes neat remark that " Letters
like soldiers are very apt to desert and drop off in a long
march " is most applicable to those in the rear. The final M
or N is often omitted in greek, thus lat. Septem='E7rTa and
'E/38o/A09 retains the M. Similai'iy Decem becomes Ae/ca.
E«et must be for feKeiv as seen in E/cetvo? ' that man there '
and = the english Yon = moesog. Yains = germ. Jener. The
sanski-it proves 'Eyoyv to be older than Eyco. The final M or
N of the accusative is omitted in some varieties of the greek
declension, Feram = 07?pa, Gratiam = XaptTa, Vocem = fo7ra,
Noctem = Nvktu, Patrem = Uarepa, Matrem = 'Marepa, Pedem
= no8a, Corvum = Ko/3a/ca, Vnguem = Ovf%a.
909. Few remains of the accusative in N are found in agls.
There had not been much in the moesogothic, Avhere Hanan
(cock) = Xi^va (goose), Swaihran=Soccrum='EKi'/9oi/. But
236 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
Hine is the accusative of the saxon pronoun of the third
person, and the ace. masc. of adjectives ends in -ne. (See on
pone, 207.)
To ham* that hine baptizeth.
William of Shoreliam, p. 68.
Bot oither he sold hymselven sla.
Ywaine aud Gawain, 377.
Tharefore have noii godne day.
King- Horn, 731.
910. Every one knows that N before 2 is omitted with a
compensating vowel, as TV(f)d€i<i for ■\TV(f)66v<i, 'x^apieif for
t%o/3tTev9. Sometimes there is no compensation as in k^pova,
A^poavvrj, ^Xe7]fjbova, K\.er]/xo(7vvr). In the moesogothic the
accusative plural ends for the most part in ns, and this is
sufficient evidence that A<yye\ov<i was -^aiyyeXovi, Pisces was
tpiscens = moesog. Fiskans. The Sanskrit also testifies to the
N for the accusative Ignes^Agnin, Socios=Sakhin, while
the N does not appear in the nominative pkiral. As in other
instances so here the vowel sometimes is found short as in the
doric ace. in-09.
Kal TV S' eVel k' eaopfjs ras irapQevos ola yekfvvTi.
and in the imparisyllabics &r]pa<i, KopaKa<i, etc. The ter-
mination of the dative plural Tvtttovo-i for Tvirrovrai, (Bopps
protest notwithstanding,) the third person of the plural verb
TviTTova-c for Tvtttovti, the doric ending, like the latin -unt,
arc other examples. The contracted comparatives also omit
N, as nXeiou? for IlXeiove?, IlXetoj/a?.
911. N final in greek represents S in the first person pku-al
as KoTTTo/Ltev^idor. KoTTTo/xe? = latin -imus. It represents T
in the third singular as E/coTrref, EKO^jrev as compared with
eKOTTTero, eKoy\raro and with the latin third singular in T, the
moesogothic and agls. in p. In the dative plural as ^avaiv,
the latin is Navibus and the Sanskrit Naubhyas, so that N
may ))e a substitute for S.
912. A valuable word for the comparison of latin forms
with the greek is Et/cocrt as compared with Viginti. Ginti
* IJam, them, em.
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 237
here is the termination of the tens -ginta^ Kovra and Vi is
Duo, so that the latin termination is the okler. Viginti
appears in fcolic as feiKari by rejection of the 'N, and then,
subsequently, by sibilation changes to EiKocrt. Now it is
quite evident that it is on this model we are to make TptuKoa-
TO'i out of TpiaKovra, TeaaapaKoa-To^; out of TeaaapaKovra^
UevrrjKoarof; out of UevryKovra and so on : the additional
syllable -to? being the ordinal adjectival to? as in 'E«to9,
Sextus, Six-th, Ae/caTo?, Ten-th, Thirti-eth, Forti-eth, Fifti-
eth. It is also evident that the same changes shew the identity
of Ducenti AtaKoaiot, Trecenti, TpiaKoaioL etc. If we look
round we find on the same principle Quautus — 'Ocro? and in-
terrogatively = IIoo-o?^ Tantus = Too-o?.
913. A converse change is detected in the latin adjectives
in -osuSj for as XapiTa = Gratiam, so lyapievra for fp^a/jt-
TevTa=Gratiosum; and if I^^uv^^Piscem, I;!^^L'oe^'Ta = Pis-
cosum.
914. If we stop at the rejection of the N we find Quando =
'OTe ; and Quum, When may be esteemed abbreviations of
Quando. The moesog. }?anuh = agls. }7anne = THEN, together
with l^rjVLKa prove the existence of a similar base ftan^ and
render it probable that Tum might be ftando = ToTe. In
supposing a base ftan^ttand, it is assumed that the Sanskrit
adverbs of time have rejected N. The elimination of this
liquid throws a full light upon the nearly similar senses of
Tanti, Tot^ Gluanti^ Quot, Quotus^ Quotics, Tocroi^ Ilocrot,
'OaoL.
915. An important part of this investigation belongs to
participles and participial nouns. It is well known that many
substantives were of old particii)Ies, as Friend from moesog.
Friyou Ho love/ and Fiend from Fiyan Ho hate.^ So in latin
Parens, Adolescens, Serpens, Kalendae, and the Avords ending
in -men, -mentum, as Tegmen, ' a covering/ Alimentum,
' what is nourishing.^ It has not been so closely observed
that some adjectives in -o?, -us are participial, having rejected
the N. They are, it is true, declined apparently on a dif.^
ferent set of inflexions, but there are reasons for supposing
the latin and greek and Sanskrit, and less clearly the gothic
238 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
declensions to have been all one. Postponing this part of the
subject, observe that since Maledicus, Magnificus make Ma-
ledicentissimus, Magnificentissimus it follows of probability
that Maledicus is Maledicens, with the vowel long or short,
Magnificus is fi^s^gQificens, Magnificans, the conjugation
being variable. Grandiloquentia shews that Grandiloquus is
tgrandiloquens. Nescius is Nesciens. Cernuus is fcernuens
of a lost conjugation in U = cernens, ' striving to distinguish/
and so stooping. Vivus = Yivens ; Clypeus = KaXi^Tr — ends;
Colonus = Colends ? Tolleno = Tollends ? Torrens, Potens, Se-
cundus, Rotundus = in the A conjugation Rotans, for ■\vo-
tands, rotants; Fluentum, Crepundia, Benevolus, Oviparus,
Omnivorus, Inscius, Coquus, Lupus, Incubus, Mergus, Vagus,
Veridicus, Reliquus, Pedissequus, Portentum, Continuus, Con-
spicuus ( = Conspiciendus and passive), Contiguus, Congruus,
Deciduus, Irriguus, Nocuus (Ovidius) Occiduus, Perspicuus,
Residuus, Vacuus, Sompnus, Bonus = Duonus ( = duends,
giving) Assiduus (ab asse dando), Oriundus, Gladius, ' glitter-
ing,' Argentum are participial, Carduus ' thistle, teazle,' is
for carpens (otherwise carens Varro, Plautus) ' teazing ' wool :
our word Carpet made of the refuse is the passive participle.
(Wedgewood.) Procax however shews that Procus is not
Precans. The adjectival termination in -et?, -evro';, as in
^a/3tet<», 'X^apcevra is not distinguishable from this participial
in ov<; = cov, ans, ens, but habit makes us speak of it as parti-
cipial. Derivative forms are often found with this affix.
Thus from a root discoverable in the Semitic languages the
hebrew imperative '^H ' roll,^ written in the dictionaries under
the triliteral form '7'7;i ' he rolled,' comes a verb conjugated
with iota, KvXieiv ; but this verb was pretty much out of use
in the common prose language of the attic age, and its place
was occupied by /cuXtvSetv formed upon a participle of the
earlier. Thence also the derivative substantive aXtvSrjOpa.
TaXavTov is a participle of the root Tul, Tol common to
greek, latin, english, Sanskrit, which in the last of these
tongues signifies 'weigh.' Tepovra (acc.) = sanskr. Jarat for
jarant is from Jri ' to become or be old.' Akovtu (ace.)
seems rather adjectival than participial. Aeovra is meta-
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 239
raorpliic as is clear from Leonem, AewvLSa^. 'l/xavra is par-
ticipial from 'Ifidv and not tlie converse. AkuvOu ' a thorn/
AKav6o<i=E')(^Lvo'i 'a hedgehog;' with insertion of R, Urchin,
are like aKovra from the root A/c- belonging to the Edge, acute.
Kevretj/ ' to prick ' is a derivative of AKavda, or Akovtu,
having lost its initial vowel. Js^oaKtvov 'sieve' is properly
' cleaning/ the agls. form of lat. Castas is Cusc = germ.
Keusch = dutch Kuiscli ' clean, neat ' with Kuischen, ' mun-
dare, reinigen ' to keep clean.' See art. 599. Stand (203)
seems participial. So Shred which is properly a substantive
= passive participle of Shear.
Oft takes a leg or wing, oft takes away the head,
And oft from neck to tail the back in two doth shread.
Drayton Polyolbion, XX,
Pecten, Pectinem has dropped the D = T : so has Plenus :
Craven in old english Crauant = Precant, Rogant. TenTfov,
TeKTova is evidently from Tegere, Te709, 2x6709 and means
a roofer. ^povrTj seems participial and may be formed on
the root t^i^ii^^ the reduplication of which gives Murmur,
Mop/jbvpeiv, and which lies at the foundation of l^/xapayeiv.
Sanguinem with nom. Sanguis, Sanguen, that is, fsanguens
is probably related to Sacer, ' Ay tof ; Currus is most likely
Currens.
916. The following exhibit an additional element, not yet
satisfactorily explained, interposed between the termination
and the root ; foecundus, rubicundus, iracundus, iucundus,
verecundus, cogitabundus, deliberabundus, errabundus, geme-
bundus, gratulabundus, hsesitabundus, esuribuudus, freme-
bundus, fm'iV)undus, lacrimabundus, populabundus, ludibuiidus,
minitabundus, mirabuudus (vanam speciem) lasciviljuiidus,
raeditabundus (bellum), nitibundus (Gellius), pudibuiidus, vi-
tabmidus (castra), tentabuudus, venerabundus, sitibundus.
See 923, 935. In Temulentus, Truculentus, Tuibidentus,
Fraudulentus, Pulverulentus, Esculentus, Violentus, Opu-
lentus, Sauguiiiolentus, Yinolentus, Corpulentus, we have
probably two adjectival terminations, one in L as in \'igil,
and other used by the participles.
917. Some of these derivatives reject N, as Tlb'/oeTo? =
240 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
Burnandj 'Ep'Trerov = Serpentem = Creepand^ BtoT09 = Vi-
vendum = Quickand, A/doto? = Araiidiim = Earand, E/acto?
= Vomendum, AXero? = Molendum, A/^ero? = Mowand,
noT09, Tpv<y7]ro'i, Tlpo^aTov, vXoj3aT7](i, kcokvto^, aXoT]TO<i,
6avaTo<i. Fervidus, Gravidus (from a neuter fgravere, gra-
vescere answering to Gravare)^ Algidus, Splendidus, Aridus,
Calidus, Callidns, Ei-igiduSj HumiduSj Lucidus, Madidus,
Pallidus, llubidus, Tepidus^ Turgidus, Rapidus^ Cupidus^ Tre-
pidus (from Tremere), Validus, Candidus. Insubidum^ap-
parentljj Insipientem. Solidus, Roscidus^ Raljidus are ad-
jectival, formed on substantives. Vvidus seems to come
from the root Und^ Amb^ by rejecting the licpiid^ fubidus.
Some have T as Tacitus^ Vegetus, Digitus (Set/c), Segetem,
jEstus {atdeiv), aud the numerous verbals of the fourth de-
clension as Fluctus (a flowing) Gradus (a striding).
918. Before proceeding, however, the examination of par-
ticipial forms will require an investigation of the original
form of participles. The ending of the active participle is in
latin NT, regentem, monentem, etc. : in greek NT, KoirTovra,
Ko-^avTa, etc. but in the perfect T without N, KeKoc^ora : the
nioesogothic of the strong conjugation, present ND, anliin-
dands ' binding,^ of the past N, gabundans, ' bounden,^ of
the weak conjugation present ND, sokyands ' seeking,' of the
past D or ]f, sokyip's, sokyids, seeked ( = sought), in the norse
of the strong conjugation present ND berandi '^ bearing,' past
N borinn, ' borne ' (where the second N by assimilation
stands for the nominatival R), of the weak conjugation pre-
sent ND kallandi ' calling,' of the past )?, kallaj?r, ' called,' in
agls. of the strong conjugation present ND, berende ' bear-
ing,' past N, boren ' borne,' of the weak conjugation lufiande
' loving,' lufod ' loved.' The old english had a literal agree-
ment with the saxon and the change of the termination to
NG is recent.
This dredaud Juiio and ferthirmare alswa
Remembrand. Gawin Douglas^ I. 42.
I hold my toiing for schame bitand my lip.
Id. Preface, 36 (p. 7).
The affinity of the teutonic terminations with the latin is as
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 341
regards the present plain enough, and as to the past we ob-
serve that the ]>, T, D forms are common to the active and
passive : also in latin the deponents have the past participle
in -tus, in either sense; the passives have it as a past. If
the story about luno JMoneta were possible, Moneta must
have an active sense ; observe its archaic formation, Moneo,
Monevi, Monetus. Patratus is active in the old latin Pater
Patratus. A further view is afforded by a due consideration
from the greek active perfect of the form K6/<ocf)OTa. KeKocfjora
is formed by rejecting N in ■\-KeKO(})ovra. It has been said there
is no trace of the N. I don't know but that scholars may be
able to urge something against manuscript readings and tra-
ditionary spellings, but I do know that the analogy of aU the
participles of the active, at least, goes far to prove that t«e«o-
(})0VTa is the ancient form. N appears in some MSS. Eu-
menid. 706. eypiijopov (ppovprj/xa. Agam. 346. ejpr^jopov to
irr^ixa. That the form was used ' a recentioribus ' is to be
explained, maybe, as a reversion to the old analogy which
must have once been universal. In Homer we have eyprjyo-
powv (Od. V. 6) and KeKX'nyovre^ (II. TI. 430 etc.) which
Bekker writes KeKXr^ywre'i like rerpiycore^i (B. 214). In Pm-
dar Pyth. IV. K€'x\aSovTa<; r]0a, where Ke'xXa^eiv = Kex^a-
Bevac and is in my favour. Some e\'idence, then, has been
adduced for the form ■\ KeKot^-ovra.
919. If we consider the two teutonic forms of which
Broken and Called are representatives, we shall see that they
may be derived from one early common termination in ND,
in the first case by rejecting D as fbrokend. Broken, in the
second by rejecting N as tkallcnd, Kalled. Again Broken
= Fraetus = 'Pt^/cto? and these may be reconciled by sup-
posing an early fbrokends. If there be anything startling in
setting down the same forms as the original of the active and
passive, reflect that in the earliest elements of instruction we
learn Regendus to be passive, and Regendi to be active,
Conatus to have an active sense, and Conata, as a plural sub-
stantive, to have a passive : Professus is active, but " arma
professa " is passive : Ultus is active, but Inultus passive.
And in Oriundus, Rotundus, Secundus etc. we have an
R
242 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT,
active sense. Tlie ^eek verbal adjectives in -ro^, as ')(^piaTo<;
= ^'eased, o-rpcoTO'i = strewed, jvcoto<; = known, ^evKTo<i=.
iunctus = yoked, had then, I suppose, of old, the termination
ND. Of these also many are capable of an active sense.
(Buttmann, Gram. 102. 6.)
920. The greek verbals in ~reo^ seem also to be formed out
of this same termination ND, so that AoTeo9 = Dandvis and is
formed from it by rejecting N. Ao-zc^jeo? = Ex-ercendus,
(giving us by the way, the information that -ercere = ao-/c6tv) :
and so of the rest. The E is of no account, for some of the
adjectives in -to? are found retaining the sense of what is to
be done, ov ^icorov ecrrtv, non est vivendum, rot? ovk e^irov
ecTTtv, quibus exeundum non est, Hesiod. Theog. 732, where
the latin is verbally the equivalent of the greek, apa jpvKrov
eartv vjjiiv Lysistr. 636, davfxaaTO'i ' admirandus.'
921. The Sanskrit presents the same phenomena as those
already explained, " The present participle," says Bopp
truly, " forms the strong cases with the suffix ant but in
the weak cases rejects N, which is retained by the kindred
european languages, as also, for the most part by Zend.'f
For example the masculine participle of Tud *' to vex ' has.
Sinpr-
Dual
Plm'al
N
Tudan
Tud?ntau
Tudantas
G
Tudatas
Tudatos
Tudantam
D
Tudate
Tudadbhyam
Tudadbhyas
A
Tudantam
Tudantau
Tudatas
Ab
Tudatas
Tudadbhyas,
Participial suljstantives are declined in Sanskrit in the same
manner.
922. The middle and passive participles of the greek, first,
had the same final letters as the active and the same changes.
KeAfO/z/xevo?, KoTrroyue^oi? arc short forms of fK6K0fji,/xevT0^,
■fK07rrofievTo<;. This is evident enough from the latin parti-
cipial substantives in -men, -mentum. Bopps idea that
-mentum is a lengthening of -men, is disproved by the forms
that result on the rejection of N, and can only be so far true
as that N often draws a D after it. It arose from takiniic
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 243
the Sanskrit as a toucli stone to try other tongues and is no
more true of -mend than of -end, -and, -ant. In the same
manner as Loved for flovend, Fractus for fbrokend, yy(t)To<i
for tknowend, Tudatas for ftudantas, we get 'Pr]fji.aro<; for
fbrokendes. Compare
Fragmentum ='I''r}y/xa for brokend
Fragmenti =p'r]y/jbaTo<i ,, brokcndes
Fragmento =p')]'yfjbaTt
Fragmenta = priyfiara
Fragmentorum = priy/juarcov
Fragmentis =i priy jxacnv .
An instructive example is Ofifia, ' eye/ which has of course
the active or middle sense, 'the seer,' the root being Ott
so that o/A/Aa = foTT/ia = aeolic oirira. In latin this root was
Oc, and the corresponding participial substantive would be
tocmen, that is, Omen, but taken in the passive sense 'a
thing seen ;' the active or middle sense however is discover-
able in Abominor, ' I turn my eyes from.' So little has the
true theory of participial forms been understood, that these
two words have never till now been truly explained.
923. We have now I hope arrived at a point where we
may look back at words of the form moribundus. The B has
ever proved a difficulty, but it turns out, I think, to repre-
sent an M, as in Hibernus for fhimeruus. Moribundus is
Mori-/AevT09 = Mori-/i-ej/o9, and it is a middle participle.
Looking, hoAvever, at the list of words ending in -bundus, tliey
are seen to be not all middle verbs. This point at art. 935.
92-k In T€KT(ov, reKTova = deckend = decking = thatching,
and in sanguen, a passing allusion was made to those active
participials, which are written without the T or D. The
Sanskrit declension of the participle affords us a sufficient
parallel in its nominative. Instances within the scope of the
latin and greek languages are numerous enough : consider the
word Tendon. This is an english latinism from Tcndincm,
Tendonem (Bailey's Auctarium), and the greek etymological
equivalent which as a substantive occurs in the Medea, is
T^vovra, though it be not the medical term vevpov = purer
latin ncrvum. Here evidently Tcndincm = Tendentem. So
r2
241 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
also Pectiuem = Pectcntem, and so also Kreva = fireKTova =
Pectinem = Pectentem, the word having lost its first syllable.
\ 925. Tooth = agls. To)? is the participle of Eat^ and = Eat-
1 endjEtend: themoesog.isTun|7us=lat. Deutem(acc.) =0^oi/Ta
\ =seolic ~E8ovTa (Greg. Kor. 22)=lat. Edentem. The english
and saxon reject the N. The german on the contrary re-
fuses the T and writes Zahn, sibilating the initial. The
Sanskrit forms offer no impediment to this reasoning : the
notion that the N in sanskr. Dantam (ace.) is a nasal aug-
ment, may be, I suppose, due to the Brahminical grammarians,
but Bopps view is correct, the N is rejected not inserted, and
: the woixl is a participle of the same verb agls. Etan = lat.
>> I Edere = homeric ESeiv=: sanskr. Ad, of which the actual par-
'^ { ticiple is Adat ; nom. masc. Adan, ace. Adantem. Let this
word be an instructive lesson to convince us that the changes
of letters are as widely spread as is the human race. The
Saxons and the Indians form this word upon the same prin-
ciple of rejecting N, much as in fiet^ova, fiei^o). Then we
see the Germans making it look like an old root by refusing
to pronounce the T : here they are accompanied by the Hel-
lenes, who had another derivative which equally wrote only
the N : for OSwr] = aeolic ESw?? = KBovt-t}. The Tines* of
harrows and of a deers antlers are in agls. Tindas which is
CAddently a less altered form than Tooth of the ancient form
fetend.
926. As in ■)(apnevr, the root is not always a verb. In
.\,..yJC^ english Stiffnecked people, Lightfingered gentry. Horned
cattle are both usual and correct. In latin Barbatus, Alatus,
Fimbriatus, Cordatus, ISTasutus, Cincinnatus, Auritus,Turritus,
Verutus, Astutus, Cristatus, Dentatus.
927. Among those which retain N only I have gathered
ILreva, OSvvr), Ayavo^, Htt^vo?, %7rep')(yo<i, 1,Ti\,7rvo<;, ^rpv(f>-
vo?, TepTTVO'i, Akovt), AaTravT) [SaTrreiv), 'Tttw?, Kltvtj [atdeiv],
^aa^avov [acpa^ecv), 'I/cavo? {iKetv ' reach ^), TaXaya (|?olian),
928. Dee:\i by its old participle Deemend may produce
4 * Tines of antlers might come from Tein, twig, as if branch, but not
.' so of harrows.
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 245
Dominus^ for domus neither describes the relation truly nor
explains the N. So Penna [irerecrdai), Tignuni (Tegere
'roof') Luna, (lucere). Sometimes with a long vowel Con-
cubina, Fodina, Rapina, Ruina, Lucina (iiggend).
929. The examples in which a passive sense attends these
participials are rare : since for the most part N is rejected.
We have '^rv^vo'i, ^€fivo<i {<Te/3etv), Regnum.
930. A little further on I shall endeavour to shew that in
terminations of verbs N and R are interchangeable and tliat
frequently : hence will arise an inquiry whether some sub-
stantives in R are not changed forms of participles in N.
Thus Pecora, Pecudes may be Pascentia, Pascentes, ^oaKovra,
So of Genus, Frigus, Pondus, Nemus (yefjieiv), Clamorem,
Fragorem, Amorem, Favorem, Timorem, Fm'orem, Pallorem,
Ruborem, Splendorem, Terrorem. But as letters change
more and more the recognition of forms becomes more diffi-
cult. Apyvpo<}, ^o/Sepo'i, la'^vpo'i, Aepa from the homeric
arjf^i, theoretically fae/xc with infinitive arjvai theoretically
•\aevaL. Acdepa from AiOetv. I have already mentioned the
parallel between the keltic lach, 'sound, in good health,'
and laadai ; and have shewn that dentals can exchange for
gutturals, so that JaT-po<i is this root with (I submit) a parti-
cipial termination.
931. RvMOREM seems to be the participle of the agls.
Reomiau cf. germ. Ruhm, norse Roma '^ noise' as of battle.
That the word is pure teutonic is in itself probable : Reomian
= dutch Roepen ' call ' = agls. Hrseman, Hreman = agl?.
Hrepan = mcEsog. Hropyan, /cpa^etv, Kpavya^eiv, /3oav. The
norse has Hrop, and the isl. at Hropa ' clamare.' If the
letter change of W to R be recollected it may be moesog.
Wopyan. Provincial english retains Roop in the sense of
hoarseness, cf. Croup, Crow : a crow is in agls. sometimes
Hrfem (^Ifric). Cf. therefore Corvus, Kpa^eiv : with sibi-
lant Scream, Fremere and ai^t. 359.
932. There may be entertained also a suspicion that as
ApoT779 = Earand, so Agricola = t^gi'icolens, fagricolans, Ad-
vena = ad -kwimands = fidvenens = adveniens. Boreas = ffri-
gends = Freezing. Conviva = fconvivens, Transfuga = f trans-
246 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
fugens = transfugiens. Paterfamilias has the termination of
an old genitive for familiais. Some are unconnected with
this theory ; Primores for example. Marmor is a reduplica-
tion of the root seen in fiap/xaipeiv, a/j,apvyr}.
933. Having endeavoured to show that all participles had
their terminations in ND, NT, I now venture upon a train
of somewhat speculative induction, with a view to explain
some apparent anomalies of the derivative fonns. First it
seems to me probable that the infinitive mood had the par-
ticipial termination, or nearly so. Dovdjtless as concerns the
greek the earliest form of the infinitive, as Koineiv, was ■\koit-
revat, then -fKOTrrev, as seen in the contracted ')(^pvaovv con-
jugation, then KOTTretv. J^eKocfyevai, Tidevat, K0(p6i]vai, ko-
TTTjvat are still preserved : KO'^eiv will follow kotttciv. To say
the same of the passives requires a presumption, which will
perhaps be not conceded by any but those who have observed
how nearly alike are the inflexions of the passive and active.
I assume then that KOTrreadat is for -fKOTTTevdai, K€K0(f)6ai for
■fK€K07r-€vdai,'fKeKO(f)v6ai; KeKoyf/eadat for -fKeKoylrevdat ; KO(p-
Brjaeadat for ■fKO(f)6r]crev6ai, and so forth. The change of N
to 2 before the dentals has been illustrated by examples
art. 705.
934. In the lat. the infinitive Regere is equivalent to Reg-
evaA = Regend- for N and R interchange much in inflexions,
or auslaut. This supposition is necessary to the declension of
the verbal substantive.
N. Regere
G. Regendi
D. Regendo
A. Regere or Regendura
Ab. Regendo.
The verbal substantive is in modem english a participle as
" Rowing is a fine exercise," in modern german the infinitive
mood. These are all one. The verbal substantives of the
german in -ung, as Forschung, and the agls. as Halgimg ' a
hallowing,' are of the same origin, the termination in ND
whether of participle or infinitive.
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 247
935. In the old greek writers we find an active infinitive in
-e/jLevai, and this, if we admit the approximation of infinitive
and participle, will recommend us to entertain a supposition
that there was an old active participle of the same form. It
is thus I would explain the actives in hundus as Vitabundus,
and the active derivatives in men, mentum, as Tegmen, Ali-
meutum.
936. Verbals of either an active or passive sense, thus
formed from active, passive or middle verbs are. Amentum,
(from avrreiv ' tie,^ or Habere?) Armamentum, Alimentum,
Adiumentum, Argumentum, Atramentum (Atratus is found),
Csementum (rough stone, from Caedere), Capillamentum (Ca-
pillor, Plinius), Crassamentum, (Crassare, Apuleius), Comple-
meritum,Condimentum, Documentum,Elementura (fromVal?),
Experimentum, Fermentum, Figmentum, Firmamentum, Fo-
mentum (Fovere), Formamcntum (Lucretius), Fragmentum,
Frumentum (Bpoifiara from the form Bpu/cetj/ see Brook
art. 423), Fulcimentum (Celsus, Vlpianus), Ferramentum
(Ferratus is found), Honestamentum, lumentum, (lungere.
Yoke), Imitamcntum, Indumentum, luramentum, Invitamen-
tum, Instrumentum, Lamentum(tclamentum?), Lutaraentum,
Levaraentum, Libameutum, Legumentum (Geliius), Leni-
mentura, Lomentum (bean meal used for a wash, Lavei*e,
Lavare), Momentum, Munimentum, Medicamentum, JNIoli-
mentum, INIonumentum, MoUimentum, Nocumentum, Nu-
trimentum, Ornamentum, Operimentum, Omentum (a con-
traction of the preceding?), Purgamentum, Salsamentum
(cf. Salsarius; no verb is recorded), Sedimentum, Solamen-
tum, Sacramentum, Tegumentum, Tormentum, Tomentura
(from — ?), Vclaraentum, Vimentum. Abdomen (fi-om — ?),
Acumen, Albumen, Agmen, Bitumen {Trnroetv ?) , Caela-
men, Cacumen (from — ? lovi Cacuno occui-s in Orellius),
Columcn, Culmen (both from Kal in the sense of thatching :
Columcn according to the grammarians cited by Voss, is
the ' ridge piece ' and Columna the kingpost or its equiva-
lent), Certamen, Curvamen, Crimen, Carmen (from Car to
make, a latin Sanskrit and teutonic root), Documen (Lucre-
tius), Examen, Fragmcn, Fcrrumen, Flamen, (a priest said
2i8 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
to be Velatus, Pileatus or Filatus) Foramen, Fulcimeiij Ful-
men (fulgere), Farcimen, Frumen, (Feminis the genitive of
Femur with e short is not perhaps a verbal at all), Flemina
(burst veins in the ancles, from — ?) Flumen, Formidamen
(Apuleiu.s), Germen (for fcermen ? crescere ?) Gramen (from
7/ja.etj^ = sansk. Gras, devorare; Kallimachos has Kai fjuovo^
ai^rjcov eypae KrjBefxot/a) Glomeramen, Lumen, Lsetamen,
Lutamen, Libamen, Legumen, Levamen, Medicamen, Moli-
men, Munimen, Nomeu, Nutrimen (O^adius) Omen, (see 922),
Putamen, Purgamen, Prsefamen, Sagmen (verv-ain may be
wyccDfxa), Solaiuen, Stamen, Sumen (Sugere), Semen, Stra-
men, Sedimen, Tegumen, Tegmen, Tentamen, Velamen, Vo-
lumen. Salmonem can be nothing else than the leaper from
'AWea6ai, Salire. Sermonem from fserere in asserere, dis-
serere. Cf. Querimonia, Parsimonia (Parcere), Germanus ?
Some however in -mon are not formed on verbs as ^gri-
monia, patrimonium, mati'imonium.
937. Alumnus is from alere. Terminus seems to be from
Deal, Theilen, Ignominia is rather an anomaly since we
know of no instance in latin in which the prefix Un=:In is'
applied to verbs, Femina {(f)vetv), but Auctumnus, Ver-
tumuus, Neptunus, Lamina look doubtful.
938. In the greek, (depaTrovra is I think Servientem.
Kreva has been explained as Pectinem = Pectentem. Teprj-
8ova, Teredinem is Tree Eating. By insertion of N and ^
see art. 751, TevdptjSova, which has the same sense but is
applied to a wood boring bee instead of a womi. Hefx^pr]-
hova seems only another form of the same word. Tree, hpv^
occurs again in %pnra (ace.) made up of the word Tree and
cira, a worm. That ^^piyjr is a woodworm is established by
Hesychios in %pLTnroj3p(i)TO<i, ^pLTrrjSearov in which last word
is the passive participle Etend, with S for N (see art. 705)
AvdprjBova, Kvdrjhova is ' flower eater '. (Eudoxos marks these
statements with a query.) Was XapTnjScov an eater of the
fish of ill repute SaXTr-?;, "S.apin], fr. Saupe, Stockfish? Not
however all words in -tjSwv can be explained from Edere.
Those three stand alone. AvdprjvT], TevOprjvq may be con-
tractions. Lobeck has something of the other words of the
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 249
terminatiou -rjBcov, comparing them Avith the latin -edo, -udo,
as in dulcedo, multitudo. (Butt. Gr. II. 407.)
939. Hvev/Mova, Tvoi/xova, Aai/xova, l^rrjfxova, JLrjBefMOva,
'HyefMova, HoL/xeva (related to Ucov, Uoa, Pascere ?), Avr/jueva
(cf. Acrdfj,a), ArjSova, IS^yKU/xova, ^■^(yevfxova.
940. UoifivT}, BeXe/xvov, MeSi/jLvov, Kpy/Se/xvov.
941. Lobeck (Paralip. p. 391) has a list of Avords in -fia
found in Homer. AydX-fMara, AOvp/j^ara, A/'/xaro? (for ciy-
fiaro<i and = sanguinem ?) AKrjfiarof;, 'AXfiara, Apyfu,aTa
{aTrap-^ai),' Apfiara, [currere?] Ao-^/^aro? (A i'cr^eiv homeric)
Aec/jiaTOii, A.€pfxaTO<i, Aeapbara, ArjXyjfiara, Apajfiara, A&)-
fiara {Be/xeiv, a remarkable vocalization), EtXuyLtara, EZ/^ara
( = 8eol. 'E/i/Liara Greg. Kor.), ^pLajxaro^, 'J^p/xara (from?),
l^pvfiara, ILvy/jLara, E^^/xara, 'H/jLtiTa {levai), ©avfiara (re-
drjirevai) , lOfxara {tevat, moesog. Iddyan), Is^aWyfJifxara, Ka-
ra7rav/j,aTo<i, Kav/xaTo<;, ILrrnjiara, Kv/xaTa {tcvmetv rather
than Kveiv), Kvp/xara, Kw/zaro? [KeecxOai, Ciuies), AaLT/xa
(from?) Av/xara, MeiXty/xara, MeXeST^/zara, ^Ivrj/xara, N?;-
fiara, ^oij/xara, Othpt-aTa, Ot/xaTa (from ?) Oifxrj/xara, Ovo/xa,
0/xfxaTa,'Opp,t]ixaTa, Ueia/xaTU [Trecdecv? vix.) Urj/xara {rra-
deiv?), li (i)/xaTO<i {' cover/ from?) Urvy/xara, ItcX/xara (sedere),
Xri/xara {■= Secy fxara), "^irepfxara, 'S.Te/x/xara, Xro/xa {eadeiv),
'^(Ofxa (from ?) Tepfxara, 'Tcpaafxara, <i>\ey/xaTa, Xapfxara,
X.et/xaTa, Hev/xara, Uptj/xara. Lobeck Avhose temper was
admirably suited to such toil, would have done well to have
collected all words in -fxa of which the radix is obscure.
HeX/xa is very like the agls. for ' a sole/ Welm, which re-
tains life in our cobblers Avord Welt. Arjpia from Ac« for
f FKod = t/SXo) = IBoXw = Volo.
942. Some have a long vowel, as the participle in Sanskrit.
Xei/xoiva (root sansk. Him 'frost, snoAV,' verb?), UXaTa/xwva,
Hevdfxcova. TeXafxcov is from Thole, it Avas a strap to support
the shield about the shoulders. Salmonem (ace.) the leaper.
913. Among the throng of new vicAvs I set before the
reader it has almost escaped my thoughts to note doAvn in-
stances of the termination -mcntum in the more ancient
forms of om' OAvn language. At art. 163 it has been observed
that the m of Name is participial and that the agls. verb re-
250 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
tains further the N so that Nemned as compared with No-
minatus has all the consonants except that of the case ending.
And this is true though the Sanskrit have also dropped the N.
Gleam with Leme, comparing welsh Llumon 'a. beacon^
must also have the participial M. The agls. has other ex-
amples as riyma ' a fugitive/ Fleam ' a flight/ Beorma, Barm,
Ferm-entum. Guma Groom may still be Hominem though the
N be lost. In the norse plural the N remains ; sing. Gumi
G. D. Ac. Guma; plur. N. Gumnar, G. Gumna, D. Gum-
num, Ac. Gumna. Now since man is distinguished fi'om most
brutes by the absence of a natnral coat, that is, by being
naked, it is probable that both Guma and Hominem are
identical with yv/juvof. Not only the neuters in -fxa, but the
femiuines in -ma, -/jut}, and verbs as Clamare, are participial.
The number of verbal derivatives in agls. Avith m is very large.
Bosom from Bugan, Seam ' a load ' from to Sack, Seam
from to Sew, Stream from Strican, Halm (art. 292) Blos-
som (412), Bottom (419) Warm of which depeiv represents
the verb, Foam from Spew, Spit, Spuere, Hrveiv, cf. Spuma,
Slime and Clammy (1044) Breme, Dream are examples.
944. The declensions of the latin and greek however vari-
ous appear to be from a single original and common model.
One of the most striking varieties is in the datives plural in
-ibus and in -ot9 = -is. This however is certain that Tot =
Tibi, Ot = to'^oi = tsu^ibi=Sibi, Poematis = Poematibus, etc.,
Quis = Quibus = O/?. Filiabus = Filiis, etc., Domibus = Ao-
IxoL^, Funibus = 2%otvot9, Humilibus = X.6a/jbdX.oc<i, Mollibus
= MaXaKoc'i. There are also some datives in ol(; of the im-
parisyllabic declensions, known to us from the grammarians
and inscriptions, <y€povToi<;, ix€i,ovoL<i, (^v\aKoi<i, Tradrj/xaroi'i,
aycovoL'i, evrv'y')(avovTOi<i, AafMeot^i, 7r&)A,eovTOi9, ovToi<i, and the
boeotian datives in -u?. In the Sanskrit the termination is
regularly -bhyas, shewing the antiquity of the latin -ibus ;
thus if Sakhi, ' a friend,^ be assumed to be Socius, Sociis is
Sakliibhyas : if Oareov be assumed to be Asthi, ' a bone,^
Oareoa is Asthibhyas = Ossibus.
945. A comparison of the whole system of inflexions will
render this conclusion stronger.
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 251
Sanskr.
Lat.
Gr. (old).
N.
Naus
Navis
Nt^L"?
G.
Navas
Navis
Nt^Z-o?
D.
Nave
Navi
^7} Ft
A.
Navam
Navem or -im
Ni]Fa
Ab.
Navas
-1
ayaj
Nave or -i
Instr.
Nava-j Na\
N.
Navas
Naves
NT/fe?
G.
Navam
Navium
^7)FC0V
D.
Naubhvas
Navi bus
^rjFeaaiv
A.
Navas
Naves
l>ir]Fa<i
Ab.
Naubhvas
Navibus
946. From this comparison one cannot escape the con-
clusion that NaL'criv = Navibus as regards termination as well
as radix : that Brevibus=B/9a/3^ecrtv, Lapidibus = At^ot9, Pel-
liciljus = UaWaKcaLV, Pinguibus = Ila^ecriv, Umbonibus =
Afi^coveacv, Clavibus = KA,?/to-iv^ Nubibus = Ne</)ecrij/, Tribus
= Tpicny, Pulmonibus = llXevfxoveaiv, Unguibus = Ovv^lv,
Leporibus = Aajcoeaiv, Draconibus = ApaKovTea-tv, Spicis =
%Ta')^v€craiv, Suibus=:'Tecrtv, Canibus = K?'i/ecro-tj/j Noctibus =
^vKTeaiv, Pedibus = YloSea-crtv, Bobus, Bubus, f^ovibus =
Bouo-tv=sansk. Gobhyas. nat8eo-<Tt.v=Pueris, liiTQ}V€atv =
Tunicis, AaSeacv = Tsedis, BpaSecriv = Tardis, Aek^tveaiv =
Delphinis, 207?/cecrtv = Vespis, XapiTe(jcrtj/ = Gratiis. Hilaris
may be compared in all genders and cases with 'Wapo^.
945*. This comparison, broad and reiterative as it is, comes
short of the whole accessible truth. For an older form than
-oi<? existed in -ocaiv, and it is not the traditional ^v\aKoi<i
but an earlier fcfivXaKoicnv which is to be compared with
^v\aKea-(Tiv. It would be doubtless a bold assumption to
speculate on any thing older than the Sanskrit -bhyas, but
how can we avoid thinking that it might have been preceded
by -bhyusin : so that flapidibusin vaa.j = At,9oi(nv?
946*. No case offers so great difficulties as the dative. That
the genitive singular has for its termination in general S pre-
ceded by a vowel is evident as in Navis, N?;fo9. That this
inflexion is in some way reconcilcable with those of the pari-
252 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
syllabic declensions is probable from the comparison of the
parisyllabic and imparisyllabic datives plural and from what
we shall see of the genitives plural. The Sanskrit does not
present a full solution but some hints and anomalies. Bopp re-
fuses to compare the two first declensions of the latin with the
Sanskrit in the genitive case singular, and says " that in latin
the two first declensions together with the fifth have lost their
old termination and have replaced it by that of the old locative."
With these he joins mei, tui. Bopps reasoning is often faulty
out of too much affection for the Sanskrit. Mei, Tui appear
in the older greek as 'E/xeio, Seio, and there exist traces of a
form still further back, -fefieLoq, T6io<i : thus
EiISoi' S', aiKe fioi'ov to koXov a-TOfj-a revs e(j)iKa<Ta.
Theokr. II. 126.
Ait illam miseram cruciari et lacrimantem se adfiictare Quia
tis egeat, Quia te careat, Plant. Mil. Gl. IV. ii. 42. Olli enim
et Quianam et Mis et Pone pellucent et adspergunt illam,
quae etiam in picturis est gratissima, vetustatis inimitabilem
arti auctoritatem. Quintil. VIII. 3, where is some doubt
about the reading. Apollonios Dysc. p. 95 gives Eyu,eo<? as
doric, 'E/xeu's dor. from Epicharmos with other forms from
Rhinthon. Teoy? as in Hpa/cXT/? reou? Kuppcov rjv from
Sophron. TlepL reois 'EpyLia? iror Aprja irvicreveL from
Korinna. EK'Tre^r}vavrL reo'i al SvadaXiat from Sophron.
Teu? from Epicharmos ev }i(o/j.aaTai<; t) ' Kcpaicrrw
ovhiTTor loi yiver tycov reos a^tui
where is some error : Kat ttok eycov nrapa ret"? tl pbaOwv. He
says it is also Boeotian plainly Teu9 ^ap 6 Kkapo<;, which they
have set down to Korinna. Priscianus also XIII. p. 955 is
cited to the same eftect. Were we concerned with the latin
and greek only it would be appropriate to conceive the genitive
full inflexion to be -yus, -los, -ius; we should thus obtain Qui,
Quoius; lUe, Illius ; Is, Eius ; Ipse, Ipsius; Vnus, Vnius;
Alius, Ali-ius ; Hie, Huius. Priscianus (p. 679) quotes some
genitives of the first declension in -as, from Livius (Androni-
cus), in Odyssea, "Escas habemus mentionem :" "Nam diva
monetas (for monetae) filiam docuit :" " filius Latonas :" from
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLA.UT. 253
Npevius " filii Terras ; " " Et venit in mentcm hominum for-
tiinas" for fortunse. There is also Paterfamilias, IMaterfa-
niilias. These combined with Pictai, Anlai, give ns a ter-
mination in -ais. If we suppose the final S to be laid aside
we understand at once the ancient forms E/xeco, Xeio, 'Eo and
the long genitives in -oio, as TToXefioio, TroXo^Xoia^oLo. Ap-
pended to a consonant -yus would become easily -is, -09, as
fnoraen-yus, Nominis ; avep—yws,, Aj/epo?. This is clear
against Bopp that Cuicuimodi is cuiuscuiusmodi (Priscianus
p. 959). It is fairly to be presumed that as ©rjpa is not far
from Feram, so ®}]po<i is not far from Ferse ; as AX.X.09, AWov
are Alius, Alium so AWov is Alius (ali-ius) and Avkoiq is
Lupi.
947. It is so strange for any one to maintain Avkolo to be
AvKov and not Lupi that I quote Bopps words from the trans-
lation. " I cannot however believe that the i of the second
declension is an abbreviation of 010, of which the i [say oi]
alone has been retained ; for it is clear that lupi and lupse
from lupai rest on the same principle ; and if lupi proceeds
from XvKoio whence can lupai be derived as the corre-
sponding greek feminines nowhere exhibit an aco or rjto?"
This statement has been already answered from the ancient
latin ; that the form is not known in the greek is remarkable
perhaps but cannot negative the proof from another source.
But let us ask out of the Sanskrit ; Is it any way surprising
that both Mov(rr}<; and Musai should be deduced from -ayas
the genitive termination of the first declension feminine ?
948, The Sanskrit in most of its declensions exhibits nothing
inconsistent with what I have said above : but in the mas-
culines terminated in a short, the genitive ends in -sya, so that
as Bopp developes it, Tasya = froaco = roio. I apprehend that
this termination in -sya, claims to be separately examined.
This Sanskrit declension must be identified with Js^v/Sepvara^
= Gidjernator ; gen. ILv^epvarao = Gubernatoris ; Aporat; =
= Arator ; gen. Aporao = Aratoris : and whatever may be the
result as regards the S of the Sanskrit genitive = R of the
latin, this is plain that in Shiva, and Aeo-Trora, and Agricola,
the short a represents an older as with a long. As regards
254 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
Agricola I hold that it renders more probable my deduction
of the word from a participial formation fagricolands.
949. In old english the saxon genitive in s is often to be
observed : and it remains in the modern form. " A Devon-
shire Dialogue " presents us with " can tern her hand to any
Ni kindest thing.^' " Why I 'd ne'er the heart to hurt thee
nor any kindest thing in all my born days." Here the T is
an error of the writer or speaker, the word is Kinnes = agls.
Cynnes, and any kinnes thing is ' a thing of any kind.'
Hose and sliose and aUdns gear.
Ywaine and Gawaiu, 3108.
But of thing-, sir knyglit, i warne tliee
That thou make no host of nie
For no kennes mede.
Sir Launfal, 361.
AVith nones kunnes speche.
Kyng Horn, 964.
950. The dative singular as in Tibi, Sibi (for Tuibi, Suibi,
twibi, swibi) must have ended in -ibi, having close analogy to
the plural in -ibus, -bhyas, and the sanskr. dual -bhyam =
oiv, aiv. Then tlupibi = ATKOI = Ai;/c« = Lupo.
951. In the genitive plural, such forms as Mouacov are
contractions of Musarum, and the intermediate Moucraewv is
extant. Famarum = cfiafiacov = (})a/j,(bv = (f)af^dv. Though we
have no uncontracted form between Equorum and 'Ittttcov,
and though the accentuation denies the contraction yet it is
to be believed. It accounts for such forms as Vectigaliorum.
The consonant between the vowels, in latin E is in Sanskrit N.
It is also N in the mcEsogothic weak declension of adjectives.
Blind, makes gen. pi. Blindane, Blindono, Blindane, and in
some substantives, as Hana (=germ. Halm = Hen but masc.)
makes gen. pi. Hanane. Tuggo (= tongue), gen. pi. Tug-
gono. It is also N in agls. in some declensions of substan-
tives as in the well-known word Witena-gemot ' meeting of
the wits,' and in the definite declension of adjectives as
]7ara godena ' of the good.' But S appears in pronouns of
the third person in Sanskrit, and the demonstratives in moeso-
gothic have Z, in agls. H, Some remains of this R are found
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 255
in old englishj as in Allerbest^ Alderbest, Altherbest ' best
of all/
And that was with thair bother will.
Ywaine aud Gawain, 3556 so 3759.
where the K- in Thair^ and in Bother belongs to the genitive
plural.
And siththe wosch here* aire fet here mandef to do.
St. Brandan, p 17.
Ne mai no man clene telle of here J beire § durne || wo.
Thomas Beket, 128.
Of the genitives plural in N examples are less frequent in old
english.
To wrostle with that foule thyng
That wes the geaimdene kjTig.
Chronicles of England, 53 Ritson (Iving of the giants).
Consider whether the agls. Twegra ' of two/ be the real
source of the comparative termination -ter^ = -repo^.
952. That the accusative plural in Sanskrit and greek ends
sometimes in a short syllable and so contrasts with Lupos,
Naves has been already explained. Bopp goes a different
way to work and thinks TroSa? to be ■firoSv'i comparing fre-
rpa(j)VTai, Terpac^mai.
953. Not all the phsenomena of the cases "have been made
clear. In the genitive plural we expect to see applied the
rule which makes the nominative (Wilsons Sansk. Gr. 457),
dative, accusative plm-al out of their singulars by adding S :
this we do not see. Yet in general it is made good that the
greek aud latin declensions are in substance one.
954. In verbs, allowing a not unreasonable freedom to the
deductions from analogy we shall find that the inflexions
S. -[Ml, -art -TL
D. — -Tov -Tov and -rrjv
P. -/ie? -re? -vTt
will explain the greater part of the paradigma. Kotttcu for
* Here aire = of em all.
t ^Iande=the work of Maimday Thiu'sday, the commandment of the I
Lord, to wash feet.
I Here, of them. § Beire, of both. || Dm-ne, secret.
256 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
■[KOTTTCO/jbi for -fKOTTTO/XL ; eKOTTTOV foi' -feKOTTTO/J,, feKOTTTOflL,
which cannot be admitted by those who appeal to the Sanskrit
as of the last resort^ for they must take eKoirrov, e/coTrre?,
eKOTTTer to be original, even while they would obtain a plural
with a termination -am, -at, -an, shortened from eK07rTo/j,e<i,
eKOTTTere, lat-tis. Koi|r&) in like manner for ■\-K07r-ecro/Mi ;
€Ko-^a for ■\eK07recrajXi ; KeKO(f)a for KeKo^afxi ; kotttol/hi,,
Ko^lraifMi, Koiroijjii in their ancient form. The verbs in -/xt as
they are called retain the short vowel in the passive-middle,
TLOejaai, ; whence friOefML as more ancient than ridrjfii receives
support. The barytones are in the optative verbs in -/j,t
still, while Tideirjv for fTideirj/jLL forgets that it is a verb in -fii.
955. The passive for the most part so differs from the active
as to have a heavier final syllable -/jiai for -fxc. So
KOTTTO/jiat, KOTvreaai, KOTnerai,
KOTTTOfieada, KOTrrereade?, Koirrovrai.
The dual seems to be t/^OTrrerev^ov, fKOTrrereadou, KoirTeaOov,
or if S be the original final letter, t/^o-n-rere? first in the active.
In the perfect KCKocpOe has rejected 2 from the group of three
concurrent consonants, -fKeKOTr-eTecrOe, j-Ke/coTr-crde, ■\iceKo<^a6e,
KeKO(j)d€. ~EK07TT0fMr]v is plainly the correlative of feKOTTTOfxi,
which, as a theoretical form, is sustained by the parallelism.
So ILoTTTOLfirjv to KoTTTOi/it, KoTTTw/xat to JvoTTTco/ii, homcric.
l\.0TrTeadai if for -fKOTrrevdat hardly dififers from the active.
956. The latin verb shows a willingness to accept such an
account of its parentage : thus in the moods fregomi, fregefn,
fregami, tregenai, fregents, becomes Rego, Rege, Regam,
Regere, Regens. The latin passive drops the terminations
and writes R for M or N, as Regor for fregomai, Regar for
tregamai, Regier for fregentai, Amari fortama-eutai,tamanai;
MoTieri for fmone-entai, tnio^ie^^^ij. Audiri for f^i^idientai,
faudinai.
957. -Ly the termination of numerous words in english
comes from the agls. -lie, and was originally Like, so that
Lovely = agls. Leoflic = germ, Lieblich= mcesog. Liubaleiks.
This is to be compared with the latin -lis, in regalis, legalis,
coniugalis, hiemalis, carnalis, auguralis, civilis, hostilis, iu-
venilis, virilis, puerilis, senilis, anilis, servilis, similis, humilis.
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 257
vitalis, bestialisj amphoralisj fatalis^ infernalis, liberalise esuri-
alis, fidelis (from Bopp). Agilis, fragilis, docilis and the like
cannot be classed here. The english also presents some ex-
ceptions. Thus Only = agls. ^nlipig, the former element of
which is the numeral One, and the latter the verb Leave in a
form more close to Aenretv.
958. There is some shew as if the ending of the plm-al verb
in the indicative -]>, we habbe]?, ye habbe)?, they habbe]? found
frequently in old english and an established part of agls.
grammar were drawn from the proper form of the third plural
in -ovTi, -unt, kotttovtl, regimt by rejection of the N. The
past tense of the indicative and the whole subjunctive in agls.
had the plural ending in -N, we habdon (Heliand) hsefdon
(usually) ge habdon, hsefdon, hig habdon, hsefdon. This point
is not clear enough for any more to be said about it. The
old english turning as we all know Hath into Has, changed
also the plural at the same time, so that such forms as "we
haves, ye haves, they haves " are not at all uncommon ; they
are quite as truly grammatical as " he has."
Calves yoimger than other
Learns one of another.*
Tusser, p. 81.
959. HAS = lat. Habet. The agls. was in the Heliand
Habad, Habcd, Habit, usually HsefS, whence Haveth, Havth,
Hath, Has. The same with other verbs in the third singular
indicative present.
960. These results are so scanty that it may be as well
to set out a comparison of the more perfect forms of the
mcesogothic, with the latin.
Kwima =Venio Kwimam =Venimus
Kwimis=Venis Kwimi]? =Venitis
Kwimi); = Venit Kwimand = Venimit
The comparison would be more fairly made if Venio were of
the simple conjugation fveno, fvenis, venit, fvenimus, tvenitis,
* "Where Mavor who reprinted the work says " this anomaly in sj-ntax
is not uncommon in Tusser." He would find the same "anomaly " in all
our old ^\Titers of that age.
258 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
tvenunt. The terminations of the aorist are not so distinct
in the moesogothic.
Kwam =Veni
Kwamt = Venisti
Kwam =Venit
Kwemum = Venimus
Kwemu]? =Venistis
Kwemun =Venerunt
961 . The termination of the second person plural imperative
as in Habete^ Regite^ is often retained in old english, and the
process of changing the T to S is repeated here also. The
moesog. gives -ei]?, -\]> or -yi\>, the agis. -a]>.
He said, Sirs, if ye be agast
Takes the beste and bindes him fast.
Ywain and Gawayne, 3177.
Come 36 my fader blissed and haves the reume of hevenne.
MjToiir of lewed men, 1080.
962. In art. 914 etc. I have shewn that the pronominal
derivatives, as Quotus, Quot, Quoties, Tot, Toties, Uoaof,
Xlore, 'Ore, are deduced from a base in fquand or fquond,
which is at the same time the origin of When, Quanti, Tanti,
Tunc, UrjvtKa, 'Hvt/ca, T^vtwa. I shall now shew that this
base is the neuter of the demonstrative and interrogative
pronouns, and Qmd was once fquand, What was once fwhant.
The agls. pronoun indefinite neuter had two forms Hwset,
and Hwon, Hwan. It is true that Rasks grammar does not
give us any information about this double form, but turn to
the examples in Lye. He begins with Bed. II. xvi. Cwai]?
]7at he ujere lang on bodige and hwon forj^heald, which is thus
in the latin Referre solitus quod esset vir longse staturse,
paululum incurvus. Here, as a lexicographer. Lye did his
devoir, paululum is the equivalent and the proper version of
Hwon. But to translate by the equivalent in form it would
be necessary to employ Quid indefinite. His next example is
panon hwon agan Marc. i. 19. Inde paullulum prseteritus
[1. prsetergressus] . Here the same observation applies. Us
hwon restan, vi. 31. Nos paulisper reclinare. Lye uses a
different word, but the saxon is still Quid. Gif hi on hwon
agyltan Bed. III. v. Si Uli quantulumcunque deliquerint.
To arrive at this translation he treats On hwon as a phrase.
LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 259
On is a preposition and should be followed by a case, it takes
the accusative or dative, and Hwon is governed by it. So For
hwon, and in the construction with the genitive as Hwon
geearnunge 'quid meriti.' Bed. IV. xxix = 608. 1. And so
forth. It is certainly not to be denied that any dative in -m
could according to custom be also written with -n, and that
both Hwam and pam were occasionally written Hwon, pon.
So that On liAvon may be On hwam in the dative. It may
however be added that Hwonlic, ' little/ and Hwsede ' little/
contain a common element, the root fhwant : the termination
-lie can, it is true, be affixed to a dative as in dseghwamlic, or
to a genitive as j^seslic, but it is usually added to the base with-
out case ending. Mindful that I am discussing the modern
english language, I shall make a quotation or two, shewing the
existence of the form as a recognizable substantive in our old
writers : the glossaries also will give it.
Out at liis window set lie
Brede and water for the wode* man
And tharto ful sone he ran
S^\alkt as lie had, swilk he him gaf
Barly brede with al the cliaf
Tharof ete he ful gude wane.
Ywaine and Gawain, 1680 and so 1666.
Mid his forthere fet he brou3te a fur-ire and a ston,
Forte smyte fui' therwith, and of fisch god won.
St. Brandon, p. 30.
He askj-d when maner jugement J
That sche worthy were.
Octavian, 215.
903. The same form occurs in the same way in the moesog.
and is called in the glossaries an adverb ; it is sometimes ad-
verbially used, like Somewhat, but the glossarists commit a
grave error in confounding it with When. One passage is
not to be got over. Hwan lagg mcl ist, 'rroaa ■x^povo<; eariv :
the substantive Mel is neuter, and the construction is What
long time is it? Hwan is here plainly a neuter pronoun
adjective, as in the citation from Octavian.
* Wode, mad. t Swilk, such. X What sort of sentence.
s 2
2G0 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT.
964. The Sanskrit neuter answering to Quid is Kim and
the form Kat is considered obsolete ; Kim in certain positions
is Kin ; thus answering to mcesogothic Hwan.
965. We have then the latin forms continually rising before
us as tquand, fq^ant, the saxon, mcesogothic and Sanskrit
require fquad or tqnan, and the conclusion is, it seems to me,
inevitable, that Quod, What, Tt are instead of fqnant, fhwant,
rcvB. I propose to identify these forms by and by with the
numeral 'E/ca ' one.^ Let me say in confirmation that we
now see explained the N, in the declension of Tt?, for Ttve? =
■fTtv8e<i. We may think also the two forms of the neuter
roaovrov, roaovro, for every one knows that AXXo=Aliud,
To = That, are to be explained by the aversion of the Achivi
to a final dental, so that roaovTO was fToo-oyToS, and with
Tocrovrov makes frocrovTovB.
968. In making fqnant the pronominal base and neuter,
I am aware that I must be taken to suppose the masculine
under whatever form it appears, say fTO'i, ri<;, or quis to stand
for tqnant-s, and the genitive tov, (be it) or cuius, to represent
tquant-yus. To this difficulty I can only reply by the sugges-'
tion that the loss of letters especially in terminations has ren-
dered such a supposition rational, and that TLvof retains one
of the letters. In arguing that Magnificus = fmagnificens
and Agricola = tagricolens, I was arguing that Magnifici =
fmagnificentis, and Agricolse = fagricolentis : and I think it
possible.
969. According to my notions, for which reasons will tacitly
present themselves hereafter in treating of the numeral One,
this form fqnant was the earlier, and the demonstrative ftant
was an alteration of it. It is clear enough from the dis-
cussion above, that the forms tquan fthan as neuters had
been pretty well obsolete in the gothic tongues for a thousand
years before the age of our saxon literature, and remained, as
words remain now, only in a few phrases.
SEMITIC. 261
SEMITIC.
970. Religious sentiments led the older wordfinders to
hold that the original of languages is the hebrew. Lil^e other
widely received opinions this teaching had a portion of truth
in it ; but how much no man ought to say, for we know very
little of the affinities of the arabic stock of languages Avith
those of Europe. A thousand years passed between the
earliest and the latest writings of the old testament, and in
that time foreign words were introduced. I shall be able to
shew, that some Avords of the mosaic writings had changed
their original form, and on the whole I am cominced that
the hebrew even of the Pentateuch had undergone much of
the same attrition and alteration which is detected in other
tongues. "We knoAV historically that much was borrowed
by Europe from Palestine. Phoenician commerce carried to
the shores of the Mediterranean many useful manufactures,
many asiatic productions, which were unknown and nameless
to their distant purchasers. And not so only ; the same skill
and industry which wove rich robes for foreign princes or
worked in brass and silver vessels of unrivalled beauty, had
nursed arts of high importance to the life and weU-being of
man. While the people of the north got mad on mead, or
drunk on beer, the more luxurious Wine appears among the
southern languages ; and wliile Avandering hordes Avith their
families in wagons searched the skythian Avilds for pastm-age,
the art of sowing corn is traceable to the south. Among the
tongues called Semitic the hebrcAv is the best guide in track-
ing Avords and in Avatching the advance of the arts. It is of
unsm-passed antiquity in its records and is free from all trace
of attic and roman terms. I have never taken much interest
in the disputes about Kcdapi<;, aafi^vKrj, avfu,(f)covta, i^aX-
Tijpiov supposed to be discoverable in the book of Daniel,
(Bunsen, III. 217) nor do I think that much can be made of
that argument. It is not however, in looking at the hebrew
roots, to be understood that words placed by the side of he-
brew words, represent ideas or things coming from Judah to
Italy or Hellas, but more from some one of the kindred
262 SEMITIC.
nations and especially rather from Sidon and Tyre than from
Jerusalem. The hebrew vocabulary is taken^ as far as my
investigations are concerned^ for that of the Semitic class
most free from recent admixture.
971. We find then that our alphabets in the names of the
letters^ are of hebraic or phcenician origin ; and the forms of
the characters can in many cases be certainly recognized ; the
S, which was before missing, is now seen on the sepulcral
stone of Eshmunetzer. Balsam, Ape, Nard, Nitre, Sap-
phire, appa^cov, irapaheiao'i (after the captivity), XtTft)j/ =
Tunica, B<('<po<;, Mva = Mina, XKop7rto<; (without initial sibi-
lant), K.v/u,ivov, Aij3av(oro<;, KaSo? = Cask, Casia, Canna,
Cinnamon, Sack, Tympanum or Timbrel, Manna, Myrrh,
Carbasus, Jasper, Aloes, Turtur, ' Apirr} (the weapon of Bel-
lerophon), Vermillion, Fucus, Cypress are words borrowed,
imported and carried into Europe out of some part of Asia
and the east. For sowing the latin and greek are both
very near to y~iT which occurs in the earliest hebrew books
freely used in its literal and in metaphorical senses : the Ain
of this word stands for the G in Spargere : on Serere alone
not much could be grovmded, see art. 758. Cf. the cognates
pr\\i pit? nttlT. For foivo<i rather FLvo<i, Wine, we have
\'''_ where the initial Yod is substituted for Vau according
to a well-known law of hebrew utterance. On Cask
it may be remarked that Rebeccas pitcher at the well
is Cad; and of /"P'lS, a borrowed word it is true, that it
also gives Carmine and Crimson. Navis also appears in
hebrew with prefixed aleph, and yod for vau, HIJ?^, the
usual word for ships of Tarshish. This fact seems to have
escaped the lexicographers. Add also that Haruga the
etruscan word for victim is the passive feminine participle of
Harag, Hie killed;' it is the former element in Haruspex.
Apa'xyr) ' a spider ' illustrates the proposition, that we are
dealing with the Semitic languages in the whole and not
specially with the hebrew : it is undoubtedly a derivative,
a participial derivative of Arag ' wove,' and it means the
' Webster,' the female weaver ; yet to express spider the he-
SEMITIC. 263
brew uses St^*Il3V which is a contraction of the arabic qua-
drisyllabic equivalent, and of origin unknown.
972. The importation of the foreign names of foreign pro-
ducts and foreign arts or legends, does not, however, tend in
any the smallest degree, to justify us in holding other por-
tions of the greek latin or english languages to be identical
with some part of the Semitic vocabulary. This question
must be discussed on separate grounds, and as a comparison
with the hebrew or its neighbours is of value to my present
purpose, I propose to say a few words on the subject. To
give a list out of a lexicon comparing european words with
Semitic would not be satisfactory. The parallels already
drawn by good oriental scholars are occasionally strained and
forced beyond acceptance. Thus the usual guide of students
at present, Gesenius, declares NQn to be the representative
of paiTTeLv : but paineLv means ' sew ' which NQ~1 never docs,
but only ^ cured, sanavit.^ tllb^ means ' combussit' but the
lexicographer compares it with Sorbere, where the arabic
goes for nothing, being taken from the persian : P^'D ' per-
vertit, evertit' he declared to be Slip.
973. Another fault exists in our hebrew books of instruc-
tion : though they greedily compare roots or what are sup-
posed to be roots, they exclude the general principles of
wordshaping, which as long as man has a mouth will be
found prevailing all the world over. Thus the hebrews have
two words for the moon HJIl/ which means white, the pre-
tended root for which p*? has no existence in the hebrew
language, and is not the true root at all : and VTs'' which
when it signifies moon appears in large letters as a primi-
tive, or is a derivative from an arabic word meaning ' ma-
duit :' whereas in truth it is but another form of p"l*
with kof for kheth 'greenness,' which with its derivative
'[ip'n* ' paleness ' shews that in hebrew the two names of the
moon signify severally ' white ' and paleness. So rTlDil Go-
morrha shall be derived from something wholly alien rather
than from "iDil, bitumen. It is an admitted principle that
264 SEMITIC.
kof caf and kheth will interchange but the system of invent-
ing trilitteral roots^ where no real roots can be found is an
impediment to an enlightened study of the language. Thus
again it is laid down as regards quadrilitterals^ that ' Lamed
in fine additur/ yet the trilitteral method tlu'ows such a mist
before professors eyes that no connexion is recognized between
Hv'iy (orlah) 'prepuce' and "TlV 'skin/ Then sometimes
the learnedj whose real scholarship none can dispute^ open a
little wicket for a certain bilitteral theory, which appears very
charming to some minds. It is not reasonable to suppose
nor is it according to experience true, that the hebrew can
be reduced to bilitteral roots any more than any other tongue,
and to attempt to carry out the idea within the limits of the
language itself is to build sand pies upon the shore. Dissa-
tisfied with the ordinary systems Professor Jarrett has printed
a lexicon in which all the Heemanti initials and finals are
thrown out of the roots. The heemanti letters are those
which are used in the construction of the grammatical forms ;
and what a monstrous assumption it is to presume that none
of these letters formed part of a root. It may be seen by the'
criticism now to follow on the first numeral, that the proba-
bilities are wholly in favour of the supposition that aleph was
the first letter of the root in that case.
974. Having given a hint to the same effect I will say
distinctly that as L is an aftbrmative letter, mostly adjectival,
in greek as in fjueyaXoc, from our May, 6fiaXo<; from One, in
latin as Vigil from Wake, in english as Girdle from Gird, so
it is also in hebrew as in 7Dil ' camel ' which is so called
XT
from its Hump as if fhumple, and the arable verb ' carry ' is
a denominative. v'DID ^^^ j^^st been mentioned, it is a
derivative of Krim which produces Worm, and which is the
same word as Creep, and the affbrmative is Lamed.
975. From curiosity and from a desire to test my own
proficiency within a defined room and on an appointed task,
convinced also that I should best win the confidence of the
reader by treating of well-known words and a few of them I
set myself to examine the numerals and some proper names
SEMITIC. 265
of common occurrence. That I am surprised at the results
would be a small thing to say; though they are imperfect
and partial, I trust they will win the assent of all scholars in
Europe : and if so, they cannot fail to lead on to an applica-
tion of the ordinary principles of philology in the case of the
hebrew, and to bring it more or less within the reach of illus-
tration from other tongues.
976. One. The hebrew for one "THN Ekhad, all linguists
know is found in the Sanskrit : in that language it is de-
clinable as Ekas, Eka, Ekan in three genders. It appears in
the greek words 'E/carepo? ' one of two/ and 'E«:ao-T09 ' one of
more than two.' So much has been already established.
It would instantly occur to any one engaged upon such a
problem as I have had before me, to examine whether Each
were not the same word, but that comes fi'om agls. ^Elc by
throwing out the L and it shall not detain us. The greek
and Sanskrit form is found in agls. JEg, a prefix, meaning
' one,^ as in yEg-hwa ' unus-quisque,' ^g-hwaer ' each- where,'
^g-hwilc ' each-which,' indefinitely and in JEg-]>er, Either
which is the same word as 'E/carepo? and the Sanskrit Eka-
taras = erse Ceactar = lat. Vter for fcuter in the interroga-
tive sense, Vterque in the indefinite.
For mani man seyt ay whare*,
That Tristrem bi me lay.
Sb Tristrem, p. 117.
For lie ne may Ysonde kisse,
Fight he sought aywhare.
Id. p. 130.
977. The homeric versification afforded to the scholars
of the last century, good reason for supposing that €KaaTo<;
had been written FeKaaTo<i and yet there were many passages
which seemed to refuse the vau and to be incurable by any
tolerable method of emendation. It will clear up both these
points to observe what occiu-s in the Semitic languages. The
arable, besides the form j^ \ , corresponding exactly to the
hebrew, has a collateral form wdth vau, j^ \ wakid in the
* Says everywhere.
266 SEMITIC.
sense of ' one only/ By the change of van to yod common
in the Semitic tongues this word answers to the hebrew in*
with its derivatives. And since the same word commences
with aleph held to possess an imperceptible aspiration, or
with van the digamma, there is no need to doubt but that
this was also the case in the Iliad and that the true writing
was e/cacTTo? or FeKacrTo<i indifferently.
978. From this harmonizing process it will be observed
that the hypothesis which represents Homers language to
have been in a transition state, and therefore not always con-
sistent with itself, has now been deprived of one of its chief
supports. It must further be urged, that it would be wholly
contrary to philological experience in the main, to entertain
the idea that the Sanskrit root of two letters is older in word
descent than the hebrew with three. Should it turn out that
we can fix on an extinct form older than either and consisting
of four consonants, it will still remain true that the Sanskrit
may in some instances fail to solve all possible questions.
979. If reflecting on the phsenomena before us as we do in
solving all problems, we attempt to generalize the ideas con-
tained in the group of words Con, 'A/Jua, 'O^no?, Ilaj', Xvv we
shall find that they meet best under the notion of One. Were
it possible that our investigations should bring us up to the
conclusion that Con is really = One, then the aspirate in 'Eva
would be explained. We are then invited to look for some
connecting link, for a trace of this sense, and of the connexion
between the forms in some shape that shall speak as a witness
with open mouth and put down the gainsayers. This witness
appears in 'Attu^. Hesychios says that the kretan form of
' Kira^ was 'A/xaKd, the tarentine 'A/xarci. This 'AfiaKa is
an adverb formed on the same method as 7roWaKt<;, rerpaKa ;
hence it follows undeniably that in the word 'A/xaKd, 'Afi
meant One. But if 'A/j, meant One so also did 'O/jl, and we
no longer scruple at turning ofiov Xe^of avrtowaav by ' sha-
ring one bed ; ' ' together ' is no longer the first notion in
'O/io?. These words bring all the rest of the group with
them, Con, Sincerus ' one hearted,' Simplex and the rest.
'ATraf itself is produced by contraction from 'A^a/c^?, by
SEMITIC. 267
turning the labial liquid into the labial mute. It affords col-
laterally an explanation of the termination in Aa^ OSaf and
any others like them.
980. The next step I take will prove to the capable observer
very full of linguistic instruction. The Sanskrit word for one
as declined Ekas^ Eka, Ekan is evidently the same with the
moesogothic old form as exhibited in art. 963 Hwas^ Hwo,
Hwan, and with the agls. Hwa, Hwon as similarly determined.
The same I mean both in form and in sense, Hwas and Hwa
being taken indefinitely; so that Vnus, Vna, Vnum in the
Sanskrit is Some one in the teutonic. The latin Quis, Quse
indefinite corresponds very well, but Quid Quod is only ex-
plained by the theory proposed before, that the neuter was
tquant. It was argued before that as magnificus, magTiifica,
magnificum, stands for fniaguificents, fmagnificenta, t^^a^g-
nificent so Quis, Quse, Quid stand for f^l^ants, fq^anta,
tquant ; the moesog. Hwas, Hwo, Hwan, stand for fhwans,
fhwanta, fhwant and the agls. Hwa, Hwon or Hwset for the
same. This argument being based upon investigations wholly
independent of the numeral I am now treating, comes to be
here applied, and it appears that all these pronouns as well as
the Sanskrit numeral must have had an earlier form
fekants fekanta fekant,
or rather fekwants fekwanta fekwant.
With the hebrew Ekhad, throwing out the N, this result agrees
perfectly. Now recollecting that we have just proved tlic
group of words. Con, 'A//.a, '0/ao9, Tlav, Sfv to be forms of
the numeral One, Ave turn to them and ask whether they jire-
serve any trace of this theoretic fekant beyond what was
before noticed. The reply is that Havr not Uav is the radical
form : and here we have a new confirmation. I would not be
accused of overlooking the full form Ekant in the Sanskrit
with the adjectival terminations, Ekantas, Ekanta, Ekant,
meaning 1. ' solitary' 2. 'excessive,^ but the argument would
have been very weak had it not comprehended a large number
of forms.
981 . It is c^ddent that the word 'E/ca ' one ' must be con-
tained in 'E/carov. The Sanskrit has lost the initial vowel
268 SEMITIC.
and has sibilated the guttural, Shatan. The latin Centum and
the agls. and moesog. Hund shew that the greek and Sanskrit
have rejected an N before the T. Hence we obtain an old
form fhekanton, which in the compounds sometimes is seen
'EiKarovra, fhekantonta. Whatever the termination may be,
the first element One corresponds with the preceding state-
ments. One signifies that a new reckoning by iiuNnreds
begins here.
982. The comparison of the pronominal forms and such
words as Quondam of which I am about to speak, shews that
when the teutonic nations and the latins parted from the
common stock the form of the numeral was not fekant, but
tekwant, and the greek, Sanskrit and hebrew afterwards threw
away the koph and adopted the kheth, ain or kappa. I shall
cite some hebrew words with kwd. (986.)
983. As Tu, Thou seems to match Duo, Two, so I, Ic, Ego,
E7&)v, sansk. Aham appears to be fekant.
984. When we turn from these purely numerical words to
others less confined in sense the reasoning becomes much
weaker, we must then rely upon similarity of forms on which
every one holds an opinion tinged by the state of his own
mind. This will be said however, that if the numeral One
really is of the same origin in hebrew and latin, then some of
the kindred significations will appear in the shorter forms.
The pure hebraists do so insist. DV ' together,^ having a
different guttural, is they say akin to Cum, Con. This, after
them, I hold. Further I suspect that in the unexplained
word *^D3^ ' with me,^ we possess remaining the dental of the
root, with the suffix of the first person. Perhaps the following
have also some affinity to Con ; p the demonstrative adverb,
>D the relative, DDD ' he collected,^ y^D, ' he gathered,' U73D
' he assembled,' JIDD ' coUega, fellowslave.'
985. So much has been formerly said about the changes of
form presented by the derivatives of this root, that I will now
drop that subject and try to collect them under their changes
of signification. The sense One is retained in 6/j,o<}, dira^,
eva, eKUTov, eKarepo'i, iKaaTO<i, uter, uterque, either, one, an, a,
unus, some, semper, simplex, sincerus, semel, quondam, uncia?.
SEMITIC. 269
In Quondam we have nearly the original numeral. If we
combine Quondam and Sanskrit ekada both meaning Once, we
arrive in a moment at the root fekwant with suffix a. H.
Etienne objected to aSe\(f)o<i that if made up of afia together
and SeX0f9 it would signify 'twin/ but that objection is now
removed ; it and words like it, as ayaa-Tcop explained by Eu-
stathius 6/j,oya(Trpio<;, come from a in the sense ' One :' so
A/Lta^ove? having one breast as far as the old legend shews ;
ayaXaKT6<; 'brothers;^ aTaXavro<i 'of one Aveight.^ In the
sense of ' every,' in Quotidie, UavTa with riva, Ha? ti<;. In
the sense of ' in one, together,' Con, Hvv, Xvv, 'Afji,a, 'Ofxov,
'AfMcWa, old engl. Samn, kolvo^, ^vvof, agls. ge-, aKo\ov0o<i,
etc., Atonement. In the sense of 'as one,' Same, ofiocof,
Similis, Simul. Milton P. L. VI. 163, illustrates the transi-
tion of sense :
At first I tliouglit that liberty and heaven
To heavenly souls had been all one *.
In the sense of ' oneness,' integrity, Ilav with iravr-, the com-
pounds of Trav, and some compounds of Con, Sound, Sanus,
welch lach, AKeiadat. In the sense ' at one,' Al-one, Lonely,
Sunder = agls. Sundrian with mcesog. Sundro, Only, Vnicus,
Any, Singuli, Sigillatim, Sine?, the greek Av? = lat. In? =
engl. Un ? of privation. The essential idea lies in the numeral,
as in these lines on the ten commandments
The man that Godes hestesf halt J
And that myd gode ■vs'ylle ;
And nau3t one byfore men,
Ac both loud and stille §.
William of Shoreham, p. 90.
From these no one would think of separating '0/iaXo9, and to
it, I believe, belongs Even = agls. Efen = moesog. Ibns = norse
lafn, the labials in which are to be explained as the labial in
aira^, 1)y the change of M to F, since in compounds the agls.
had another form in the same sense, Emn-, and Emn-christen
for fellow-christian is not uncommon in old english. What
* That is, all the same.
t Hestes, orders. | Halt, holds.
§ Loud and stille, in all circumstances.
270 SEMITIC.
shall we say to iEquiis ? ATreBov in the sense of laoTreBov
shews the same loss of letters as in other senses. 'A/iaXo?
' smooth ' and ' AvraXo?^ AfiaXSuvetv, K^iaOvveiv with Afj,ado<i
the sand of the desert as distinguished from '^ajxado'i the sand
of the shore, go with 'O/xaXo?.
986. Besides those forms of the root there are some the
meanings of which do not seem so readily to connect them-
selves with the rest. It is not quite easy to see the thread
that joins Con with Contra, and even after shewing that ori-
ginally the sense One resided in Con, it is not full satisfaction
to the curious inquirer, if we plead that One is ever in front,
a head, over against. Yet the words Dip ' in front of,^ Dip
' the east,' lip ' fall down before,^ E/ceii/09, E/cei, Yon, Yonder,
Contra, Ante, Avrt, 'E/ca?, 'YiKarn^j^oXo^, Again, Gainsay,
Against, A'yayv, belong apparently to the radix.
987. If it should be decided that gutturals can become M,
then probably Mow? is a derivative : and this would fully
account for the use of /juovaSa (ace.) as ' unit,^ and help us
towards Mia. We see the same relation between £7001' and
E/ie, as between 'E/ca and Mia. '
988. There is, I apprehend, no doubt but that fekwant was
the origin of the demonstratives in T ; the letter change, the
community of sense has been already treated of; we find the
change already complete in Tt9 = quis whether indefinite or
interrogative. In the period at which we have arrived we
observe the making of pronouns ; the pronouns of the first
and second persons, the pronouns interrogative, the pronouns
indefinite, and now, the demonstratives are pro\dded from one
root. The demonstrative E/cetvo? Yon, was deduced direct ;
tT09, he, frr), she, froS, that, indirectly from quis, quse, quid
indefinite but emphasized. The S of She and its proper mas-
ciiline was a change from T. The pronoun 20et9, facj)o^ Sui,
is a sibilation of the root : Sponte, 'E/covra (ace.) have little
difiference of form. SELF = moesog. Silba, Avto<; come in a
foreign garb, and. are not recognizable. Since SooN = agls.
Sona=moesog. Suns, must be placed with the other derivatives,
FivSv<; offers itself by the side of Auto?. But these points are
very dark.
SEMITIC. 271
989. The explanation of the first numeral here given will
bring the keltic languages within its reach, welsh Cynt ' first '
as adv. ' before/ in composition Cyn ' before/ Cyd as prefix
' together/ Cant a hundred ; erse^ Cead ' first/ Ceadna ' the
same/ Cead ' a hundred ' etc.
990. Two other conclusions must be drawn from this in-
quiry which will, it is feared, seem to pass the bounds of cau-
tious investigation. The moesogotliic Wi|7ra is the teutonic
representative in sense of Contra, and it is of the same origin.
In assuming a numeral fekwant, Contra is to be supposed to
take the vowel O from a vocalization of the W, and to be
equivalent to fkwautra, reject the guttural as we have so
frequently seen, and the N which is very often done, and we
have t^a^tra, moesog. wi|?ra. Even the ]> will some day be
explained. Wijjra = germ. Wider = norse agls. engl. With:
the english retaining the sense of the agls. in Withstand,
fight with, etc. This statement might not have arisen of
itself, but it forces itself upon us after the comparison of the
other words. The next perhaps incredible, perhaps erro-
neous, conclusion is, that Mid, Medius, Mecro? with their
kin, are also of this family. For whether we change K or W
into M, perhaps K for /jlovo<; on account of the round vowel,
and W for Mid, moesog. ]Mi{7, 'cum,' we do but add one link
to the changes seen in With. And here is in a measure
cleared up what ought always to have seemed an anomaly,
that the teutonic languages use Wi)? in two so diff'crent
senses : these senses are at least the teutonic representatives
of Con, Contra.
991. TWO. The Avord Twins, AiSvfxoc is traceable in
D'p1n = D\pxn, which at first sight has no hebrew affinities.
The proper name Thomas is a remnant of the old testament
word, and many a boy is called by his parents Thomas, who
was no twin.
992. From what I can gather of the ancient language of
the world we live in, tlie agls. Twegen is a near ap-
proach to the oldest form : for this supposition I sliall give
some reasons when speaking of the termination of the nu-
merals art. 999. The M of the liebrcAv, we find in the
272 SEMITIC.
Sanskrit Yam, the greek SiSv/j, and the latin Gem-elli : it
seems to stand for the N in agls. Twegen : and I shall dare
to express the opinion that the hebrew is a contraction of
Twegenim.
993. Before I approach the usual hebrew word for two,
which is so unlike the teutonic that no one has yet spoken
of any resemblance, let me speak of the syriac and chaldee,
T
which may be represented by the consonants TRN. ^t^j
|nn. Now I suppose that no one who has studied philo-
logy by the aid of the Sanskrit can doubt but that W may
be changed into R. I have already applied the principle
which I first learned of those who treat of the relations of
Sanskrit to other languages, and have expanded what I had
read by the addition of examples hitherto unremarked. This
change I make no doubt to have occurred here, the R in
TRN is changed out of the W in Twain. The statement
must unavoidably seem at first strange and rather to be re-
jected, but it will, I hope, be accepted.
994. In treating the arabic I have now the advantage of
having proved two branches of the Semitic stock to have
contracted the old numeral, safe by some strange course of
things in the anglosaxon, into a form scarce recognizable.
If the argument was valid of the two, it ought to hold good
of the third. The arabic for two is ithnain ^J^-il Which is
ithn with the suffix of the dual. It is the custom of the
arabic to throw out a vowel and prefix an initial, as in ibn
=hebrew Ben, ' son,' so that the letters which are radical in
the arabic numeral for two are ]>n, and those who can believe
what has here gone before will be able to believe that these
two letters are a contraction of Twegen. The english has in
like manner made Ten out of the agls. Tigun.
995. Now every one who has looked even cursorily at the re-
lation of the hebrew to the other Semitic languages knows that
of all the group it has a singular love of sibilations. Not to
give a dou])tful example, I will only say Batansea=Bashan;
we shall come to another immediately. The hebrew form
SE.MITIC. 273
therefore of the arable is D''^t^, which had its original in
some word very near to Twegeu.
996. At the results thus arrived at I confess I am myself
startled. Of the authenticity and antiquity of the hebrew
writings I long ago, by an inquisitive and unhasty examina-
tion, convinced myself : and I have no doubt when I declare,
quite needlessly too, except for this present occasion, that
any other opinion is totally untenable. More examples will
appear, not many perhaps, in which the teutonic or Scandi-
navian forms are evidently older than the mosaic. It is no
part of my present study to reconcile these apparent contra-
dictions : but I think that a fair and sufficient solution may
be found in the consideration that the rude life, rough minds,
and hard mouths of the northern people retained forms which
rapidly disappeared before the smoothing influence of civiliza-
tion. For an illustration this word may suffice; if as I
assume and am convinced Twegen was nearly the old name
for the numeral, it remained down to the conqu^est of William,
a thousand years after the birth of Clu'ist, Avholly unaltered,
while the Sanskrit, old as it is, the greek, and the latin, all
southern languages, had curtailed it a thousand years at least
before that era. We should not forget the great changes
which in these later days of comparative tranquillity have
happened in the language spoken by ourselves. To how few
among us the easiest anglosaxon, as we call it, is intelligible,
how many are the stumbling blocks in its harder poems to the
most skilful. One small advantage perhaps may accrue to
the cause of truth fi'om what here is set forth : that the in-
credible and scientifically unacceptable doctrine of a half a
dozen pair of parents for mankind will derive less imaginary
countenance from linguistic mistakes. If the Semitic lan-
guages have in them a european element, copious, old, and
mostly further back than the other, it will no longer seem
impossible that all men are cousins, and their words from
one wellhead.
997. Three. The hebrew three was compared with the
european forms by Dr. Prichard, but his was only a timid
comparison, two letters of the word seemed to correspond,
T
274 SEMITIC.
while the third remained unexplained and constituted an
element of hesitation and doubt. I shall now drive the nail
home. A suspicion first arises that in Three, Tres, Tria, we
have not the full root by looking at the Sanskrit ordinal, but
here the authorities hold that Tri is the root, and I am not
able to shew out of that language that they are wrong.
When we turn to the latin and compare tertius with quartus,
quintus, sextus, there is visibly something unusual. Why not
ftritus or ftertus ? The greek ancient ordinal answers the
query and solves the difficulty.
998. The homeric ordinals were Tptraro^, Terapros, Tlefiir-
T0<;, 'E/CT09, *E/8Soyu.aT09, 07800x09, EivaT09, A6KaTo<; ; and it
is at once evident that the last is a shortening of fSeKe/maro';.
The final syllable the mark of the ordinals is common to the
latin and the modern english, as w ell as to the earlier Sanskrit
and the teutonic languages. Take away 0.709 and the third
numeral is Tptr. This form may be suspected to be the real
base of the Sanskrit ordinal ; let Sanskrit scholars decide. We
may now understand the -ius in Tertius, for T has fallen away
and ftertitus corresponds to Tptraro^;. The word Tritavus
also supports the conclusion, for the Romans do not com-
pound with tertius as the first element, trit is therefore three.
The double T in the agls. for Thirty, frittig, is a trace of the
lost letter. Now the root Trit when compared with the
arabic, syriac, and chaldee presents no difficulty : these tongues
have L for R, which neither Dr. Prichard nor any other
student of the affinities of words could hesitate to accept as a
common letter change. From the Semitic t-l-];, or ]>-l-}^
ij- J\-; ]7ala]7, A2i^ I'lo)?, D/D tla]?, comes by sibilation the he-
brew form.
999. At this point we will consider the evidence regarding
the antiquity of Twegen, for a good deal was built upon it.
Let it be remembered that as a hypothetical origin for the
numeral two, it did in a manner account for the M in Thomas,
the N in the Semitic numerals, the M in gemelli with the
Sanskrit, and the N in twain, twin. My proposition is that
the oldest form of most of the numerals in the languages
SEMITIC. 275
before us had for a termiuation -em^ -en. One, if fekwant,
fekwandj easily became tek^yan, as in 'JLva, Unum, One,
An. Two, was Twegen. Five lias its proper termination in
the Sanskrit Panchan, wliich shews that quinque is for quin-
quem, 7re//,7re for 7re/x7re/i. Seven was Septem. Eight will
be denied and rejected, for the learned world is pledged to
its being a dual. My theory is that the Sanskrit ordinal
Ashtamas exhibits the original cardinal numeral tashtam =
foctom ; that the latin Octavus was really of old foySo/xaTO? ;
that like septimus for e^ho^aTo<i and somewhat like tertius it
rejected the T syllable and thus became to7^o/^of> ^i^d tbat
the change of M to V produced Octavus, with a long vowel
which might arise from the altered form of the cardinal, or
from compensation. In foctom with V for M and vocalized
we without difficulty discover the Sanskrit, greek, and latin
numerals, false duals. The learned world is not called upon
to acknowledge the probability of this account : it is, I con-
fess, a bit of systematizing, a forcing of this numeral to
match others. But before they openly condemn it, let me
ask them to account for the M at all : it will not do to talk
of comparing latin and Sanskrit ordinals and to pretend that
-mus is, at option, occasionally, or what not, an ordinal
termination : the homeric forms distinctly shew that these
endings in -mus are shortened from older ones in -/iaro?
and the M of Ashtamas cannot be accounted for in that
way. Till better taught I shall hold by fashtam. Eight;
Sanskrit radix Ashtan, of which I have not availed myself as
it is not the actual nominative. Nine is Novem, agls. Nigun.
Ten is Decem, agls. Tigun. We have then fekwan, Pan-
chan, Septem, fashtara, Novem, Decem ; and these six out of
nine are the testimony to the superior antiquity of Twegen.
1000. While upon this branch of the subject let us examine
whether there Avere any probability of an older form in -NT
like fekwant. The problem is too difficult for me : but there
are many learned men whose curiosity may be further excited
if they read these pages on numerals. The word Twenty,
Viginti, Et/coo-i is perhaps best to be understood of any. It
consists of Twegen -tigun, two tens, which by loss of letters
t2
276 SEMITIC.
contract into ftwain-ty^ Twenty. If Viginti were tlms formed,
which seems very likely, it then retains the two syllables of
Twegen, the oldest form of two, in all these dialects, and
Twegen-tigun contracts to Vigin-ti. But what is to be done
with Triginta? If we divide similarly Trigin-ta we shall
have to begin with something not quite ftrit, as just proved.
Should we assume a guttural G for the T we should have to
suppose ttrit = ttrig to have been once ftrigem and so divide
trigem-ti. Passing by forty as more difficult, if we divide
HevTijKov-ra we shall arrive at a form longer and harder
than Panchan, and if we divide 'Fj^So/j.r]Kov-Ta we shall have
the termination in N or M twice over. These explanations
then will be rejected. Perhaps we shall hold fast at the
observation that Viginti, ^iKoac end with a different vowel
from the rest and are to be differently accounted for. If so,
Triginta, out of ftrit-tigun, agls. )'rittig, will require Tigun
to be at least ftignnt if not ftignnta. It is possible, and
hardly that, for e^hojjirjKovTa to arise out of septem-tigunt.
Should, how^ever, that be established, from fekwant, ftigunt,
with Nundinse perhaps, and surely witli September, Novem-
ber, December, we shall arrive at a termination for the nu-
merals in -NT instead of M. It seems most agreeable to
the practice of all languages which preserved their adjectival
terminations in three genders, to suppose day and month
wholly suppressed in Nundinse, September, October, etc.
The seven stars of the Carls wain, Septentrio, may perhaps
be explained from fscptent, for neither terrio, nor reipea seem
quite sufficient : for the termination cf. Ternio, Quaternio,
Senio.
1001. Five. The femhiine t^f^H is Quinque with the
second kuf sibilated. Since Quinque was at least fquinqucra,
fquinquen, the hebrew word has less of the original root than
the Sanskrit. In this word some guess at the nature of the
names of the numerals may be made. The similarity of the
hebrew to Chemosh the evil deity of the Moabites, and
to ti^Dh, the belly, is quite agreeable to the theories of word
affinities which have offered themselves to me as probable :
SEMITIC. 277
see art. 315. The sense however in which these words are
taken does not suit very well vntli the reckoning on the
fingers, and I am very far indeed from accepting the idea
that the belly was a pars quinta in the human frame : such
a mode of affixing names would be better suited to some
technical teacher of a modern university than to the rude
methods of men in the early stage of society. When speak-
ing of the family to which these words belong I propose to
find in the greek language traces not, to my thought, ob-
scure, of a root Tre/xTT signifying 'hand.' But neither A^'ill
this content us ; for as the two first numerals are evidently
the same as Kycov, and Tu, the whole system of numerals
must be names not of a number of fingers, but of each finger
separately. Now observe how closely Pinguis approaches to
Quinque in form : take away the case termination and the
word is tpiugw. The norse has one of the teutonic equi-
valents for pinguis in the form ]?ungr, or, mtliout the R
of the nom. masc, p'ung : it means Thick, which is but another
form of the same word. All these words I believe to belong:
to one far extended family. And on the whole I have come
to the conclusion that the numeral in all its shapes says
Thumb.
1002. Six = JJ^^. That the welsh Chwech is a very ancient
form of the word is evident from all the analogv of letter
change, and from the existence of the form /e|. The word
is very similar to Cusc, Castus, take them in the sense of
'clean;' the syriac She]; A*, ' six' the usual arabic Si]?]; (fern.)
1,;;.,^^ and the fuller form in derivatives out of the ancient
language ^j^., S-d-s with the sethiopic of the ancient
form Sydis, Sdis T]^t\, ' six,' seem equally to remind us of
the welsh Coeth ' pure,' irish Cai^ ' pure, chaste, holy,' the
hebrew Ji^lp ' clean,' much more commonly used in the
derivative sense ' holy,' t!^"!!! ' new, ' the ehaldee fTin ' new,'
the arabic ^^w Ji kwadasa, purus fuit, u-i-^^J j.js^ khadij; ' new,'
thesyriae ^a^^ kwadish ' holy,' \Lt^ khad);6 ' new,' the greek
278
SEMITIC.
\va9apo<i ' pure/ It would seem unlikely that these two sets
of words containing but two meanings ' six ' and ' clean/
yet varying their form in two ways^ having or rejecting the
medial dental^ can be quite separate in origin. The greek
words for sacred are dyto'i, ayvot;, lepoii to which 6aio<i is near :
the root ay as compared with welsh Chwech ' six/ has lost
only the Vau. 'lepo<i as compared with Ka6apo<i has rejected
the middle consonant. '0(no<;is near enough to Cusc. Sacer,
Sanctus all admit to be sister words to 'A7to9, 'A7V09 ; aud
Sanguinem, Alfxa will have their suitable sacrificial sense
' purifying.^ Now this is further worthy of attention, that as
regards the hebrew for six, ti/t^ may be the common hebrew
sibilation of such a form as we see in the syriac, and in that
case the radix will lie in the consonants S-]? : or it may be a
contraction of the older arabic and sethiopic forms in S-d-s,
S-d-]?, and then still the bilitteral radix is S-d. The same
argumentation holds true in the Sanskrit. The welsh, which
accounts for the aspirate in ef, shews that the initial S of
the Semitic languages is a sibilation, and that the original
letters were kw-d in the numeral. The interchange of the
forms kwec, kwed will account for every form of the numeral
in all the languages before us. The same is true of all the
forms of the expression for clean and holy ; kwech, kwa}? will
be the roots of every one. These roots look like philological
assumptions, and so they were ; but they are both actually
found in the Sanskrit with the well known change to the
sibilant ; the Sanskrit words Shudh ' purificari, lustrari,'
Shuchi ' purus, honestus, pius ' will be admitted by all readers
of the language to have originated in kw-^, kw-k. The pro-
fessors of that tongue will hardly be prepared to admit that
these two words can exchange one with another; but how will
they escape the comparison instituted above? The arabic has
also the Semitic bilitteral radix in sX=- khatida / originem
puram habuit.^ pl'H 'was just, righteous^ may stand in
nearly the same relation as 60-40? to this root. In the words
Wp 'fine linen,' 2. white marble, \li;W Mily,' ^tl/^ Svas
SEMITIC. 279
hoary/ the hebrew seems to contain a root very similar in
sense, of the same form as the numeral.
1003. Seven, Septem, V^K^ fem. Of the ultimate identity
of these words no one entertains a doubt. The greek kirra
does not, according to my reading of letter change, answer
immediately to Septem, but to such a form as fkeptem. The
moesogothic Sibun, agls. Seofon, germ. Sieben do not contain
any thing like T.
1004. Eight. n^bS2^ may be brought within reach of a
comparison with Octo. Settmg out with the assumed foctem
= sanskr. Ashtan, I find the Sclavonic given as Osmy, which is
but the hebrew provided with an initial vowel : so that She-
moneh = Osmy = toctom = Octo. Doubtless a proper under-
standing of the word would account for the seeming differ-
ence : in the mean time remark that the Coptic for 8 has a
sibilant like the hebrew, but that 80 gives the ancient guttural
I)JtJLene.
1005. Eve. mn Khavva. The wide ranging afl&nities of
the ancient root Kwikw=:in english Quick have already been
partly mentioned. The word above belongs in form and sig-
nification to that group, and Eve the latinised shape is related
to the hebrew much as Ever is to Quick. Other words of the
same sense and letters are *n ' alive, vigorous,^ Tl ' life/ TVr\
'lived,' n*n = chaldee NVn (giving the vocalisation of Quick)
' a living crcatui-e,' *_*n ' lived.' They are softer, if not softened,
forms, the second guttural being missing or replaced, and they
thus approach nearer to the moesogothic Kwiu-s, than to the
saxon : so also the sethiopic. With a softer aspirate appears
XVT\ ' was,' not remote from Fuit. If the authorities in the
hebrew language would permit the suggestion, to this root
might be referred some forms with a Lamed suffix, 7'n
' strength, vires,' whence /R ' oxiaxj/ TH 'the pain of child
bii'tli,' 7in ' 1. to bring forth, 2. to suffer pains of child bii'th,
3. to be strong.' If a further conjcctui-e should be heard, the
words in 7'N, with the softest aspirate, might be mentioned.
lOOG. Arabia H'^V so called from its dryness and sterility :
\
280 SEMITIC.
nn'^J^ 'a desert:' of these words the trilitteral root is ad-
T T - :
mitted to be one of those conventionalisms which are sup-
posed to adorn and do really deface our hebrew lexicons.
With stronger guttural exists y~\D ' 1. was dried up^ 2. was
desolate/ ^^IH '1. dry, 2. desolate/ ^'IH 'mount Horeb in
the desert/ ^"ih ' diyness/ HIl")!! ' desolation/ n.lin ' a dry
land/ p^"in ' dryness/ Under this form we find in the greek
Kapc^eLv ' to dry up/ Kap^aXeo? ' dry/ Kap<^09 ' di'ied stuff/
KpafilSof; ' dry/ Kpafi^o<; ' a shrivelling of the grapes, ' with
several bye words. To the whole of these belongs I believe
as radix a monosyllabic biconsonantal word common equally
to the greek and hebrew, "IIJI that is '^^\, in Niphal ' was dried
up.' D^lin 'dry places,' "111"}!! ' fever.' With a softer gut-
tural are many words implying bareness and nakedness, the
accompaniments of diyness : IIV, T^V, pr\V ' was naked/ "^1^
' the skin/ that is the naked, the bare, DllJ^ the meadoAvs bv
the Nile bare of trees and bushes, "lllV 'onager,' "iViiy
Jerem. xlviii. 6 in a reduplicate form, ovoii ajpio^; LXX. the
wild ass of the desert. Between nakedness, bareness, and
dryness, barrenness, there is so close a connexion, especially
in the Semitic countries, that it cannot be well doubted the
present words are akin to the former. The greek represen-
tatives of this root are Xepao^ ' dry land,' XT/pa ' a widow,'
with sibilation arjpo'i dry, our Sere with agis. verb, Seariaii,
and, with, if you will, confusion of sibilants, Sterilis, XT€ipa
(as BoL"? Od. X. 30). It would not be in harmony with the
observation we have arrived at, of the community of utterance,
did not this root appear in the latin and teutonic ; and we are
very ready to recognise it in the latin Tor, Torrere, the german
Dorr, the english Dry, Avhich by sibilation would give Sterilis.
From the forms A^dth the softer guttural proceed probably
those Avhich have rejected the guttural altogether, as Arere,
Area, F^pijfxo^ and an armenian word Airi meaning ' viduus,
vidua ; ' we have also, from the same consonants as in Arabia,
Orbus, 0/3(^aj/o9 meaning originally,! suppof^c, 'bare, destitute.'
From ~iy ' was bare ' with "iiy ' skin ' avc may compare pivo^,
SEMITIC. 381
our Kind, for the original form of pLvo<i was <yplvo<;, Hesychios,
Etym. M. 241. 48, where the vocalisation is similar, with yod
for Avaw and p transposed.
1007. By the side of Arabia in the hebrew lexicon lies a
root having the same letters but a wholly different sense, Zl'^y
(the sun) ' set,' whence comes al Mogreb ' the west,' the usual
arabic name of Morocco: witb it ^'IV '^ evening' and ^1J^^ 1
' the west.' In these letters and in this sense we recognize
E/9eySo? ' gloom,' vv^ epe^evvt), Epefivo<i M for B, and nine f
words belonging to Opcpvr] ' gloom,' Crepusculum, Creperus. ^
The last Avord has been wrongly interpreted by the most
ancient and reliable authorities : that what is here advanced
is more probable may be shewn by the following passages out
of Forcellini ; Priusquam manifestus dies creperum noctis
absolveret : Dumque iter horrendum per opaca crepuscula
carpit : the notions dubius, auceps, incertus are only accessory.
The homeric T^epto? indicates a root without the Beta : as in
Od. \. 15. 7]epL KUi v€(f)€Xr] K€Ka\v/j,fx€voL. Some of the com-
parisons above, after making them myself, I saw anticipated in
Parkhursts lexicon ; and under 'l^lV ' darkness,' Gcsenius
compares Op(f)V'r], but as a quadrilitteral he would make it a
compound : it has only the addition of the Lamed suffix.
1008. Solomon, Salem. From the letters Ur^ of the
conventional trilitteral radix proceed several derivatives, and
the most common of the senses are those of Salvus, Safe,
Salutcm, Salve, and peace :. so that the Salaam of the oriental
is but the Salve of the latin ; we shall see also that it is the
Hail ! of the english. In the lexicon a rarer form without the
final Mem rwll^j W^ will be observed, and this goes some
way to shew that there was a bilitteral original 7^. Now
the hebrew language affords us the means of referring these
words to their proper family and identifying them not only
Avith those few above, ])ut Avitli a large and illustrative group
of a different form. Any one aaIio Avill tm'n to DvJi^ and its
derivatives Avill see mixed up Avith the above senses others, as
' absolvit, perfecit,' from passages AA'herc there can be no con-
fusion, and if at all a reader of the hebrcAV he will soon reflect
282 SEMITIC.
that ' absolvit^ perfecit ' are commonly expressed by the vari-
ous modifications of another radix^ like at once and unlike,
Tl'7D' So many hundred instances have already been given of
sibilatiou of almost all classes of consonants, certainly of all
! mutes, that it ought to take no effort to say that 7^ is a sibila-
' tion of '72i- But here we take a step which in effect had been
made before; old latin Sonus='OXo9: Hole (whole). Heal,
All, welsh Holl, 'OX09 ^iS^Sollus, Salvare, Salvus, etc.
But we will not stop where om' forefathers did. The hebrew,
greek, and latin reduced the ancient Kof, KW in numerous
instances to K. In the hebrew exists another form /iS /ID*
T T
'potuit, valuit,' and it is at once probable that '7D = Val =
Well, so that all the derivatives of Valere and of Well arc
lessenings of an ancient fkwal, and of the same parentage as
Heal, All. And if the Sanskrit Bal-an ' robur, vigor ' belong
to this group, it also is a softened form ; so Balas ' valens.'
Nor is this all; wholeness (holeness), entireness, completion
are connected with maturity, full growth, manhood, woman-
hood ; and in hebrew we have with a softer guttural 07^ ' a
young man,' (107^ ^ a young woman,' Coptic '^.Xcif for
either sex, without the mem, and so in arable with the de-
rived, not radical, notion of libidinousness, an animal impulse
which shews very fierce in Arabia. Of the hebrew words on
the trilitteral system, which still holds the best scholars in its
slavery, the hebrew root is not discoverable within the language,
and recourse is had to the arable derivative sense. The welsh
has Gallu, ' to be able, to may, to can.' In the latin we have
derivatives of the same sort without the Vau, Ad-olescens,
Ad-olevit, Suboles, Proles, when olescere is valescere, 'begin
to be well, hole, entire, mature.' The verb Alere has an active
sense like Heal. Is not KaXo? = Valens ? the first idea of
beauty is that of health and strength.
/ 1009. Ham. The latin Amare is now commonly referred
to the Sanskrit Kam to love, the Irish Caemh ' love, desire,'
\ especially since the indian Cupid is Camadeva. Here the
hebrew comes near enough : DH? KDH, 1Dr\, "TDH. Hlt^H,
SEMITIC. 283
nilDn, n^n. n^n, l^n, OnS "1^3 are words sio-mfVins
heat, with the subordinate senses of auger, desire, beauty.
The arabic ^ has a similar sense. That words of burning
are natural expressions for love, is evident to all : Katero fiev
Navvovi : ardebat Alexin. If Gomorrha derives its name
from the bitumen it supplied, that substance drew its name
from its inflammability. We seem to have the same root in
Candere, Candle, Kindle.
1010. Cherubim are described by Ezekiel and Josephus :
every one had four faces, the face of a man, of a lion, of an
ox, and of an eagle ; and four wings ; the wings joined one to
another, and two covered their bodies : they kept the gates of
paradise, and seemed to guard the ark. In this description
and office it is impossible not to be reminded of the compo-
site figures that were doorkeepers at the palace of Nineveh,
and of the three headed Cerberus, the doorkeeper of Hades.
Ke/9/3e/c»09 is made up of nearly the same consonants as ^113.
The orientalists have already compared the Tpv7re<i, Griffins
which guarded gold on fabulous mountains.
XpvcTiioL S' eKarfpffe Koi dpyvpfoi Kvves rjcrav
ovs Hcpaiaros env^e fiSvhjcrt TrpaTTiSeo-aiu
doifia (pvXacrcreiieval, fj,eyaKrjTopos ' AXklvooio :
Od. T). 91.
1011. KiRYAH as in Kiria];-arba, 'city of Arba.' Pinp f
'a city,' "^'p ' a citadel,' and with softer guttural H^y ' a city,'
"|*J5 ' a wall,' Kirya}>-arba, Kirya|?-baal, KiryaJ?-ye-arim, Kir-
ya|?-khuzo|7, Kiryaj^-sannah, Kiryap-sefer, Kiryaj^aim, and
the Phoenician towns, Carthago, Cirta, Carteia, Cartenna,
Carthaea, with Tigranocerta, Melicerta, ' king of the city,'
the name of the tyrian Hercules, seem all connected with the
root Circa and the idea of Girding by a Avail. D'lD ' an
orchard, a vineyard,' 7i2''0 'a. garden,' with lamed suffix
according even to the lexica, Avith some others not so clear,
belong to Garden, Yard etc. as in art. 272. As regards the
sense, Toaati has a similar origin : agls. Tynan ' to inclose ;'
in Devonshire a tun is the farm yard, and in some names of
284 SEMITIC.
villages as Bisliopstone^ bishops tun^ near Seaford, wliicli
could never have been walled.
1012. Aleppo , X^ is supposed to be so called from the
fatness of the district. The arable root and similarly shaped
words refer to milking, almost wholly, and not at all to fat-
ness ; but the conjecture is well founded, the hebrew ^"13711.
the ancient name, being referred to a root having the same
letters as the arable root and producing both ^711 ' milk '
and 'yiT\ ' fat.' To perceive a connexion between the two
senses it is only needful to remember that the milk of sheep,
asses, and goats, chiefly used by the early folk, is full of that
fatty substance cream. Now in the sense of milk it is easy
in these hebrew words to recognize VaKaKro^ Lactis. Among
. the derivatives is 11^2711 Galbanum having a bright white or
' red yellow tint like rich milk, and among the Romans used
as a word to signify yellow.
Cfierulea indutus scutulata aut galbana rasa. »
luvenalis, II. 97.
/| That such a word as this may probably be related to agls.
j Gealo= Yellow, Gold, Gall, XoXtj, must be evident, but as
\ these last contain but two consonants of three they may lie
I further back in the pedigree. Whitish and yellow are nearly
I the same colour, in gaelic Geal is white ; Suetonius assures
i us (Galba, 3) that the Galli called a very fat man (prsepin-
I guem) Galbam, answering exactly to the hebrew. It is some-
what strange to me that no heljraist, as far as I have seen,
I has observed that the hebrew for white has been formed in
the same manner as Lacteus for fglacteus, by dropping the G.
This is doubtless due to the grammatical or lexicographical
burden they have tied upon their shoulders, and to a strong
and rightful sense of the antiquity of the hebrew records.
Yet to me it is quite evident that ^^7 ' white ' and Lebanon
and n^^7 ' the moon ' and several other words are descended
from ^7n ' milk.' Whether the latin Luna be considered
SEMITIC. 285
as a word arising within tlie latin itself for fl^^cna^ or as bor-
rowed from some earlier form of speech, approaching to the
Sanskrit Glau ' the moon/ or as a near approximation to
Lebanah, the result will be the same, for fgel as in TeXet,
the oldest form for Flame, and Yellow, and Gleam, will still
be the ultimate source of all. In the word Alabaster we have
the hebrew for milk, divested of its ancient guttural but not
of the vowel that accompanied it. It is paralleled by EX7ro9,
ekaiov, areap, evdrjvia ; EX0O9, fiovTvpov, K.v7rpcoL (Hesy-
cliios) . The latin Albus ' white,^ is formed in the same -
manner and retains the vowel which ]^7 has lost. Again, to
take the second meaning of the root, we find with sibilation
Salve = germ. Salbe = agls. Salf, Sealf, which gives the
moesog. Salbon, ' aXeL^eiv, fMvpi^etv, -)(^pceLv,' and Salbons
' IJivpov.' We might guess at Calf that it shall signify milker,
and compare the irish and gaelic Laogh = welsh Llo ' calf,^
with irish Lachd ' milk ' = welsh Llaeth. Aleppo, like Ala-
baster, Albus, has lost the guttm'al, and retained the vowel ;
from Kheleb ' fat ' take away the guttural and we obtain
falipem Avhich is the latin Adipem ' fat,^ with A\et(f)€iv, ,
AiTra, A.XoL(f)7} (i/e<? 6a\edovTe<; aXoi,<fiy), A\6i(pap (homeric), I
with also the mcesogothic Alew ' oil,' Ekaiov (Anth yod for
wau). Oleum, Oil. In a former place EXaioj/ has been com-
pared with agls. ^lan ' to burn f and herein is no difference
of radical, for ^'Elan is TeXeLv AAith loss of guttural. The
Sanskrit equivalents of a\eicj)6iv, Avhether beginning with a or
with 1, are here of course held to have lost something at the
beginning.
Persia, see arts. 534, 1040.
1013. Malachi OK/D is, they tell us, and doubtless
truly, a shortened form for nOS7p legatus lehovae, from
the same source as '^^?7'P ' ^i^ angel,' or ' legatus.' The
radix is not itself in actual use in the hebrew, but is recorded
in the lexica according to custom, "Jh}*?, and compared with
latin Legare. That this comparison is well founded can
scarcely be doubted by any one avIio casts his eyes upon
Ludolfis sethiopic lexicon under this head : AATI LEoavit.
285
SEMITIC.
'^AYI ' minister, famulus, Lictor.' He quotes, for the use of
the verb as Legavit, misit imncium seu hominem, the places
Matth. xxvii. 19; Mark iii. 31. It is also a recognized fact
that the very common words lhr\, "H V ' went ' belong to this
family ; and here it is akin to Legere in ' legere vestigia/ and
as ' percurrcre, preeterire, obire.' It seems that while the ori-
ginal, if really original, form of the root had gone out of use
in the hebrew, the language retained plbti^ ^^ ^^^ representa-
tive, for this word has the sense and embraces the letters of
the other words for ' sent.^ It might be alledged that the
principles of hebrew grammar allow ^ to be occasionally a
prefix (Gesen. Hebr. Gr. § 54. 6, § 83. 35 ; Miehaelis Syr.
Gr. § 38. 7) ; but this Shaphel conjugation wants discussion ;
in the example which is sufficient for Gesenius ^n% an ob-
solete root to signify 'blazed,^ compared with n^n*7tJ^
' flame,' there seems to me to be involved a mistaken assump-
tion : a comparison of other languages, TeXetv, Glow, Gleam,
induces me to suppose that the original letters GL have
in the one instance undergone sibilation as in XeXrjvr}, 2eXa9,
and in the other have dropped the initial, as in Low, Leem
(art. 322), Lumen. On the above example see other theories
in Lee Gr. p. 142. It may be then that ^ is not in that
instance a prefix ; and the rule for Shaphel, that "^ may be
prefixed, was meant in our grammars to manufacture quadri-
litteral verbs out of trilitteral roots and was not intended to
apply to such a case as H/il/. Considering therefore that this
point is doubtful, and that there is much reason to suspect
that an initial L has always lost some consonant before it,
we may say that in H/ti^ we find a trace of an earlier form.
1014. Jericho, whether it takes its name from the pale
moon, or from the fertile valley of the Jordan and ]ip1|l
' greenness,' may, if we trust to our guides, be connected
with Virere.
FAMILIES OF WORDS. 287
FAMILIES OF WORDS.
1015. Spoon. In the younger or prose Edda near the
beginning we read thus^ )?ak hennar var lagt gyltum skjoldum,
svo sera spouj^ak, ' thatch of it was laid with gilt shields so as
a spoonthatch/ ' its roof was laid with gilded shields as it were
with shingles' (Dasents translation). Here we see plain
enough that j^ak = thatch = reyo<i, = aT6yo<; = tectum ; but what
is this phrase a spoonthatch? Spann=Sp6nn in islandic is ].
ramentmn ligni, ' a chip/ dan. Spaan^ ' a chip^ a shingle ;' 2.
'cochleare/ ' Skje^ Skee/ ^ a spoon.' Junius reconciles the two
significations, for he tells us that the first spoons were but chips
of wood. " Cochleari vero inde nomen dedit antiquitas, quod
qualecumque ligni segmentum le\iter excavatum cochlearis
usum praebuerit simpliciore adhuc saeculo atque iuculto.
Unde agls. Sticean sunt cochleariaj Herb, xviii. 4. Ipse quoque
in illo tractu HoUandiae, ubi cespites bituminosos ad focum
efibdiunt, incidi in aliquot familias, quibus cochlear quotidiano
sermone Gaepstock dicebatur." He met with some turfcutters
in Holland whose name for a spoon was a Gape stick, a Chop-
stick.
Or wilt tliou in a yellow boxen bole
Taste with a wooden splent the sweet lithe honey ?
The Affectionate Shepheard, p. 17.
Spon in agls. was ' a chip/ ' astula, putamen.' Gloss. Of |;am
treowe \><es halgan Cristes mseles sponas and sceaf|?an nima'S. \
Bede. 524. 30. Lye. ' Of the tree~(= wood) of the holy cross
of Christ they take spoons ( = chips) and slia\dngs.' Spaan,
dutch, is ' Splent, Splint,' and Spaander ' a chip,' " Daar men
hakt daar vallen spaanders," ' where one hews there fall chips.'
In the prose Edda also towards the end, Spajnir is splinters.
By water he sent adoun
Light linden spon
He wi'ot hem al wdth roun.
Sir Tristrem, p. 119, ed. Scott.
Hence the phrase Spick and Span. j.
Lo I make bothe hevens and erthe alle span newe. ^
Myroiir of Lewed^^Ien, 1067.
By recollecting how P and K interchange, we see that Scan-
s
f^
X
288 FAMILIES OV WORDS.
\ du]a. Shingle = germ. Schinclel, are of the same root; which
removes all that was strange in the expression of Snorri in the
Edda. The word is used by him as chips for firing. Dasent
tr. p. 86. hyrSar af lokarsponum (p. 46. ed. 1848). Shingle
I find, is nearly forgotten with the use of it ; it is " a lath of
cleft wood to cover houses with " (Kersey) . Wooden slates
is the full sense. Dach-verdekens (Kilian). ^KavBaXrjdpov
is the splent in a bird trap, which falls when touched and
brings down the trap (Acharn. 687) ; later authors use
"XicavSaXov, XKavSaXTj in the same sense. Scamnum looks
like a derivative of the same root, and if f^kand were the
rung of a ladder, Scandere would be explained. Scantling
is a term in carpentry meaning the size to which wood is cut
and seems of the same origin : this word along with Scant is
closely connected with the isl. Skamtr ^ modus, dimensio,
portio,' at Skamta ' dividere, dimetiri,^ and to be compared
with 2)7ravto9. The harder forms remain in several words
Avith us, but they mostly reject the N according to custom.
i Dan. Skinne 'a splint,^ Skinne been = Shin bone = agls. Sein-
I ban = germ. Schienbein = dutch Scheenbeen = swed. Sken-
I ben. Shank = agls. Sceanca = dutch Schenk, Schenkel =
germ. Schenkel. Skid for a wheel = isl. SkiS ' lamina lignea'
also ' snow shoe ' = swed. Skid, ' snow shoe ' = agls. Scide
' Scindula^ (Gloss.), all these words having the notion of the
? latin Scindere. Schedula, Scheda is of the same origin but
used for writing. So Skates. S^eS?; is a tablet, 2%eSi(z a raft.
As consisting of a thin lath of wood, lamina lignea, Sheath^
I =agls. ScaeS = dansk. Skede = germ. Scheide = swed. Skida,
1 which is, as it should be, also ' shell.'
Switlie go shape a sliip
Of sliides and of bordes.
Piers Plougliman, 5436, 6418.
Mouth they haveth gret and wide,
And a touge as a schyde.
King Alisaunder, 6420.
Myn baselard * ha^t a schede f of red.
Songs and Carols (Warton Club) p. 85.
* Baselard, long knife. f Schede, sheath.
SPOON. 289
Since lamina lignca^ a skid of wood, makes a dish, germ.
Schotel, Schiissel 'a dish/ = agds. Sciittel = Scuttle. The
norse Skutill is ' mcnsa parva/ a small tabic. Scot in Wainscot
is of the same origin, "Wain is Wagen, the Avails, so that
Wainscot is ' parietum lamina lignca.^ Tlie moesogothic verb
Skeidan = germ. Scheiden comes in of course along Mith
these. Comparing Skeidan Avith Scindere the general opinion
"would be that as avc have Scidi, Scissum, which is of course
for fscid-sum = fsciditum, the N is inserted to strengthen the
imperfect tenses ; I have already hinted under 7rev^09, iraOeiv,
that this conclusion is not ahvays sound, and in the present
case we shall find enough of N to shake the theory. In the
mean time by side of Scindere, Scintilla, 2%eS?; we have in
Aristophanes ^')(^i,i'8aXa/j.oi ' chips,' also S%t^eij/ ' split.' Ob-
serve noAV that for all the most important significations above
noticed avc have also forms with P, as Sponn ' a chip,' a Spunk
'a spark ' = germ. Funkc, S</)^v ' a Avedge,' ^invdrjp Avhich is
either Scintilla or a Sponn in the Avay of a broach ; fibulam
in humeris, to fasten the toga, aut armillam significat (Pris-
cianuSj V. 61-6). S^ovSfXo?, SttovSuXo? in its various signifi-
cations is no more. Sponda is a lath that holds the sacking
of a bedstead. Spindle is usuallv a rod, as the axis of a
AA'heel, and it seems very possible that the verb Spin may be
a deriA'ative of Sponn. Spit rejects the N : so Spade, Spatula,
XTraOj} which retain the notion of breadth; so the keltic
Spatha ' sword,' for the keltic languages have the root in such
a manner that the Avliole class ansAvers to the teutonic. Some
forms drop the S, as Cuneus Svedge,' i. e. ^splitter,' Findere,
that is, Scindere, for rude life made no distinction of sharp
edges and blunt Avedges, Kea^etv (homeric), AA'rongly explained
by Buttmaun Lexil. I. 1.2. Some forms terminate in labials,
as Shive and all its relatives, Pil)ula, which is but XTnvOtjp
or isl. Spensl, Spennill : add Scapula ? Some end in L which
is convertible Avith D, T, norse Skilja 'to divide' = agls.
Scylan, round which assemble moesog. Skalya ' a tile,' Skilya
^a knife,' to Skill as 'it skills not,' an idiom belonging to
other teutonic languages, as dutch " Uat schcelt vccl," that
makes a great difierence. Scale cither of fish or balances^
u
I
290 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
being lamina^ Shield = agls. Scyld^ as formed of a lamina.
Shell, SiLL = agls. Seel, Slate for Sclate, Shale, and more
than one needs here recount.
Was neuer wepen tliat euer was make
That * scliel might therof take
Na more than of the flint.
Gy of Warwdcke, p, 313.
I make no doubt but that Scalffi were the stalls or steps of a
ladder. S/ceXo? is to Skill as Shank to Scindere. Scabbard
=norse Scalpr is of this class, as Sheath of the other. Simi-
larly Schiefer the german for ^slate.^ Shaft of a spear.
Skill also becomes Spill, as in a Spool ' a bobbin,' the game
of Spillikins, and Spills, matches for lighting pipes, =swed.
Spjall=germ. Spille ; a spigot in a beer barrel is a Spile, the
verb in Swedish 'split' is Spjalka, and the adjective Spjalkig,
splintery; this verb is but germ. Spalten, our Split, with subst.
germ. Splitter = Splinter. Numerous other illustrations of
the root may be found in the glossaries and teutonic lan-
guages : to pursue them further is not now much to the
purpose. XKo\o'\lr ' a stake ' is a derivative of this form ; and
a curious confirmation of the assertion is found in the use of
the other word already discussed in the sense ' impale ' which
is almost always avaaKoXoTrt^eiv : we have TeXefxtuj/ vravra
KUKa TraOcov avaa'y^ivSvXevOrjcreTai,, Platon. Rep. II. p. 362. A,
Avhence it is evident that <TKo\oy^^=ar')(avha\ov. Whether the
third consonants be considered interchangeable or not, a
common root is found in Secare which was teutonic as well
as latin. The main object of this article is to bring us round
to the conclusion that Spoon and ^TrevSeiv are related : and
hence Fuudere. For what is STrevSetv? Ta make a libation
was to take with a ladle, say Spoon, some wine unmixed "with
water out of the wine bowl, pour it with the ladle into the
hand, and fling it towards the skies, or towards the deity in-
voked. The significance of ^irevheadai, ' make a truce,' arose
from both parties dipping their spoons into one wine vessel
and so engaging in a common religious ceremony, which stops
hostile feeling. The roman name for the ladle was simpulum,
* o=one.
1
SPOON. 291
and " one of the most celebrated vases in tlie neapolitan col-
lection was found with a bronze simpulum in it ; upon the
vase itself there was a sacrificial painting representing a priest
in the act of poiu'ing a libation from a vase with the simpulum/^
The ladle in greek is 0Lvi]pvaL<i, spoon fivarpov, the word
Spoon I do not know except in the derivatives of ^irevSetv,
or that verb itself. It is remarkable that in latin Libare is of
religion^ Fundcre is not, in greek Aei^ecv is not, "ETrevhetv
is. With the older harder K agls. Scencan to pour out
drink, seems related to XTrevSeLv. See Halliwell in Skink,
Skinker for examples.
To thame lie birlis* and skynkis fast butf were J.
Gawin Douglas, Lib. I.
No sh-e, ne be J>e day so long, J>e while beo § sitte}? o bencbe,
And som of tbe nyjt uymet>|| Jjerto, J^e drinke for to sheuclie.
Of an holi preclioures word lieo uolde not so ofte J^enche,
As of the mim word, tat hem*iy |>inke)? of t^e sely wenche**.
Robert of Gloucester, p. 118,
Here one cannot help thinking of Rabshakeh, the chief butler,
head-skink, and the verb Hp^ not occurring in kal, is found
in hiphil, signifying Scencan. At any rate X'jrevSetv cannot
be separated in form from aTnvOiip and the other relatives of
Spoon, nor can it be denied that a connexion in sense is
visible. The shoulder has often taken its denomination from
the broad shoulder blade; SHOULDER=agls. Sculder = germ.
Schulter=swed. Schuldra=dan. Skidder : these are of Skill.
Scapula, ' the shoulder blade,' belongs rather to Shive. The
Sanskrit for shoulder Skandh-ah goes further back to Scindere.
For the shoulder of a Mild l)oar the proper form is Shield : \
" By eating of a shcclde of a wilde bore he got an appetite and \
after recovered" (Fulk FitzAVarine : notes, p. 189). Spand is \
a rare english synonym for Shoulder, but the shoulders of the ,
arches in architecture are constantly Spandrels. Su' Tristrem I
having stripped the hide from off the deer according to the
right art of venerie, proceeds to cut up the carcase :
* Birlis, is acts the butler, agls. Byrel, pocillator, pincema.
t But, without. X Were, wariness. § Heo, they.|
II Nyme}>, take. ^ Hem, to them. ** Wenche, Eowena.
u3
I
292 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
The spaude was the first brede *.
P. 33, ed. Scott.
Take out N, and Ave have another form with the same sense^
also our own broad Spade for digging, and Espada ' sword.'
Cf. art. 537.
By til' slioulder of a ram from off the right side pav'd
Which usually they boil, the spade bonef being bar'd.
"" ' Draytou, Polyolbion, V.
Besides Sliank the leg seems to he also Spank ; Spankers in
Jamicson is ^ long thin legs;' and the expressions to Spank
alongj a Spanking pace, whieh are as much saxon english as
lowland scotch, seem derivative, since the friesic and danish
Spanke is 'to strut:' so welsh, Ysponcio 'to jet;' and 'to
take long strides ' is a fair notion of all,
1010. Say. No one doubts but that, whatever be the
correct spelling, fecn-etv would come from a lost verb Feireiv
like feiro'^. The equivalent of this verb in latin was Secere.
(Festus) Secessiones, narrationcs. Again, Inseque apud Eu-
nium, die. Inscxit, dixit. Gcllius, XVIII. 9, dismisses the
philological inquiries and quotes both Ennius,
Inseque, Musa, manu Romanorum induporator
(Juocl quisque in bello gessit cum rege Filippo :
and Cato, eiusmodi scelera nefaria, qute neque insecendo neque
legendo audivimus : also Plautus INIenoechm., Usee nihilo
mihi videntur esse sectius quam somnia, which Gcllius ex-
plains, nihilo magis narranda quam si ea essent somnia.
There is another passage not mentioned by Gellius ; Plautus,
Miles Gl. IV. vi. 6, Cum ipso, pol, sum secuta : and there
are some passages of Virgil and other authors which are am-
biguous, as Sequitur sic delude Latinus. To this root we
must assign Sector ' a bidder ' and Scctio ' a bidding at an
auction,' as also Sectio ' a plea,' which Festus makes out as
persecutio iuris, and draws from sequi ' follow,' as otliers from
secare ' cut.' The identity of Secere ' to say' with agls. Secgan
' to say ' is evident, and this brings us to the german Sageu
* The shoidder was the first quickly removed,
t It is lower down " shoulder blade."
f
SAY. 293
and the eiiglish Say. Now as an R sometimes displaced
a C, as Bacca= Berry, Sage= Saw=Serra^ so there was a
collateral form of Sccerc ' to say/ in Serere ' to say/ whence
Sermo, Disserere, Assererc. Of Seegan another form was
Specan, Speak and germ. Spreclien. Observe how another
example runs ofl' in the same manner. Sow = Serere =
Beyond, however, these clusters of words, others may be
traced. Since the latin shoAvs that the original root began
with S, and since constant homeric usage and the actual
characters of the eleian inscription prove that it was read
with the digamma, it follows that an earlier form than any
yet spoken of was Swec- Swer-, the latter of which is fomid in
our Answer, in the norse Svara ' to answer,^ Svar ' an answer,*
and, losing the sibilants, in Vcrbum=Word. "We may also
conjecture that om' own Savear = moesog. SAvaran was ori-
ginally no more than Say. I should Avish to add Hortari.
That the attic verb Epetj^, Eipij/ca is for Swer-, aaiII be
evident if the homeric form has the Van. Ilcyne decided
in the affirmative and Avith reason. The present occurs as
feipeiv: Od. /3. 162, fjLVJjarrjpaiv Se fxaXiara 7n(f}avaKo/Ji,€vo^
raBe Feipco : v. 7, similarly; X. 13G, oX/Biot eaaovTai raSe roc
vrj/jLeprea Feipa). II. A. 182; w? irore rt? fepeec: so Z. 462;
H. 91. In I. 56, ovSe irakiv Fepeei. The passage A. 17G
may be thus amended, kuc ttotc Tt9 fepeei. y^r. 793, Avrt-
\o^ ov fiev Toi yLieXeo9 fetpTjaerai, aivo<i. The other passages
are ambiguous. It appears therefore that fecpeiv = agh. Savc-
rian and is the present tense of eiTrov, and = -feTreiv =■-
sccerc.
In the Sanskrit arc several Avords to be referred to this root,
and those that mean ' speak ' lose the S, ansAvcring, as Sanskrit
Avords do, to the radix Swec- seen in the agls. Sweg ' a
sound.' The greek as early as Homer has dropped a large
number of initial sibilants, and the equivalent of agls. Sweg
is lat. Yocem = homeric forra. There is not much difficulty
in reading all the passages in the iliad and odyssey Avith the
restored Vau. In A. 137, 5' Fott uKovaov by Bentlcys theory ;
<I>. 92, ^. 222, X. 421, H. 150; the hiatus in evpvfoTra is
294 FAMILIES. OF WORDS.
removed. Not quite so easy is e. 61, baio/ievcov, rj 6' afot-
hiaova Foirt koXt], but restore aetSovaa afoiTL koXtj^ like
o-FeKvpe in F. 172. The verb afoiSaecv is of a suspicious
form and may be banished from Homer by -uTiting in k. 227,
aeihrjaiv, as now read in I. 519.
By the rejection of SW in Swer, the attic forms already
mentioned, the messenger goddess I/jt9, and our Errand are
almost liistorically deducible. Hither also refer the Et/aeaf
adavaTcov of Hesiodos (Theog. 801) and till something better
be brought up ^iprjvr], FeLprjvrj.
The moesogothic presumed simple verb Aikan ^to affirm/
may come from swec- by rejection of S, and compensation
for Vau. From Aikan reject the guttural and we obtain
lat. Aio, which has an affirmative force.
The hebrew has H'li^ 'to speak/ as subst. 'sermo:' in
Semitic vocalization vau=yodj and may represent the conso-
nantal vau in Swec.
The Sanskrit forms are ^^ '^ speak/ xp^ ' a speaker/ de-
rivatives of ^jcfi, ^J^ or ^t^ , ^, making in 3rd person ^x:ffT,
and the cognates of Sonus, ^wvq.
It appears likely that further back than all these lay an
earlier root fkwek, nearly Quack, and represented by agis.
Cwe^an, which we retain in Bequeath, the norse Cve^a,
moesog. Kwi}>an, in Quoth and perhaps Quote. The past
tense survives in Quoth. That words are often imitations of
sounds Ave know by experience. If quack, quek, seems one of
these, like our quack of ducks, cackle of geese, and Aristo-
phanes Koa^ of frogs, some perhaps of the words for mouth
may have arisen from it. If Osculum were fkosculum, fkosc
was Os ; a sibilate form, to be compared with friesic Keek
' mouth,' our Cheek, very widely applied, like Bucca, Bouche,
and perhaps Gag.
1017. GwAL, GuL in Gula, Glutire, Ingluvies, sanskr.
Gal ' to eat,' Gili-ah, ' swallowing,' eng. Gulp = norse Gleypa
= dutch Gulpen, germ. Kehle ' throat,' lat. Collum ' neck,'
agls. Ceolas ' fauces,' may have come from an early Kw-1, giving
by sibilation Swallow = agls. Swelgan, and SwiU. It seems
GWALj GEL. 295
impossible but that TXaxraa ^tongue* should be connected
with it ; and if so we must of consequence hold that the fol-
lowing have lost an initial G : Aaifiacrcreiv, AairTetv, Aau-
KaviT] throat (O. 642), Aacpvaaecv, Aei^eiv, Aeyeiv, Lingua,
Lingere, Lambere, Labium, Lick = agls. Liccian = germ.
Lecken = moesog. Laigon (in a comp.), Lip. XetXo? retams
the initial. It is very remarkable that the hebrew forms are
all read without the G, while the evident similarity of \W1
yXcoaaa Avill not permit us to question the affinity. We
have yib, ppb 'he licked,^ V^b 'to swallow,' V^ ' gula,'
OV7 'he gulped, avide edit,' Dllb 'food, bread.' The
welsh has Llafar ' speech,' Lief ' a voice,' Lleibio ' to lap or
Uck,' Llwnc ' a gidp, the gullet,' irish Liobar ' a lip,' Liogar
' a tongue/ Leagaim ' I lick :' gaelic Slugan ' gullet.' Call
^^p, and agis. Galan 'sing' are not far off. Slobber,
Slaver appear, when compared with the friesic and bremish
eqidvalents, to belong to this group : they mean ' lick ' about
Holland (so Kilian). That yaka/c-ro'i, the hardest known
form for Milk, with its correspondent synonyms in the va-
rious languages are related, is probable from the considera-
tion that milk must be in a pastoral nomad life, the chief
article to be swallowed, and it should not be forgotten that
yaXaKT-o'i must have the t significant, perhaps as a passive
participle of a verb, as tgwelgan=swelgan. The identity of
the root in G-L with that in G-R has always been asserted
by the Sanskrit philologues. See the Sanskrit index. Thus
tgwal = welsh Gwar 'neck,' old engl. Swere, art. 698, ana-
logous to Swallow. The latin has Gurges ' a swallow, a
swallower ' as in Fabius Gurges ; Gurgidio ' the throat.'
The root in R is somewhat antiquated in the teutonic, the
islandic has Qverk, Kverk, the friesic Querke 'throat;' the
old english has Querken ' to suffocate,' and, dropping the gut-
tural, the german Wiirgen ' to strangle : ' dogs that Worry
sheep, take them by the throat.
1018. Gel as in TeXetv, in Gleam and its group as in
art. 322, seems to lose G in Lumen and its gi'oup, to take
labials in Flamma, Blaze and theu' group, art. 529, to sibi-
296 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
late the G in SeXa?, ^eXrjvt], to be connected by colour with
Gold, Gilvus, Yellow, etc., though these may also he referred
to lyaXa.
1019. Dry. The numerous derivatives of a hehrew root
identical with X?;p-o9j Hep-a-o^ seem to correspond so closely
with the teutonic Dorr^ and the latin Torr-erc, etc., that a
commutation of initial letters may he presumed. See § 478
and lOOC. That Terra is only a feminine adjective meaning
Dry with a fem. subs, suppressed as in patria, appears in a
striking way by the Swedish translation of Genesis i. 10.
Och Gud kallade dot torra Jord.
1020. Glaber ' smooth,' Glib, Glide seem to lose the
initial in Labi, Lubricus, and to sibilate it in Slip, Slide,
Sledge, Sleek, Slug, Slink, with germ. Schlange = dan.
Slange ' a snake,' p^H, 77p.
1021. Clammy, Cling, Cleave, Clay, KoXXa 'glue,'
seem to lose the initial in Limus ' mud,' Lutum ' clay,'
Limax ' snail,' perhaps in Linere, in Lentus, Lithe, Limp,
and to sibilate it in Slime, Slough, Sludge. This group is
near to the preceding : Daub in Gen. vi. 14, is agls. Clceman.
Clamm is ' mortar ' (Exod. i. 14), 'clamp,' and 'malagma,
poultice.'
1022. To Flag, Flabby, Flap, Avords which are not easily
traced historically, Flaccus, Flaccidus seem related to XaXav
' to loose,' and as in § 8 12 to Laxus, Lucre, Luxus, Luxuria,
Langueseere, with sibilation Slack, Slow, Slut, Slattern :
Avhethcr to Lap, Lappet, Fimbria, Fringe is less clear.
1023. Gull, Gold, Gall, XoX?;^ XoXo<i 'anger,' Yellow,
Gilvus, become Fulvus, Flavus, Fallow, BaXto?? Badius?
Bay? and with sibilation Sallow.
His oycii liohvc and grisly to behold,
His liewe ffilwc and pale as ashen cold.
Chaucer, C. T. 136G.
1024. Quick is more fully written in the norse Avitli two
Kofs : Kvikr, pi. nom. Kvikv-ir, ])articipial substantive
Kvikvendi n. pi. Its affinities in Yivere, Bicoyai, Bcos, Be»7,
breton Leva = welsh Bvw ' live,'
QUICK, KWAN. 297
01/ 6t]V ol'S' avTOS drjpov f^fj], uXXc'i Toi rjdrj
ayx_i itapiaTrjKiv 6avaTos Koi fidlpa Kparau),
II. n. 852.
in words signifying strength, as liiKVi, Bnj, Fl<;, Vis, -with the
hebrew developments of the root, have been alluded to before
(335, 1005).
oAA ov yop foi tT i)v fis fp-veoos ovoe rt kikvs.
Od. X. 393.
vvv te p.' e(oi> oXt'yoy re koi ovTitavus Ka\ ("kikvs
6(pdaKpov dXacocrei'.
t. 515.
It affords a home for the aneient root Be, Fuisse, Fore =
(t>vvai, the eausative ^veiv, the Sanskrit Bhu. Aicov, Aiec,
^vum, Ever, -^ternus, sanskr. Ay-ah have been mentioned :
we are told that Aicov seems to be used for spinal marrow,
the ' quick ' of the body. Farmers and gardeners are vexed
sometimes by a grass very tenacious of life ; if a single joint
of the running root be left in the ground, it springs into
growth : it is called in Norfolk Quicken, and elsewhere Couch-
grass, a mistake for Quitch. The same word is also Wick,
Ot/co9 for FiKo<i, Vicus, places to live in. Hive it appears by
the moesogothic had the same sense, and may be assumed to
have the same origin. AaTv^Facrrv, with the Sanskrit, is
perhaps a sibilate form. It is also Wax = agls. Waesian=
mcesog. Wahsian = nor3e Vaxa : and Wake = agls. Waeian=
mocsog. Wakan translating •ypr^'yopeiv, aypvrrveiv ; Vigil, Vi-
gere ; and Queo 'I am able.^ Do Eke = Augere, Egg on =
agls. Eggian = norse Eggja, and 'Eyeipecv belong to it?
1025. An old root fkwan 'whitc,^ Avhich appears in welsh
GAvyn ' wliite,^ lat. Canus, sinking the vau, as in Canis,
breton Kann, Gwenn, Sanskrit Kan 'splenderc,^ has many
affinities. We have the silnlate form in Swan, the white
bird, perhaps in Swoon = agls. A-swunan, in agls. Swinan
Swindan ' to languish,' in Wan ' pale,' a loss of the guttural,
Avhence Wane, both agls. On the Sanskrit Swan 'dog' =
Ki;va=Canem, see G91. On Gander see 1018. Cunieulus
* rabbit ' may be ' the little white one,' from the tame variety :
the word ia like the others, a problem. From the notion of
398 FAMILIES OF WORBS.
whiteness it seems scarce possible to separate that of burn-
ing with a bright blaze, as Candet is near to Incendere,
Acccndere, Kindle, welsh Cynneu. The resinous tree that
barns brightly is called in the agls. runesong Cen, the german
Kien, Avliich, as appears to me, cannot be very different from
Kcow? the seed-vessel of the same tree, nor Kcovrjaat 'to
pitch.' In these I recognize, with softer P, the latin Pinus,
hereupon superseding Buttmanns idea of tpicnus, which was
previously acceptable. Candere (see art. 884), with dental
for guttural, appears in the ma3sog. Tandyan = germ. Ziinden,
producing Tinder, erse, gaelic Teinne ' fire.' This form of
the root gives by rejecting N the latin Tseda ' a torch' or ' a fir-
tree,' and AaSa (ace.) ' a torch.' The following has been
misunderstood.
Tho that weren in lievene
Token stella cometa
And tentleden it as a torclie
To reverencen liis burthe.
Piers Ploughman, 12554.
mp ' kindled fire,' N^Jp ' burned with jealousy.' It may be that
sauskr. Kam ' to love,' erse Caemh ' love,' lat. Amare, liebrew
Dn niot,'1Dn Hie desired,' i^^DH thickened milk' thick-
ened by heat probably, D/DH 'was hot,' DDH 'violence, in-
jury,' as arising from a heated mind, ptDH ' what is fer-
mented,' ppn 'vinegar,' as fermented, IDtl 'sestuavit,'
"iDH ' bitumen,' as combustible, 'lyLtepo? ' desire,' *^D^ ' was
scorched,' are all of this group. Either Clean = welsh Glan
= Irish Glan = agls. Clsene may be obtained by changing V or
W to L, or from the root TeX, GL ' shine,^ or else all these
are connected among themselves.
1026. Round some such form as the Sanskrit Kumbh-ah
' a water jar,' may be grouped a considerable number of
words, and one or two of them seem to afibrd instruction
and novelty. Let us consider that a calabash is naturally
one of the earliest water vessels, and that the Kumbh would
be probably something of the Pumpkin, Pumpion kind, be-
longing to the same root therefore as Cucumis ' cucumber.'
KUMBH. 299
The facility with which letters change leads us to believe that
Cucurbita = Gourd, germ. Gurke or Kurke (Wachter) ' a
cucumber/ with our Gurkins ' small cucumbers for pickling/
and, with initial, K<yjovpov ' a cucumber/ a word of glossarial
and late greek, Svater melon ?^ frencli Coiu'ge ' gourd,^ Spanish
Pcpino ' cucumber ' are all reasonably referred to the same
root. So KdX.oKvvdi'i ' cucurbita silvatica,' dutch Quint Appcl
(Kilian). To which as gourd shaped add
The stomachs comforter the pleasing Quince.
In this cluster we have a considerable number of forms, and
they easily connect themselves with others, too easily, no
doubt, to make out much of a proof. Supposing then that
we have seen enough of letter changes, we may most con-
veniently here arrange by significations. It ought to cause
no exception if we meet with forms implying an earlier
fkwambh, reduced to the sanski'it fkumbh by vocalization of
the W. Cup has been ah'cady mentioned with its allies at
art. 865. Add A770? ^a vessel/ HANAP = agls. Hna^p ^a
cup,' Hamper, Can, the agls. word Cyf 'dolium, cadus,
modius,' an ancient greek word Kep recognizable in Kepa/j.o<;
and in Kepa/xevi ' a potter,' equivalent to moesog. Kas,
' aKevo<;/ latin Vas, norse Ker (neuter), danish Kar; Car-
chesia. With S prefixed XKU(f)o<;, Scoop = germ. Schuppe =
dutch Skop, welsh Cafnio ' to scoop.' ^[5 ' a cup.' From the
use of all vessels, say originally a gourd, a calabash, for holding
and containing liquids, we come to Capax, Capere in the same
sense, XavSavetj/jXaSetj/, our Hold (for Hent) . From the hollcw-
ness, Cavus, welsh Caf, gaelic Cobha. From the hollowness of
the hand or the roiuidness of the fist. Hand, Manus for mandus,
as in Mandare, a possible greek root of the same form, a
teutonic root of the same form, mand, or mund, a greek root
of the form irefiTr meaning hand, Pungerc ' to punch,' Pugnus
' fist,' Pugil ' boxer,' the greek adverb Uv^, Kov8v\o(i ' fist,^
P]3 'the hand,' D^^DPI 'the two fists/ the Sanskrit Pani-ah
'the hand.' That mand 'hand' was an old greek root
there is tolerable evidence in MapmeLv ' catch ' and in
300 TAMIHES OF WORDS.
the line, out of Agamemnons oatli that he had never touched
Briseis,
aXX' efifv' dnpoTifiaaTos m KXi(Tly](nv ffxrjariv,
T. 2G3.'
The latm Manus is_, according to the custom of language
(tegmen = tegmentum, lentus = lenis),not different from fman-
dus : Mandare is to ' hand to one : ' Mastm-bare changes N
before a dental, as in the above line from the Iliad. Mmid
' hand ' is in the agls., in the norse of the older Edda, and in
some old teutonic proper names, as Cunimundus, Kuhn Mund
'Boldhand,^Ruodmunt ^Redhand.^ That the greeks would have
such a form as -fTrefiTr ' hand ' might pretty Avell follow from
pungere and /covSi'Xo?. It seems to be at the base of the verb
Ile/ATretv, one of the senses of which is ' escort,' most easily
first ' take by the hand, lead by the hand, hand.^ It is
strongly confirmed as affording a good solution of the difficult
word SfCTTre/u^eXo? in Hesiodos,
Koi Tols, 01 yXavKTjv Si^aTre/ii^eXoj/ ipya^ovrai,
Tlieog-ou. 440*.
fiTjhk TToKv^elvov daiTos 8v(r7refxCJ}(\ou dvai
iK Koivov' TrXelaTr) 6e X"P'^' banavT] t' oXiyiaTT),
Works and Days, 667.
In the first of these, if ttc/^tt means hand, Sf crTre/i^eXo? is
' hard to handle, hard to deal with,^ in the second ' hard
handed, close fisted.' Cf. also Pampinus the tendril or hand
of a vine (also shoot). Among the rest 'x^eip may stand, and
we need not be frightened at making the verb Kri in Sanskrit,
the car- in Carmen, a secondary notion. With it Ka/o— 09
' Avrist,' Palpere ? Palraa? Grab and all its equivalents. Grope
= agls. Grapian is connected with Grasp by the common root
signifying ' hand.' After the word Hand should stand some of
the notions which belong to hand and KovSi/Xo?. First Hold,
Avhich I take to be an altered form of the moesog. Hin];an, to
Hend, an old english word = norse Hcnda, in the same way as
agls. Cild = germ. Kind = rovo<;, lat. Hendcre in prehcndere,
Ansa.
* Cf. Il|ad, n. 748.
KUMBII. 301
Tolil mon whose watcliful eyes no slumber hent
What store of hours their guilty night had spent.
w! Browne, B. P. 11. i.
Then from a form closer to the hcbrew Kaf, Caperc ' take/
Habere Miokl, have/ HAVE = agls, Habban, Haibban = moesog.
Plaban = iiorse. Hafa : Keep = agls. Cepaii ; IIoop : moesog.
Fahan = germ. rangen = agls. Fon=norse Fa 'lay hold of/
whence Fingers^ Fangs. \'2p 'prehendit/ welsh Cafael 'to
hold/ gaelic Gabh ' take/ and so ersc. If Fast be from hold-
ing, then moesog, pwastyan shews the loss of W in Fangcn.
Then Fight = Puguare = agls. Feohtan with Fist = germ.
Faust, sibilations. Boxing is an artificial Olympic exercise,
and the word Avas probaljly adopted in times when the saxon
lips had not yet learned the letter P. Another old teutonic
word of the same sense was Camp, Avhence Champion = agls. ■'
Cempa = germ. Kampfer = norse Kappi by assimilation.
Camping with ball is still preserved in the eastern counties ;
an account of the game may be seen in Moore's Suffolk
Glossary.
In medow or pasture, to grow the more fine, j
Lot campers be camping in any of thine. '
Tusser, December, p. 64, ed. Mayor.
Get campers a ball, 5
To camp therewithal. I
Tusser, p. 56.
It may well be imagined that in this sense every Game is a
Camping. Grab with its equals, art. 287. Carpere, Sarperc,
EpeTrretv, Crop, Apeweiv may be another set, but it would
seem that AparTeaOai, ApajfxaTa contain the notion of ' hand,'
and are very near ApsTrav : they lead on to Drag, art. 47G.
As derivatives of Hand, words meaning a handful, Vi^p^ ")/t2J^?
Pugillus, jNIanipulus, !Mergcs, like mordere from mund. Kwttt?
in attic ' handle of a sword or oar ' is negatived bv the liomcric
usage of its cognates. Cf. Garb 'a sheaf especially with
Grab, art. 780.
Great Eusham's * fertile glebe what tongue hath not extol'd
As though to her alone belong'd the garb of gold.
Drayton, Polyolbion, XIIT.
* E ushani = Evesham.
302 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
Some names of vessels neither cups nor casks_, Cymba ' a boat/
A/ji/3i^ ' olla;' with initial S^ XKa<f)o<i, irish Scafa^ Ship^ Skiff.
In signification near to these are Himmel = Heaven = agls.
Ileofon = moesog. Himins = norse Himinn = Wf2^ a dual
form, with the sethiopic in the singular, both these sibilating
the initial, sanskr. Sum ' sky ' (morn)^ and we might suppose
Cesium, KoiX.09 to have lost a letter as if -fcavilus, with ad-
jectival L. Then come several Avords which have like a gourd
something spherical in their form : welsh Camp ' a circle/
with a long list of keltic words its neighbours, our Camp,
n^np ' a camp,^ the radical syllable being ]!!, which in HiH
seems to agree. Kcofir] ' village,^ Ham. The various senses
of ^^ ' 1. back of animals and men, 2. boss of shield, 3. fortress,
4. circuit of wheels,' agree very well with many senses of our
varied forms. T/!313 'globus?' VIllS 'helmet,' Cincinni,
Umbo, O/x0a\o9 which on this supposition could not be
identified with Navel. To/jl^o^, O7/C0?, 0/3^t9j A/i^i = agls.
Ymb=:germ. Um, A/j,/3cov 'crest of hills,' Hummock, Hump,
with its equivalents (art. 869) and cognates as KvTrreiv, Cam
(art. 87), Toyyvko'i ' round,' pIDh, Hamus ' hook,' Humilis
' humplike, bentlike' rather than ' groundlike,' Mamma ?, and
possibly with dental "the whirling Top." The coats of a
clove of garlic are A'y'y\t6e<;, AyXtde'i, which seems by as-
similation to produce Allium. These forms are so like many
others here debated, that they may derive their name from the
same root, or one of the roots involved, and thus also the
Sanskrit for garlick is Kand-ah or -an. The names of some
animals with round backs as Camel, ll/tDH 'ass,' this explana-
tion better agreeing with the equivalent 0V09 Kav6ri\io<i with
his round back ; ol Brj Tne^ofxevoi viro /3apov<i avco Kvprovvrai,
coairep ol ovoi ol KavOrjXLOi, Xen. Kyrop. VII. v. 11. liLavOvXr]
'a swelling.' Krtv^apo9, Chafer = germ. Kafer. Words im-
plying such a hollowness as to hold in the manner of vessels,
as Kvfx^aXov, Kevecov, Venter, Womb, and their allies. Words
implying hollowness as of a cup. Combe = welsh Cwm = pD!i^
' valley ' with Campus, if a little distorted in sense. Keva
KUMBH. 303
' empty; ' witli the cleutal, Toom = agls. Tom ' empty ^ = dan.
Tom. Combe is to Kumbh, as the usual welsh word for a
defile Bwlch is to Bwlg, which is one with our Bag, Belly,
Bulk, etc. art. 394, and why not Vallis? Some which are
ring shaped, as Kav^o? ' tire of a wheel ; ' the welsh has Can-fys
= Can + Bys = ring + finger, latin Annulus, A/xttv^, welsh
Cant ' rim of a circle.'
The head as gourd shaped, a human calabash, may be
compared with the rest. Homer expresses head foremost by
Ku/i/3a%o9.
avTcip o p dcrOpaivcov evpepytos eKireae Bi(ppov
Kvp^a)(os iv Kovirjcriv eVt ^pe^pov re Koi apovs.
E. 585.
The same action is expressed hj Kv/3tarav applied to a diver.
o o ap apvfVTTjpi eot/ccoy
Kainrecr aii evpepyeos Bicfjpov, X/tte S' oaria 6vp6s. '
Tov 8' iniK€pTopi<xiv Trpoae(pr]s, UarpoKXeis Imrev'
'Q, TTOTTOi, rj pc'ik' (Xa(})p6s avrjp. las pern KvfiiaTa, etc.
n. 742.
It appears, then, that the radical syllable in KecpaXt], Caput,
'Kv/3r), Kopf, Haupt, prse-ceps, agls. Heafod, Head, might be
in Homers time as well expressed by Kv/ji/3-. The norse has
in composition another form, Fimbul, which will be found in
the Ssemundar Edda. Top = swed. Topp as related to Cop
has been before spoken of. I do not see how we can reconcile
Tumble with the popular wandering Tumblers Avithout sup-
posing the verb to signify ' go on the head :' the agls. Tumbian
is used to express the dancing of the daughter of Herodias ;
and I have read somewhere that the tradition of the roman
church represents her as dancing on her head. Topple is
clearly used for fall on the head, or causatively :
Shake the old beldame earth and topple down
Steeples aud moss growu towers.
I. Henry IV. iii. 1.
Thotigli CcOstles topple on their warders heads.
Macbeth, iv. 1.
This sense embraces Titubare aud Stumble, nor is it incon-
sistent with Luthcrs Taumeln in Ps. cvii. 27; Isaiah xxnii. 7,
30 i FAMILIES OF WORDS.
li. 17. The dutch Tuimclen has the two senses of tlie endish.
When the agls. glossaries translate Tiimbian Saltare, it is in
its Avide sense^ which embraced every sort of pantomime and
buffoonery : so Avhere Aut Satyrum aut agrestem Cyclopa
niovetur, the prose word was Saltat.
The words for Heap, Hump, Hunch, Mound, Cumulus,
Acervus if the A be a prefix, *Ti^n, Copia, Montem (ace),
moesog. Fairguni = agls. Firgen = agls. Beorh, Beorg = germ.
Berg = engl. Berg, as in iceberg, and, changing C to a dental.
Tumulus, Tumere, Tv/j,j3o<i, rejecting M, Ta^o? with QaTrreti',
a Tump, may be also inserted. The agls. Avord Beorg, a
Barrow, whence we obtain the verb Bury, is nearly identical
with Beorg ' a hill.' Down, the keltic Dun, as in London,
Lugdunum, Sorbiodunum, is a teutonic Avord very similar in
form to Tum-ulus, and applied in the same manner. In
Condes battle of the Dunes near Dunkirk, the Dunes Avere
Sandhills. In the english DoAvns we have generally chalk :
in friesic, where some say Diim (Molbech), sand or snoAV :
isl. Dyngja 'a heap:' old dutch Daa^ujc 'to SAvell.' Tur-
gere, Tnrgidus are not impossible : compare them with dutch
Pompoelie ' mater crassa, ventricosa,' and our Pamper.
The bend of the arms presents a sort of annulus, Kavdo<; ; it
is expressed by Cubitus, A<y/cv\'r}, Ajkcov, Avhencc Ay^ov,
E77U9, Ayx'' 'near, at ones elbow.' Opyvia ? Fathom = agls.
Fse|7m, which signifies also an embrace between the arms,
seems to come from Fangen, as isl. Ba|7mr= moesog. Bagms.
. Angulus, and Nook, which has borroAved its N from the
^ \ article An, = germ. Ecke = friesic link = Hoeck in Kilian :
cf. germ. Winkcl. Similarly Uncus, Aduncus, Ay^io--
rpov, AjKvpa, '%Kaix(3o<i, l\,a/x7rTeiv, Hamus, IIook, Ancle,
a the game Hockey or Bandy, played Avith hooked or bent
sticks.
From the notion of sphericity may have arisen Pinguis,
IIa_j^u9, Fat, etc., and, with dentals. Thumb = germ. Daum =
agls. puma = swed. Tum = dan. Tommelfinger. Thick = isl.
pungr : Dumpy : Kocr/io? : Mundus.
If Venter, Womb be conceded to be from a root fkw-n, or
fkAV-mb, all the Avords connected Avith Gignere, Twr} will
KUMBJT. 305
come in : and the dental form which appears in Toom ' empty*
\yill shew itself in this sense by TEEM = agls. Teamian.
By the change of V or W to L come in Clump^ Lump,
teutonic words, with perhaps Glomus, Globus, Plump, Clunis;
KXcyecy however. Lean seem too distant. The welsh has
Clamp ' a mass, a lump,' Clap ' a lump, a knob,' Clob ' a
knob, a boss,' Clopa ' a knob, noddle, club,' Clowyn ' a knob,
boss.' In connexion with the family of Kin, Gignere, as
originally, which may be asserted, from fkwen, the change of
W to L produces the erse and gaelic Clan, which expresses
welsh Plant ' children.'
Besides all these we shall be able to embrace the large list
of words which imply roundness and have K-R or equivalent
letters, sometimes with a third consonant, as Circ-um, Corona,
Cardiues, Circ-a, Curv-us, Gird, agls. Cyrran, whence Ajar,
The auld kene tegir with his teith on char.
Dimbar, p. 50. eel. 1788.
Urbs, Orbis with loss of initial, 'Ep/co?, fully in 'Ep/co? oSovtcov,
the teeth set in a circle, Career, Op-)(eia6ai, Tvptvo<:, a tad-
pole from its roundness, Girlond, Garland, Crank as in the
citation art. 130, Crook, Crumple, and the Semitic words
which explain Carth-ago. Of the cornish Gosgordd, Zeuss
(1095) says that the Irish Cuau't is 'ambitus, circuitus,' the
welsh Cordd is ' tribe, circle.' (See art. 272, 1011.) Heart
and its equivalents, Kernel, Core. Those also which have
KW-R, or its milder forms as Quern, Vertere, Wring, "Writhe,
Wrist, Screw, Wriggle, Wrinkle (see art. 893, 336, etc.). To
these add others of the same sense commencing with a dental
as Tornus, Turbinem (ace), Torquere (art. 610), ^rpe^eiv,
XTpoyyu\o<i, Strombus, Strol)ilus, with irish Ciiar 'crooked,
perverse,' cf. agls. ]?waer, our Thwart. Dwarf = norse Dvergr
= gcrm. Zwerg= welsh Cor, may be referred to this band.
Drill, Trundle also, for Trent in friesic is Bezirk, Kreis,
and Omtrent = omkring. Rou.nd is supposed to be from
Botundus, but the O contributes nothing, germ. Bund, dutch
Bond; I suspect it to be for fti'iind.
In the method here pursued of assembling as it were a
number of forms bearing unlike significations in a speculative
X
306 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
manner round some centre I confess to a certain fancifolness.
The reasoning is not cogent. But for any one willing to
compare english with greek and latiuj this conjectural method
is the only one which can lead to results ; authority wholly
fails us.
1027. Twain. Several words seem derivatives of the agls.
Twegen. Tusser calls ewes which bear Twins by the name
Twiggers. Twine = isl. Twinni is with B. H. filum dupli-
catum, dobbelt Garn^ doubled yarn. To Twine is isl. swed.
Twinna^ duplicare^ copulare. The moesog. Tweifls = germ.
Zweifel ' doubt/ is from this root : so Twillj a kind of cloth.
Twig = germ. Zweig = agls. Twig, is in the danish Tvege, a
forked branch, and one thinks whether Surculus may = ffur-
culus. The friesic Tjug' is a great wooden fork for throwing
straw or hay, and Sveinn Tiugu-skegg was " Sveno furcatae
barbae cognomento clarus.^^ Chaucer uses Twinne, ' depart.^
Now drawetli cutte or tliat ye forther twinne
He which that hath the shortest shall begin.
C. T. 837.
Hence, with loss of W, I would draw Tie, cf. friesic Teeg, and
Tether, and as Bini, Bis drop the D, so hence may come Bind,
Vincire, though recorded in the Sanskrit ; consider also whether
Weave may be a derivative. See sanskr. index.
1028. Heel = Calcem with Xaf for f/caXa/ct?. Hail =
'yaXa^a. HiLL = Collis = KoXG)V77. These words present dif-
ficulties apparently all of the same kind. The dutch Hiel
compared with the friesic Hajel and Hagel, seems to add an
afibrmative L to the Hacke of lower Saxony and Kilian,
meaning Heel. The isl. Haki is interpreted by B. H. as
extremitas cuiusvis rei, Hann vard i hakanum ' things went
wrong with him:' the german Hackbalk, Hackbort, is part
of the stern of a ship. Hacke, our Hock, is also the midway
joint of a horses leg, in some sense the extremity. If Heel
be a contraction of fhackel how can it be one with Calcem ?
Hail also = agls. Hagol = germ. Hagel is less like yakatiob as
it is traced back. Of Hill = germ. Hiigel the root is Hoch,
High, and how can it answer to Collem (ace.) ? The isl.
Hialli seems to shew the steps of the contraction, and suggests
SKY. BARAK. 307
that FELL = norse Fiall may be of the same origin. Are we
then to suppose that Calx^ Colhs^ ')(a\a^a are also contrac-
tions? Another set of words has a claim to be compared
with Calcem. Walking as applied to clothes is the employment
to this day of young women in our far off corners of the land ;
they lay the clothes in a running stream and trample them
with their feet ; hence the proper name Walker means fuller.
In this process, and in the ordinary use of the verb Walk we
have a strong resemblance to lat. Calcare. The agls. Welm
is the sole of the foot. Luke if agls. Wlsec, may with Wylm
' heat/ Wellian ' to be hot/ in like manner be compared ^vitli
Calidus, Calere.
1029. The words X/ceTra^ecv, and isl. at Skyggia 'obum-
brare/ seem to contain a notion common to manv other
words beginning with Sc or altered from So ; Sky was of old
' cloud/ as in the norse, the long vowel representing the two
letters -yg- ; it is probable that a similar usage of Ne^o? for
sky occurs in the keltic languages ; the first verse of the bible
in welsh is, Yn y dechreuad y creodd Duw y nefoedd a'r ddaer,
where we recognize '^creavit Deus nubes et terram:^' in the
irish, Sann tosach do chruthaidh Dia neamh agus talamh,
"creavit Deus nubes (b = m) et tellm'em." SHAW = norse
Skogr, Shade = agls. Scadan = germ. Schatten=Lrish Scath =
"Zklu perhaps for -fcTKLSr] ; Shelter illustrated by isl. at Skyla
'protegere, dcfendere/ Skin = agls. Scin, Xk7]vi] 'tent' both as
shelter and as made most easily of the skins of the hecatombs,
Obscoenus ' covered up/ Obscurus, perhaps Sack. Shield as
ending with the D of the passive participle is better referred
to Skill.
1030. The Sanskrit Bhraj 'to shine^ is very like to om* Bright,
and the consonants B-R-G are the old letters of the word, as
appears from agls. Beorht = moesog. Bairhts ; the Sanskrit
J is the usual softening of a guttm'al. Losing a letter the
Sanskrit gives in the same sense Baj, which is akin with
Apyo^ ' white,' Argentimi, Apyvpo^;. Observe now that this
enables us to say without incorrectness that these last words
have lost a B, and are for fBapyo^;, ■\Bapyvpo(;, -j-bargcntum,
a conclusion we should not easily have accc^^ted. The root
x3
308 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
seems to be visible in Piirgare^ ^apfxaKa, perhaps Purus, the
long vowel compensating for the lost Gr. The hebrew gives
us a cognate p12. ' lightning^ and "l"lll for 1^ especially in
the Niphal, Piel^, Hiphil and Hithpael, with nniil ' res pur-
gatoria^ res purgandi vim habens.' These last exhibit the
biconsonantal radix.
The Sanskrit grammarians derive Rajah from E-Aj to shine ;
but this word is so like to Regem that it cannot be separated.
The speculation of these grammarians is of no more value
than the conjecture of other people ; but it seems very probable
that Regem Mas once fbregem. To what may be seen in the
Sanskrit index I add here that in Avelsh Baran is Wren, which
is in latin Regulus. The radix, whatever it be, should account
for Regere in the sense 'draw a right line/ and Rectus,
Arrigere ; with this sense Brachium agrees well, and to it I
look for the kingly notion.
1031. The element KR = GR, sometimes softened to WR,
makes many words relating to the action of cutting tools upon
stone and earth, and it is supposed to be a representation of
the Grating sound. These words are secondarily applied to
similar processes, where the sound is not so discernible or not
perceived at all. To Grave, a Grave, Grub, a GRiP = agls.
Groep ' ditch,' Write, Ear, art. 105 ; germ. Graben ' a ditch,'
Graben 'to carve, cut, dig,' Grube 'hole, pit,' Griibelu, fre-
quentative of our Grub, Gruft 'pit,' Kratzen, to Scratch,
art. 664, Scrape, Kritzeln, to scratch, to Scrawl; Xapacr-
crt'iv, Xapa|^, Vpac^eiv, 'ApTrrj, Apouy, Opvcraetv, lat. Scribere,
Arare. With L for R, TXucfieLv, Sculpere. Probably Corn,
Gravel, Grit, Granum. Keipeiv seems rather to belong to
Sec-are. The hebrew has several kindred forms, ^IH, 1. in-
sculpsit literas tabulae (once), 2. aravit (often) ; t^lH, 1 . sculptor
(once), 2. faber (often) ; O'ljl ' scalprum, tornus, stylus,' p"in
'fossa,' ^"nn dpirr], D'^j^^ 'a letter' in Nehemiah, Esther;
n"lD ' dug,' DID ' cut,' Dti^nnD ' ploughshare.'
AX\ uprras re xapaacreixevai Kai 5/xcoas (yeipeiv.
Ilesiodos, W. T). 533.
G-R. SEC. DOR. 309
\*inn 'gold' seems to be properly coiuj Kcxapajfievov.
Ayyapo's is a persian letter carrier^ and A77eXo9 is probably
formed out of it.
1033. Sec of the latin Secare occurs in Sax^ from wliick
the Saxons are said to take their name : Sax ' a sword, dagger^
knife/ " Cultelli nostra lingua Sachs dicuntur" (Witikind).
" Usus huius vocis hodie dum in Saterlandia obtinet apud in-
colas prisci sermonis retinentissimos, apud quos, ut coram
audivi loquentes, Sachs cultrum sonaf (Schaten, Hist. West-
phalije) (from Outzen). Seax, Culter (iElfi'ics gloss.), Sithe.
for tsig]7=isl. Sig}? = friesic Segd. With these cf. the skythian
Sagaris. Sickle is a latin provincialism. To this root I refer
Shear, Score, and Ketpetv for aKeipecv, Curtus= short for
tscurtus, rather than to art. 1031. The Scars, Scaurs of the
north as in Scarborough, it is agreed belong to this root.
1033. S'»7/oo9, Dry. These words have been compared in
art. 1006. Hence Terra =Xepcro?, Xtwpa, and all the words
which in greek and hebrew are akin to Srjpo'i find expression
in the teutonic and latin by a ftor or a fdor : art. 478.
1031'. Calculus seems to come from a root identical with
the gaelic Clach 'a stone ' = perhaps eng. Flag ' a flat stone'
= welsh Llech (id.) = irish Leacht (id.) = perhaps Lapis = AtOo<;.
The root 7rXa« = flat makes these conclusions doubtful.
1035. Pal in Palma, whence we make old cng. Pawm and
Paw, is probably the first element in welsh Llaw ' the hand '
= irish Lamli = Loor, Aa/x^avetv, or Aa/3eiv, Aey ecy 'gather,'
Legere, Laqueus, Leasing, 12*7 ' he took,' Dp'7 'gathered,*
np'j ' took.' Palpare is close to Palma. Cf. Feel, Fumbl^.,
germ. Fiihlen, isl. Falma, dan. Fole, Famle, friesic Famlen,
Famplen. Adelung (art. 458) shews that Klammeren is to
hold fast with the hands or Claws, which would suggest
Clamber and Climb, and a root in Cl : cf. Glean.
1036. nXa7 in HXT/o-cretv = the Avords collected in art. 118,
671, 414. Add gaelic Slach 'strike,' Slais 'lash,' Slash,
Lash. The first syllabic may be identical with the first of
Palma. Flog, though not found in the printed agls. literature,
does occur in the unpublished pieces. I find in the Herbarium
Geflogen translating ' percussus.'
310 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
1037. "iQD in the arable sense ' texit' semmsto be Operire,
then Co-operire = ital. Coprirej Cobrire = eng. Cover. Perhaps
the guttural lost in Open^ Aperire is found in Gape. See art.
351, 317. The required form for mouth is found in agls.
Ceaca, dutch Kaecke '^ cheek;' for such an uncertainty of
sense compare Bucca, Bouche, Gena^ Yawn, the moesog.
Kukyan, sibilated into Kiss, with art. 547. On the system
of sound imitation Quack wiU be mouth, and Uuek ' say,'
art. 1016.
1038. Cheek in art. 522 has been compared with Fauces ;
compare also Bucca = germ. Backe, Jaw, Choke^ Chaff,
Beak. Jowl is a longer form.
He strake the dragon in at tlie chowyl.
Ywaine and Gawin, 1991.
1039. To Deck, Thatch, Tegere, 'Zre'yeiv (486) seem re-
lated to Tev')(eLv, Te'xyr}, since the art of the Te/crwv is the
earliest. The germans comparing their own use of Zeugen
are willing to believe that TeKeiv, TiKreiv are of the same
race. For Sreyetv cf. sanskr. Sthag.
1040. Persia has been above mentioned, art. 534. Witli a
dental for the S, we have it in the german Pferd, and in the
name of the successors of the Persians, the Parthians. Such
also is the affinity of M and P, that the radix may be not
different from the keltic INIarch 'a horse,' the agls. Mear,
which is masc. (Marh), the teutonic Mar, sufficiently illus-
trated by Wachter and remaining in Marshal, literally ' horse-
boy,' and our feminine word Mare.
1041. May. Besides the illustrations of this root which
have been already given, the continental etymologs have given
another, which is at least a pretty conceit. In english May
is the earliest of all blossoming branches, a bunch of hawthorn
in bloom : and the village beauty was crowned queen of the
May. Mey, Meytack, Ramiis frondosus (Kilian) . At maye
in dan. 'frondibus viridioribus ac floribus ornare.' Hence
" Mains mensis a voce May vel Mey, qua viror omnium plan-
tarum designatur." This sense agrees with the others, and a
Maid '' viret," and is in bloom like the May of which she is
queen. " A maioribus " can have no acceptance by the side
MAIVS. TWINK. FN. 311
of this ; those who would alledge the climate of Italy to be
much in advance of our May, can take off two months and
reduce the year to the old ten.
To gather May jiuskets* and smelling brere.
Spenser, Shep. Cal.
Among the many buds proclaiming May
Decking the fields in holidays array,
Striving who shall surpass in bravery,
Mark the fau- blooming of the hawthorn tree ;
"Who finely clothed in a robe of white
Feeds full the wanton eye with May's delight ;
Yet for the bravery that she is in.
Doth neither handle card nor wheel to spin,
Nor changeth robes but t-n-ice ; is never seen
In other colours than in white or green.
Brownes Britannias Pastorals, 11. ii.
1041 a. Quake : see art. 607, 695. Twinckle is a diminu-
tival frequentative, for in old dutch it was Quincken, micare, \
motitare, duhio et tremulo motu ferri (Kilian). Will o' th'
Wisp with his twinckling light is called in Friesland Quink-
jacht, Quegjacht, Tweigjacht, the earwig Quinkstjert ' wag-
tail.^ Wink = germ.Winken; it "dicitur autem sensu latissimo,
primo quidem de oculis, mox etiam de capite et manu^^
(Wachter, whose account of its origin is on wrong principles) ;
agls. Wincettan "^to nod, beckon^ (Leo. cit.) ; agls. Wancol,
instabihs etc. (Lye) ; dan. Wink ' sign, motion, signal, beck
with the hand.' Wag, Vacillare in art, 374. Wave with its
wagging motion. Beck, Beckon agls. Becnian, may be
concluded from the similar forms. Bob = agls. Beofian =
germ. Beben : an earthquake is germ. Erdbeben = agls. Eor]?-
beofung.
Twink with his eye.
Percy S. vol. xx. 21. Wit and Folly.
1042. In the following we have apparently a confusion of
meanings and of forms. Nose, Nasus, Nsese, Nase, Nasa, Nef,
art. 166, Narcs, Nib, Neb, Snuff, Sniff, Snivel, Snuffle,
Snort, Snore, Snarl, Snipe with long bill. Snout, Snot,
swed. Snibb 'a nib,' germ. Schnabel 'a beak,' Schnaubeu,
• Buskets= small bushes.
-4
312 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
Sclmaufeln^ Schnaufen, Schiiieben, Sclinuffeln = swed. SnufA^a,
Snuflaj Snofla=claiiish Snive, Snue, Snofte, Sniise^ meaning
^snortj snufF;' germ. Schnarchen = isl. Snorla=swed. Snarka
= dan. Snorke, meaning 'snore;' germ. Schnarclien = dau.
Snaerre, meaning '^ snarl/ dan. Snive 'the glanders;' isl.
Sneffi, Snudr=:dan. Snnden 'a dogs nose;' isl. Sniti 'emun-
gere;' isl. Snita = dan. Snot 'snot.'
Now awaketh Wratlie
With two white eighen
And nevelynge with the nose
And his nekke hanging.
Piers Ploughman, 2739.
See art. 676. The explanation is^ we may confidently say, that
an older radix is found in Uvetv ' to breathe/ of which we
have a trace in the saxon Fnsest ' breath/ Fnsestia'S ' aspera
arteria ' the windpipe, Fneosung ' sternutatio ' = Fnora, per-
haps in isl. Fnasa ' fremere/ Fnikr ' gravis odor.' The welsh,
where many old roots are preserved, has Ffynned ' respiration/
Ffwn ' a puff, a sigh.' Dutch Fniezen, in an old lexicon,
' gravedo/ friesic Fniese ' sneeze loud/ in an old danish song
Fnyse 'sneeze' (Outzen).
1043. It may be suspected that Af in the moesog. Afar and
Afta, our After, is ott in OTriaco and P in Post. The essential
idea in the use of the moesog. is the same, and one of those
words is the proper translation of oiriaoi. So also in germ.
Abend = agls. yEfan=Even, Evening is perhaps the oir in
0-\\r€, late. Oircopa may be the after season, with loss of
aspiration in the compound.
Besides the moesogothic Afar, there existed also a collateral
form with T, as our After, which is equally found in the
moesogothic, wliere Afta translates ra OTTLaco, Aftana oiriadev,
Aftaro oTnaco, Aftra iraXiv, Aftuma eo-%aT09, Iftuma means
' next, successive.' The analogy of the greek Oircopa makes
it quite clear that the two last adjectives are identical with
Autumnus, ' the after season.' It will not be a violent con-
jecture to add Autumare, to draw after -conclusions. The
agls. form Eft is translated by the trusty Lye, 1. Iterum,
AFTER. CLAM. CREEP. 313
dcnuo, rursus ; 2. Item; 3. Postea. I have therefore no
doubt but that After = Avrap = Autem = A rap = At : and
Aut is inseparable from the group.
1044. Clammy^ Cling^ Cleave, Clay are apparently re-
lated to KoWa, perhaps to Clamber, art. 1035. In TXr}ur] =
Grami3e = Glama, and Arjuav, perhaps the same sense resides.
So T\iaxpo<;. See the words cited under Lithe, art. 872 ;
also Clod, 568. Clump, Lump, see 1031.
1045. Worm, see art. 244 ; also Creep, art. 274; Crimson,
Vermillion, art. 971. Serpere, t^J2'l having lost initial: cf.
iH/D^ reptavit. Worm, I think, appears again in Formica =
'Qvp[xaKa<i (Hesych.) =Mi//3/x77«a9, and this cannot be distant
from Mire in Pismire. Mire ^formica' (Bensons Somner),
as agls. = dan. swed. Myre = dutch Mier. The former element
is determined by the following illustrations from modern euro-
pean languages : pld. Miegeempte from Migen=Mingere and
Emmet ; dutch Pismiere and Mierseycke from Seycke 'urina ;'
finnish Kusi ^ urina,^ Kusta ' mingere,' Kusiainen, Kusibai-
nen 'a pismu-e;' esthon. Kussi 'urina;' Kussi-kuklane 'an
emmet ' (Mr. E. Adams) . In Bavaria they are Mieg-emerken,
Mieg-eemken, where the latter element is another shape of
Emmeten. " Their abdomen is furnished with a poison bag in
which is secreted a powerful and venomous fluid, called formic
acid, which when their enemy is beyond the reach of their man-
dibles (I speak here particularly of the hill ant or Formica rufa),
standing erect on their fore legs, they ejaculate from their
anus with considerable force, so that from the surface of the
nest ascends a shower of poison, exhaling a strong sulphm'cous
odour, sufficient to overpower or repel any insect or small
animal" (Kirby and Spence). Every thing that creeps,
emmet, snake, or dragon, is a Worm, and Mopixoi may be only
a Worm, a crawling thing, like fiupfiri^. The old romances
constantly speak of monsters as worms. In the Hexameron
in agls. after Adams expulsion from paradise, " him bit lice
and lyfty (airy) gnats, and also likewise fleas and other like
worms (Hex. xvii.). Wormwood is so called because placed
in chests and drawers to keep away moths, worms ; in german
it is Ware-moth, Wermuth.
314 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
Syr, at grete Rome, as y the telle,
Ther lythe a di'agon ferse and felle ;
* * * *
Wyth the grace of God Almyght
Wyth the worme 3yt schalle y fyght.
Sir Eglamour of Artois, 694, 706,
Where charaber is sweeped and wormwood is strewn
No flea for his life dare abide to be known.
Tusser, Jnly, p. 172.
1046. Chink should have been compared with Yawn^ and
'Kaivecv : it is agls. Cinu. Homil. vol. ii. p. 154.
1047. The uncontracted Sol is found in the moesog. Sauil.
It may or may not be from ■[Kav-€iv=Kaieiv.
1048. Gander^ Goose for Ganse^ Hen, germ. Hahn =
moesog. Hana, the masculine of Hen, Anas, with a T germ.
Ente, Swan, Kvva = Canem = Hound, Ciconia, Cuniculus
have a singular resemblance to one another. That Swan ex-
presses ' white ' it seems impossible to doubt : art. 694.
Wachter thought that Gander takes its origin from its white-
ness. "Plinius, N. H. x. 22, Candidi anseres in Germania
verum minores Ganzae vocantur. Auctor vitae scti Waldeberti,
§ 5, Anseres agrestes, quos a candore et sonitu vocis Gantas
vocamus.^^ Homer says Apyrjv xqva, Od. w. 161. A wild
goose is grey, generally. Ciconia is to be compared with
Tiekapyo<i, which exactly expresses the mixture of lead (535)
and white. Here by the way Stork like Stride is for Scork,
from fear 'a leg,' like Crane = Feyoavo?, Heron, Ardea for
tgar-dea. Cuniculus and Goose are white in the tame varieties.
Ki^va originally as Canem shews fkwan means white just as
much as Swan, and the Sanskrit form of it is Shwan, Qwan.
Homer, A. 50. S. 283, speaks of Kvve^ apyot and elsewhere
describes them as 7ro8a9 apyoi. The old interpreters made out
of these passages a sense for apjo'? which will explain Homer,
' swift,' but which, as far as I can recollect, is quite unsupported
by the language in general. Apyo'i means white in apyevvo<;,
apyt,voeL<;, apyr]'?, apyv(^o<;, apyvpo<;, argentum, evapyrj^, aro-
fxapyof; [ttjv o-rjv (TTO/jiapyov, co yvvat, yXcoaaaXyiav, in the
Medea), in the erse Arg, the Sanskrit Raj. Are we then to
KWAN. CAR. GAR. 315
conclude that Homers dogs were white? How then coidd
he say TroSa? apyoi? I have shewn that the true form of
apyo9 is fbarg (1030), and I believe that a solution of this
Homeric difficulty will be found by referring all these roots,
greek, erse, english, latin, to the hebrew p'HS 'lightning,'
which is Bright, ' white, ' and ' swift.'
1049. Grow, Crescere are of course the intransitive forms
of Gar, Car, 279, see Girl, 282. Chui-1 was originally used in a
good sense -, Kaerle, keerle, vir fortis et strenuus, vir procerse
statur?e et grandis corporis, qualem fuisse Carolum primum
scribuut (Kilian). Kaerle, keerle, vir, homo, maritus (id.).
Karl, 1. vir, 2. senex. Karl ma]7r, 1. mas, 2. vir fortis
(Haldorsen). It seems probable that to these harder forms
are related Virere, Ver, Vir, Virginem (ace), Virga, as
growths.
1050. The welsh Gar, latin Crus, hebrew dual D^yi3,
seem to contain the radix of the names of birds of the
Crane kind, Grallatores, and of Gradus, Gradi, Stride, Stork,
art. 690.
1051. 7 /J, KvXcetv have been considered in arts. 220, 269,
915 . Welter is a frequentative form ; to Welter, to Wallow,
or lie groveling (Kersey). A sibilation of this is Swelter.
And all tlie kniglits there dubb'd the morning but before
The evening's sun beheld there swelter'd in their gore.
Drayton, Polyolbion, XXII.
Well and Boil from the rolling motion. 'AXw? ' a threshing
floor,' from the old wise of treading out the corn by oxen
driven round and round. I heard the word Wyll used (1861)
at Carew Castle, in Pembrokeshire, in its proper sense, ' a
spring : ' digging a well is in fact digging to a well : even
in book english Well head. Well spring, retain the ancient
sense.
1052. Lee : for AXerj, AXeetvo?, see Epistola Alexandi-i ad
Aristotelem in Englisc, Notes, fol. 112, b. 13; Lee side is
sheltered from the wind, and Lee shore is lee-side-shore;
the saxon Hleo shews the root to exist in fkal ' cover,'
art. 291.
316 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
I 1053. ScELVs. Wrong is from Wring, meaning screwed,
perverted ; in the same manner Scelus is related to X/coXio9,
XKa\r}vo<;. The sense exists in the agls. Sceoleged ^strabo;'
so that the word is still teutonic and must be reconciled with
Shall. Halliwell out of the glossaries is much more copious
on this root than the agls. dictionaries : " Skelled, anything
twisted or warped out of a flat or straight form into that of a
curve (North). Skellered, warped; made crooked (North).
Skelly, to squint or look awry (North). Skelve, to incline ;
', spoken of a pot or pan that has slipped from its upright
position;" thus they say ''It's all skelved to aside and run
over" (Line). In the elder Edda, at Skelfa is used actively
of the sideway motion of the shield and spear in battle : B. H.
has at Sksela, detorquere, and Skaeldr, Valgus, a word which
is to be compared here. The agls. contains the root further
I in Scilhrunge ' balance/ properly the skelving rod, the second
1 member being the moesogothic Hrugga, Rod (607 a), which
Istill exists with us in the Rungs, that is, the stalls of a ladder.
Of Scylfan ' vacillare,' I am aljle to give an example, as Lye
and Manning give none, from an unpublished MS. : " Awacie
se cristendom, sona scylf J? se cynedom," ' Be the Christianity
I weakened, soon skelves the kingship.' Our word Scowl
I evidently represents the saxon english Sceoleged. Perhaps
' an unsibilate form may be KXivetv, mth Heal in 1061.
1054. Breath. The agls. Brae's is very often used of
sweet smells. It seems to establish a connexion between
! Spirare and Fragrare, breath and fragrance. " The house
was filled with a wonderlike breath, so that all the lichmen
were fiUed with the winsom stench." Homil. vol. ii. p, 98.
The saxon Sworetan, ' sigh, draw a long breath,' suggests
that its parallel Spii'are is akin to the root Swec, art. 1016,
and Sigh, Sough are clearly changed from Sweg, ' a sound.'
1055. That I^vkov = Ficus, seems due to an older form
with cr^. The agls. Sw8ec=Sm8ec, a Smack, a taste, by the
convertibility of W and M. Now the moesog. for Fig is
Smakka, whence after that example we may assume a root
•fswak ; by vocalization arvK, and by rejection of the sibilant
tfac, fie : the long vowel being in some way connected
SFIG. YESTER. 317
with the double K. If the fruit be so named from its savour,
our Smack is comiected with "Zvkov, Ficus. Loss of W as
in Canem, and change of guttural to labial would produce
Sapor.
1056. 'Ea-'jrepa would be as natm-al an expression for last
evening, as Morrow for next morning. A. Tov S' vlov, e(f>7],
icapaKa'i avTov, o)? KaXof icm ; B. Tt ov /xeWco ; Kal yapi
ecnrepa<i ^vveheiirvovv avTu>. ' I was dining with him yester-
day.' Xen. Hellen. IV. i. 6.
T. 'H)uas Se hr) tI 8pav TrapaarKevd^eTai ;
E. ovK. oi8a Trkrjv ef, otl Ovi'iav ia-nepa:
{in€p(pvd TO fieyfdos €la-t]veyKaTO.
Aristoph. Pax, 227.
' He brought in a monstrous big mortar last night.'
^v 8e Koi TTVus ris evBov Kcu Xayaa rezTapa,
e'l Ti fxi] ^^TjvtyKfv aiiTcou rj yaXr] rrjs eanepas.
Ibid. 1150.
' If the cat didn't make away with one of em last night.'
These examples may content us. It follows that 'Eairepa
is the same word as Yestek, and that West (art. 575) has
been rightly compared with Vesper. There is also a reason-
able probability that, as an evening comer would want shelter,
the radical element is the same in Guest.
1057. Leather may be Ai(f)9epa, see 755. Ae^eij/ =
A67r6iv=Glubere : if the moesog. Hlei)>ra ^a tent, a-Krjvij/ be
truly of the same pedigree. In Ai<^6epa the 9 was intrusive
as in Eadieiv, EcrdXo^, M.aX6aKo<;, Aotado<i. It may, on ihe
contrary, be connected with Cloathe, and thai 'cover,' but
these roots meet, art. 291.
1058. Kap</>o?, Crumple. The shrivelling effect of dry-
ness makes it proper to compare the words in art. 1006, with
those in 893.
1059. Speer, art. 681, has affinity also with germ. Fragen,
lat. Rogare, eng. Crave, etc.
lOGO. Leaf = agls. Leaf = norse Lauf=germ. Laub, with
Level which in agls. Laefel signified " libella, scyphus,"
Gen. xliv. 3, remembering that ancient cups were saucer
shaped, in Ltcfeldrc fiet, " a lc\'cl \ at," was ' a dish,' with
318 FAMILIES OF WORDS.
agls. Lsefer one of the broad bladed rushes^ ' sword grass,
swords/ cutting the hand when drawn across it, also ' a
plate of metal, a metal plate ' in Homil. vol. ii. p. 498, con-
tain evidently within them some such root as would pro-
duce flaf-men. Lamina ; this root may be Cleave = agls.
Cleofian = norse Kliufa. As Scindere, Findere have a com-
mon origin, so Cleave, Clip, Glubere are from one source
and nearly identical.
1061. Heal over, usually said of ships, tubs, and the like,
is constantly employed by La3anion, in the sense of lean :
thus " Inne Deorfete:^ Locrin dea^ ]?olede. On arwe him
com to heorte:' pat he adun lieelde" (v. 2474). 'In Dorset
Locrin suffered (tulit) death : an arrow came for him to
(his) heart, (so) that he adown healed.^ In the last saxon
dictionary the verb is given as Healdan ; it should be Healan :
]?at cild bi^ hoforode and healede (MS. Cott. Tiberius, A. III.
fol. 41). '^That child is humpbacked and healed.^ This
exhibits the monosyllabic root of ILXiveuv, Lean, Clivus, and
Proclivis.
1062. Yammer is a verb not quite extinct; see it in the
glossaries vdth 3omer = agls. Geomrian, and cf. lat. Gemere.
& sset & biheold aeuore ; serine bimnassse *.
And hire 3eddes -f" sseide j jeomere ste&e J.
La3amon, 25851.
Olibrius ^e Inhere reue buten reowSe
hwil me 3erdede liire >us jeomerlicbe 3eide §.
Seinte Marlierete, fol. 41. 14.
1063. Year. In art. 256 on Ceres the passage was worth
citing.
Gep by}> ^vnnena hiht- ^on job laece]?
halij heoponej- cynnij hpuj-an jyllan
beophce bleba beopnum anb "Seappum-
*Year (harvest) beeth (is) hope of grooms (men) when god
* A bm-ying place. f Songs.
X Witli plaintive voice, (T(f)a)vr] = (}iavt] : should we amend the rhytlim
by jeomeiiichre ?
§ The bad grieve without ruth, while man girded (see arts. 354, 541)
her thus, groauingly cried.-
YEAR. 319
letteth, holy heavens king, the ground sell (give) bright blades
(fruits) to barons and to poor/ Compare : K\ lanuapiuj- 51]:
he bi|? on funnan baej j^onne bi^ 30b pnicep ;] puibij lenccen
1 bjiyje ]-umop. •3 j'pyj'e job ^eajx brS |?y jeape- MS. ' If
the kalends of January fall on a Sunday^ then there will be
a good winter^ a windy lent (spring) ^ and a dry summer,
and there will be a very good harvest that year.'' In the
saxon Avord G is pronounced as Y, and in the norse dis-
appears :
A'r er gumna go'Si.
Get ec at or var FroSi.
Norse Eimesong^ 10.
' Harvest is the good of grooms (men) . I hear that Fro^i
was liberal/ where the second line is a mere rime to the
former. That Ceres = Geres is at least to be compared with
this word cannot be denied ; a larger space has been allotted
to it because the sense is wholly absent from all saxon dic-
tionaries. Year is also connected with Yore, Yare a shak-
spearian word, Ere and Early, and probably with Tepovra
(ace.) and its Sanskrit relatives. Harvest seems to be Garb-
fcst, the fisting of sheaves (art. 1026), and belongs to Kap7ro9
' fruit,' KapTTO? ' wrist,' probably once ' hand,' Grab, Car-
pere, Apeireiv, Reap, and the rest of that family.
SANSKRIT INDEX,
Embracing words above mentioned as illustrating
the English, Greek, Latin, and sometimes the
Teutonic and Hebrew, with some others. This Index
is not professed complete, nor very sceptical, though
much has been rejected. The able scholars who treat
of the Sanskrit never intended to assert all that pre-
sents itself in their books : they desire us only to
compare this with that, and, according to our know-
ledge and amount of instruction, form an opinion. Their
general doctrine is, that the Sanskrit has a very far
back relationship to very many other tongues, but they
would not insist strongly upon some of the instances
alleged. They stand, therefore, in a different position
to others : they make it their business to adduce
examples of possible similarity : it is the duty of our-
selves to select, to refuse, to hesitate. For a few of
the words I am myself responsible, because the phe-
nomena of letter change have struck me in a different
way to what is commonly taught.
322 INDEX.
'3J^; ' shoulder.' cf. iiKBsog. Amsa.
^o^ ' pain, affliction.'' cf. ^%o9.
^^: for ^f^ "in fine compositorum " (Bopp) = oc-ulus,
EYE, etc. Also in the senses of rota, currus, cf. Axis,
A^oov.
•^n^ = ■^TT^ ' aloe ' = D^'bil^^. = Agallochum.
^frj = Ignis.
W^ sin ; 2. pain. cf. Ayo^.
^r^: 'the flank or part above the hip.' cf. Haunch, and
Clunis, etc. See art. 873.
^^■^I m. or n. ' the hook used to drive an elephant.' cf.
Vncus, Hook.
^^1T m. or n. ' charcoal.' cf. AvOpatce^.
W^ft ' a finger,' ^1=q5: ' the thumb.' cf. Fangen and art.
1026.
^^ ' to anoint.' cf. Vngere.
^^ ' to eat.' cf. Edere, ESeiv, Eat.
^^ 'to blow.' cf. Ave/j.o'i, Animus, Ond. '3Tf«T^t is 'wind.'
^»iT: or neut. = End. mcesog, Andeis.
^ffTT: = Inter, cf. Endo, old latin.
^ffrt^ Evrepov. Secondly = germ. Ander.
^fffT obsolete except in derivatives = Avtc, Ante.
^^; ' another.' cf. Alius, AXX,o<i. L for N.
^^^ ' water.' cf. Aqua.
^xr implies privation, separation, etc. cf. Atto, Ab.
^TH^ as fem. ' the west,' as neuter ' the hind quarter of an
elephant.' cf. moesog. Afar, engl. After.
^f>T in the Vedas with I long ; as implying ' presence.'
cf. Ob. In form Ettl is close,
^)i ' a cloud.' cf. 0/ji,^po<i, Imber.
INDEX. S^S
^ITT «/tia. See art. 985.
^TST mother. DNl.
^^ ' water.' of. Amnis, Irish Amhan, ' water,' and art.
891. The derivation of Amnis from Am 'around' is
false ; it relies on poetic dreams about the Meander.
^»>T^ water, cf. Amnis, as in the preceding : Ofi/3po<;.
^TJ^ germ. Eisarn, Iron (Bopp).
^q5 aXi<;.
^fm Ovis, Ewe.
^^Jf^ ' a stone.' cf. Aicfxcov, Hammer.
^5^; Equus.
^f^ lip. cf. Os, Ostium.
^I^ Oktco, Octo, Eight.
^H or ^•^ ' shine,' trt<l ' fire.'
^f^'^ Ocrreov.
^TFTSf the theme of the plural forms of the first person,
cf. ajj,fie<i, afji/jiiv.
"ssrfw ' am.' cf. \ eaofMi, the earlier form of Sum, Eific.
angls. Eom = Am.
^f^ Eyi<i, 0<^t<>, Anguis.
»3Ttr 1. obtain; 2. arrive, reach. 1. Ap- in Adipisci; 2. Hap,
Happen.
^T^: 'age, duration of life.' Alcov, ^vum. See the art.
on Quick, 1024.
^1^: venerandus. cf. angls. Ar (a long)=germ. Ehre.
But it is to be considered whether the teutonic forms
at least be not reductions of the mcesoof. Sweran =
lat. Vereri, the long vowel being compensative.
^%ti^ anoint. See f^tj,
^T5T quickly. SIkv^;.
^T^ * face, mouth.' cf. Os.
^re ' to sit.' cf. rj/iai, rjaTUL (Bopp).
Y 2
324< INDEX.
^ ' to go,' levai (Bopp). The mcesogothic Iddyan, the
welsh Aed ' a going/ Addu ' to go/ Some old greek
forms, Id/jbara, perhaps Ia6/jio<;, shew that the greek has
probably lost a dental. This opinion Bopp rejects : it
would make it reasonable to suppose that the Sanskrit
had lost a letter.
'^, Ita.
^fTT ' alius/ cf. Iterum ; irish, Itir (Bopp). Then must
the Sanskrit be a diminution of Aevrepov.
jrq to shine. AcOecv (Bopp).
^: ' an elephant.' cf. Ebur.
■3T^^ Ox.
■^t Venter. ■3i\j^ Udder, gv^ Udder. See art. 574, 516.
Also -gsv^:.
"j- T5 an obsolete word, vScop. Water, occurring in the
compound ^W^: 'ocean.' cf. art. 891.
T^, Otter.
"^T^ *to wet.' Vdus=Vvidus for Vdvidus, like Suavis for
Suadvis (Bopp). Rejecting N, "3"^ 'water.' cf. art. 891.
•5TT Sub.
^xrft Super.
•^•♦it Afjb(f)(o, Ambo. See art. 788, whence it seems that the
second syllable is Two=:Both : the first may be Con,
afia, in which case the Sanskrit has rejected M.
g't^jr: Apveio<i, Ram.
g'^ Evpv<;.
•^^ Vrere (Bopp). tl?^^.
"^mwi Aurora.
U^i; 'one.' "THi^. See art. 970, &c.
ijofi^r: ' rhinoceros / one-horned. Kepa^;, Horn.
INDEX. 325
^vfiiT^: 'EKaT€po<;, Either. See ai't. 97G, &e.
^«ir^ Quondam.
'^^I Vrsus, ApKo<i, ApKTo<;, keltic, Artb, Eirth.
of: Quis ; interrogatively oFT, Quae. On the neuter see
art. 962, &c.
ofTcir Vae-illare.
«fii3' Cachinnari, Cackle ; diminutive Giggle. These may be
imitations of sound.
cRp: gula, 'guttur/ seems to have relation to Xaveiv,
Yawn ; this will bring it within the group discussed
in art. 102G. XaaKeiv, Xao<i, the norse, Ginnungagap,
Os for 'j" kaos, Chasm, gape, GAP = gaelic, Cab, touch
upon one another.
^TTT: noTepo<i, Vter, Hwse|7er.
■^^ ' narrare.' moesog. Kwi]?an, our queath, in Bequeath,
Quoth. See art. lOlG.
"^T Quando. That N is rejected by the Sanskrit seems
clear any way ; for the neuter of the pronoun is the
base.
ofT^^ Splendere. cf. Candere, etc.
cfitn^s m. or n. skull, cf. Ke(f)a\.7].
ojifq: Ape ; Kr]/3o<i, Kr]7ro<;. hebrew, Kof.
ofiiT erse, Caemh, ' love/ Araare.
ofr^: Xeip: cf. art. 279.
oRT;«jiT 'hail/ "T"^^, with? Kepavvo^;, p'Xl,
ofiqT^ m. or n, 'cotton,' carbasus, 03*^3, Esther i. 6.
cfT^: ' integer, sanus."" cf. Well. See art. lUOS.
oRTW: Corvus. cf. Croak, imitative words.
-sfflx.'. 'pain, affliction.'' Care = moesog. Kara, hit. Cura.
326 INDEX.
■m^l ' black.' cf, old engl. to Colly ' to blacken \ Coal.
^m to Cough.
■oF^: Gibbus. See art. 1026.
^H^t 'tin/ cf. Kacr(nTepi8e<;.
filT: Tripv<;; also fJTTT.
foFf^ Xoipo'i.
ojrtq ' base metal, any but gold or silver."' cf. Cuprum.
oiiw: * a water jar/ See art. 1026.
"SF Creare, Gar. See art. 279. cf. ^^T in the sense of 'agere.'
Shall we derive Xeip in its shorter form t %ep hence,
or shall this root be a verbal from 'j' %ep ?
opfn: Vermis, cf. also Creep. ^Hiii: a Worm. f^f??:.
^^: ' hair.' erse, Cas, * hair of head,' Caesar, Ca^saries :
perhaps angls. Feax, ' hair,' whence the republican
Fairfax; so '^t:: 'a lion's mane,' Xanr}. See art. 705.
cf, «!f^: 'the hair.' ,
^q5: lame, XtwXo?. See Halt.
"35^ = "31^ to Greet, Cry.
■gi^ , Kpea<i, Carnem (ace). A root oRti ' to cut,' perhaps
existed; whence ^xtto: 'a knife, sword.' cf, also cJ^jt
' flesh.'
lfk^\ Camelus. According to art. 1026, 755. the R would
not be an insertion, but a conversion of the V. Similarly
Crum in an equivalent of Cam, 'bent,'
i^ ' buy,' erse, Creanaim, HepvTjiJn,, Ilpcaadai, Pretium
(Bopp).
"^■^r ' to call, cry, weep,' Kpa^eov (Pott),
■gi^: ' cruel.' Radix -g; obsoleta est, extat etiam in Wff,
Crudus in latino Crudelis, et in Kpea<i (Lassen),
■praf 'Iffidere, occidere,' cf. Clades (Bopp) and Laedere.
fjJT 'fatigari,' cf, Kafivecv (Bopp). If art, 1026 be well
suggested, the L is a change of the V, not an insertion.
1
INDEX. 22 i
f^ ' humectari/ cf. KXv^et.v (Pott). The agls. Laecan is
' humectare/ whence our Leak.
^ ' where T cf. Vbi for cubi, Qua.
"^na ' sound :' an unsibilate form of '^^.
f^ * dwell.' cf. Kn^ecv, evKTi/xevov, TrepiKTiove^ (Pott),
f^irr 'kill or hunt.' KTeiveiv (Pott).
T5Jt: ' a razor.' cf. ^vpo<;, Kovpev<i.
if%'^:=^rQi^^: XaXivov.
■^^, ^flT, ^Vr Xm\o<i ? See ^^.
7T^: 'cheek, temples.' cf. Gense ; agls, Wang, Wong.
3TT 'go.' cf. moesog. Gaggan (gangan) = agls. Gangan.
Gan. The third person singular is JT^^fiT.
JR m. n. Virus.
71^: * womb :' agls. Hrif.
tTqS: Gula. fTT%: 'swallowing;' jt^j 'to eat:' see art. 1017.
Believed akin to the synonyms with R, frrft;: * swallow-
ing;' JT 'to swallow;' japyaXi^eiv ; Gurgulio (Pott). See
Wilson's Gram. p. 248.
Tra 'cover.' cf. KevOeiv, Cutem (aoc).
7TF Gravis.
TT^ ' hide, cover.' cf. KevOecv, Hide, welsh, Cuddio.
TTO 'desire.' cf. mcesog. Gredon, used impersonally, Gredoj?
mik, ireLvoi : with adj. Gredags, ' hungry,* whence engl.
Greedy.
31 'swallow, eat.' cf. Vorare, Brook, art. 423. 3d pers.
sing fjTTfw.
jfl Cow, perhaps Bov<;,
f^l Taia.
jfh:: yellow, cf. Aurum, Crocus, Cera.
jftrl girl. Kopr]. Girl, in old English, is used for either
328 INDEX,
sex, in that respect answering to Kovpo<;, Kovprj. Gor, in
, the friesic, is a very young woman-cliild, (ein junges, noch
I unverstandiges Madchen.) It is hard to see any affinity
' with Churl, Carline, Karl, which, in the oldest known
usage, are applied to old men or women of the peasant
class. Yet we are surprised to find so little trace of
Girl in the teutonic languages.
Thorugh wyn and thorug-h wommen
Ther was Loth acombred,
And there g-at in glotonie
Gerles that were cherles.
"'~'' "Piers Ploughman," 526.
(The gerles are Moab and A.mmon), The Glossary
illustrates by " knave gerles," of the male children in the
- slaughter of the innocents at Bethlehem.
•^Tt 'devour,' 'swallow/ cf. Gramen, Grass, and the words
above, Gula, Brook.
7m for jxv; Grab.
T(f\m Cervix. See Swere, and art. 1017.
ttto: 'wearied." cf. Lassus.
CO
'^^ 'heat.' cf. Warm, ©ep/xo? (Bopp).
^'cleave.' Scindere.
^fTT Quattuor.
^ ' to shine.' cf. Candere. 'g'^: , 'q^t * the moon,' '^;[!3:
' hot.'
^»T an affix giving an indefinite sense : moesog. Hun.
^TI ' go.' cf. Kiev, Kicov (Bopp).
'^T * go.' cf. moesog. Faran, Fare,
'grr a root not in use. cf. agls. Geotan, lat. Gutta.
^^rr: ' a thief.' cf. Fur, ^oop. ^T ' to thieve.'
INDEX. 329
"5^ 'tegere.' cf. Shadow, Shade; agls. Sceadu.
"^ITTT ' shade,' ^Kia.
f^ Scindere.
»TTm ' crus."" cf. Shank. See art. 1015.
*n^ 'be born.' cf. •|-gnasci = Nasci, Tevo<i, Kin.
^^: ' frigidus.' cf. Gelu, Chill, Cold.
aTT^i: Knee, Tow.
afir. ' adulterer.' cf. mcBsog. Hors. Art. 533.
^^^ ' Vivere.' cf. Quick, etc.
aT grow old, FrjpaaKeiv. ifn Frjpa^;.
9f ' celebrare.' Garrire, TrjpveLv.
^ * know,' Ken, etc.
f*R,%^T Gryllus.
f^,f?^^ 'throw,' AiKeiv.
fT^j * to cover, skin, peel, plane.' cf. Tegere, w^^: = H^^,
TeKTWV.
W^ and similar adverbs of place are parallel to the latin
adverbs in — tra.
IT^ That.
"iT*? ' expand, extend,' Tecvetv, Tendere, Delinen.
?r: Tenuis, Thin.
im 'to heat.' cf. Tepere.
iT»ra darkness = fT»T, cf. Dim, Tenebrac, etc.
IRX Tree = h^ Aopv, Apv<;.
IflXl Star.
If^ , IT^TT ' weigh, lift.' Tollere, TaKavTov.
"ini * saturare.' Third person w^fH. Tepiretv in the same
sense occasionally in Homer; so that 'delight' is a
derivative sense.
im 'thirst.'
t N
.>"
330 INDEX.
Tf traiicere. cf. Trans, Intrare (Bopp).
'^ as a termination, marking the instrument with which
aught is done, answers to — rpov, — trum, as in aporpov,
feretrum.
^^^^ ' timere.' Tpeco. Perhaps Timere is for tremere,
■^T * servare,' TrjpeLV (Pott).
^Ti ferire, occidere. cf. norse at Drepa ; engl. Drub,
f? Three.
i^ Thou, Tu.
^151 mordere. cf. AaKvetv, which is from Oha^. The San-
skrit is also plainly a derivative root, and has lost the
initial vowel, a short A.
^^^^^ dexterous, cf. Ae^io<^, Dexter, etc.. Take.
^^; Dens. In the second edition of his Glossary, Bopp has
observed that this may be ' mutilatum ' for the participial
^TT , that is, Eteud, Eating. Sanskrit scholars would
do well to consider whether other Sanskrit words and
reputed roots have not lost initials.
^ Domare or Domitum esse. cf. Tame, etc.
^Jinft * husband and wife.*" cf. Aa/xap (Lassen).
^Tt , ^t ' fear, terror.' cf. Terrere, Dread.
^^TT Decem. agls. Tigun.
^? ' to burn."' AaieiP. Lassen thinks olim ^ to be akin
to Daw, Dawn, Day.
^T Dare. ^T^ Donum ; the Sanskrit is ' ut videtur, obsole-
tum, pass. part, ab radice ^t" (Bopp). To confess
passive participles of an obsolete form is to confess the
Sanskrit has undergone changes. Since the old latin
Duim, and the adjective Duonus= Bonus, a derivative
active participial, shew that the older present was
DvoMi, it will be probable that the Sanskrit has lost
I
INDEX. 331
the V. So I have argued in '\ ekwant art. 976. seqq.
And there is fair philological evidence that for six, the
welsh Chwech is older than ■^. The latin Quis
stands in the same position as regards its Sanskrit
equivalent. It seems to follow, that in the combinations
DW, KW, the Sanskrit has sometimes rejected the W.
f^ ra. or n. 'day.' Dies, f^w 'lucere/ shews the mean-
ing, and f^ , fern. ' air, sky,' the connexion with Divus,
Divinus.
f^ Aei^aL. cf. Dicis causa; Indicare, etc.
^ry ' milk f see the altered root below, and cf. Dugs. If
in the auslaut, gutturals and labials will change place,
then the moesog. Daddyan 'give suck,' seems of the
same origin, and it brings with it Teat, etc. The
greek, &rjkv<;, ©TjXa^eiv, require change of dental to L ;
or the dd may indicate a 'j* dag-dyan, and the long
vowel a f day-Xvi. By sibilation of the Sanskrit Dug,
we can obtain Suck, Sugere.
^ or in practice 5^ = Jy?.
^ ' to milk.' cf. Dugs.
^TT DAUGHTER. It is tliouglit that this is a derivative
of the preceding. Filia, quae mulgendi officium habuit \
in vetusta familiaj institutione (Lassen). In general, in i
ancient times, men milked: cattle that roam over un-
limited pastures are very wild, and it was never con-
venient to send the maidens far from home. The word
also is correlative, the maiden is not daughter either to
the cow or to the family. The irish Dighim is * suck
the breast,' and in this sense the assigned root may be
held correct.
"?>T ' fear ;' 3d pers. ^»Tf(l, Tap^eiv.
332 INDEX.
■^51 J6pK€a6ai = welsh, Edrych ; Irish, Dearcaim (1st
pers.)= Sep/co/zai ; Dearc, ' the eye/
■^ be proud, confident/ Oapcreiv.
^ Tear, moesog. Tairan, ApvmeLv.
^^: Deus.
^^:. ^^ 'husband's brother,' Aarjp, Levir.
a ' a day/ cf. Dies.
^ ' run.' cf. Apavai, ApaTrerrj^.
"5: Apvi, Tree.
■51T: tree. cf. Dumus for -j-drumus. (?)
^ 'to sleep.' cf. AapOaveLv, Dormire.
Wri' 1. a pair; 2, together, cf. the agls. probably ancient
form for ' two,' Twegen ; engl. Twain, which here ap-
pears doubled. Vincire, Bind, with their Sanskrit
equivalent, seem derivable from this form of the nume-
ral with loss of the initial, like Bini.
ITK Door. The vowels of the english and greek by
vocalization of the vau. The verb ^, with 3d pers.,
ITTfiT is ' operire.'
ff Duo, in comp. sometimes ITT. The vowel for the G in
Twegen, as in the moesog. Tvvai, and engl. Twain,
Twin.
VT:t Terra. Dorr, Dry, seems not to be Sanskrit.
VT TidevaL (Bopp). Another form of ^t, answering t© the
latin sense of Dare in the compounds 'put,' as circum.
dare. (?)
xn^ ' run.' QeLv (Bopp).
V^ ' be proud.' Qapao^. Another form of "^ .
V ' shake, agitate.' cf. ©uetv, ©veWa (Bopp).
\r: Fumus. cf. &v/jio<:.
INDEX. 3S3
V lactere, ^ 'vacea lacteus.'' cf. TtOr^vq. ©r}\v<; may have
an adjective L from this root.
Scjrr ' sonare/ the equivalent of nm , and of T^^ , with per-
haps ^cHT all which see.
ir: 'certus.' ef. True. Home Tooke was nearly right
in his treatment of True, the moesog. Triggws is
TTicrro?, and the verb Trauan TreTroidevai, our Trust is a
sibilate form.
^ as negative, see on Ne. art. 164.
Tf^ Noctu. The usual substantive frj^ Nox, is further
removed from the European languages. Properly
AvoK — related to Avo(f)o^
VTT^ Nancisci. Related to the next word ?
rn^" m. or n. Germ. Nagel = Engl. Nail = Of i;%a==Vnguem
(ace.) The same w^ord as Fangs, Fangen. (• )
ipiT: Naked, by contraction Nudus: the passive participle
of some verb: the agls. sometimes Hnacod.
fT^ * shine.' Nitere.
fT-ST filius, Nepos. cf. Ave-ylno<; (Pott). (^)
■^vps aer, caelum. JVe</)09, etc. Irish, Neamh ; Welsh, Nef,
'heaven.* An. for Jt-e^a?.
rpc: Av7]p : " proprie dux, quo seasu in Vedis interdum usur-
patur : ^ ducere," Lassen.
r(T:^ m. n. Tartarus, cf. Evepdev, Evepoi.
tj^: Novus.
TT^iT Novem.
rf^ destroy, cf Necare.
■^ Nectere. G or K initial lost.
fTl^t Snake.
r[lWr( Nomen. G or K initial lost.
»rrfW: Navel, Nave of wheel: Ofj,(f}a\o<i, etc. Root tt? 'bind.' ?
334 INDEX.
"Him Nasus, Nose. One may suspect all these words to
mean breathers, and to have lost the initial in Ilvetv.
agls, Fnaest, ' breath ;"* norse, Fnasa, 'to snort.' Then
the initial S in so many words would be an alteration
of the labial.
f^T^T Nit. That Nit has lost a K, see art. 332.
ftr^ 'reprehendere.' cf. OveiSo'i.
frfsT ' purificare, lavare.' NLirreiv (Bopp).
T^ NeeaOai (Bopp).
#? m. or n. Nidus. The Greek Neorria, as connected
with N€oaao<;, and that with Neo9, Novus, seems to
point to the true origin.
^ftt ' aqua.' cf. N7]pev<;.
7j Num.
"^ ' send.' cf. Nuntius (Bopp).
rTTT Nunc, Nvv. ,
vit: Navis, Nav<i.
iT^ Coquere. Uecraeiv.
■q^VT IlefiTre, for 'j^ pempem.
Jjz * spread/ tjj?; ' breadth.' cf. Patere.
iq^ ' Foot,' Pedem, etc. cf. vrm Path.
TTTT Ueaeiv. for "j" irereLV ; so TLiiTTeiv for '^ Tmrereiv.
TiffT: ' a master, an owner, a husband.' Tloai<; (Bopp.)
mcEsog. Fa]/S.
V^ 1. 'wing, Urepov, Urepv^. 2. leaf.' Uerdkov.
tr: 'secundus, alius.' Par. 2. ulterior, Uepav.
Tjin TIapa.
TUM\ TleXeKvs.
TTft JJepi, Uept^.
xj^ TLaphecv.
zrf^TT: no\to<i (Bopp).
INDEX. 335
q^ ' ligare.' cf. Fascia, Fas (Pott). Fascis.
xi^T Pecus.
TJ^'^TTT Postea ; the abl. of an obsolete t|^^ (Lassen). Seems
to have lost a vowel, oTriaOev. See art. 1043.
tn, ""ft Bibere, Uiveiv. cf. Poculum.
ftnr 'to tinge or colour.' Pingere (Pott).
fi?W Pater,
fq?? Pinsere.
t?^; son. cf. Puer (Bopp).
vji nourish as a tame animal. See Pecus above.
xiH Putere.
■qf : ' 1 . prior ; 2. matutinus.' cf, ITpcoi.
xr^ ' latus, magnus, largus.' cf. n\aTv<i with L for R,
■^ ' pinguescere.' cf. FIcwv, etc.
IT Pro, Prae, Upo, etc.
TI^ germ. Fragen, Rogare, etc.
nfK IIpoTL, whence Tlpo<i, also ejecting R, TIoti.
U^Iit: Primus.
lit ' to love.' mcesog. Friyon. ?
31 Fluere.
jr Salire. cf. Ludere for ■\ pludere. Art. 840.
"ifiW Florescere.
TR^: Foam.
^•Rj Bind.
H^ break, Fayvuvai.
H^: Burden, ^opnov.
>n * shine, be luminous.' cf. ^ao<; (Bopp).
w Be.
vjiT * bow.* mcesog. Biugau; agls. Bugan=Bow.
■si "**
336 ^ INDEX,
vr Bear.
e
iTlJ Frictus, Fried. HTf: ' cooking, frying.'
>!?? Roam, Ramble.
ijIiT 'shine,"' cf. Bright; with loss of initial T^iJ , so that
Bright is of the same root as Argentum.
>jTir Brother, etc.
>j Brow, etc.
JT^ 'sacrifice."' cf. Mactare.
j{Tt Moveri.
JTrjt or mi{ Mergere.
fc5^
JHilT Marrow. See art. 902.
J^^ ' abstergere."" cf. Emungere, AirajJivrreaOai, 7^TV0.
T{fjS m. f. ' a pearl.'' »TTO^: 'a necklace of sixteen strings.'
of. Monile ; norse, Men, * a necklace.' cf. jt;i3 * ornare.'
irfrf ' animus, mens.' cf. M7}TL<i.
JI^ 'to be drunk, insane.' cf. Mad. ^^l ' drunkenness.'
ira ' wine, intoxicating liquor.' jtv ' honey, Mel ' = The
erse, Mil= Welsh, Mel with derivative Melyn ' honey.'
See art. fil8.
^VE^: Medius ; a very exact parallel.
ir?r ' cogitare, opinare.' cf. Mentem, etc. H»f^ * mens.""
j»f(T: 'mind.'
5RToFlT: = »n:# S/J^apaySa.
JT^ m. n. 'sordes.' cf MoXvvetv. See also File, art. 439.
jt^of: Musca=J?f^oirT. See Midge, art. 718.
TRTl ' to measure.' cf. ^J measure, in^ Mensura. It is
not to be hastily said whether in Metiri an N is sup-
pressed, or in Mensura inserted.
JTW ' amplificare,' with 3rd pers. H^ff 'augeri, crescere.'
cf. Magnus, Mag. art. 19, 834.
ITT M- Ne.
INDEX. 337
mTT Mother,
mtfT 'magic.'' cf. Magus.
JHTt Moon. JTRH Month.
fn^zn frustra. cf. Marrjv.
fl{^^ = f^■^ Miscere; "iJDQ- so that S is radical.
fjT? 'efFundere;"' also Mingere, Meiere, especially in deii-
vatives. "Olim frre" (Lassen).
^Tk ' mouth.' The moesog. Mun|;-s represents the teu-
tonic forms. Whether some similar root existed in the
greek and latin, see art. 747, 875, cf. the familiar
MUG ; these fay words deserve attention.
JIT ' surrounding, encircling.'' cf. Murus. '^
JT^=JTO 'steal.' Hence after, the Sanskrit grammarians
all agree to derive nftcm m. f. ' mouse, rat' In the
latin and greek a participial termination was to be
expected, or some affix ; and is there nothing in common
between Mouse and Titmouse ? See agls, Mase.
jtob: Mutus.
Cv
»T^; * stupidus.' cf. Murk, ' dark.''
JT Mori, with numerous derivatives.
e
JTiT 'wipe.' cf. O fjiopyi/vvaL {Cvirtms).
^Tf\ 'nubes.' cf. Ofxt-xXt}, Muggy weather. Fog. Muggy
= friesic, Muskig = danish, Muske, used in the same
sense ; isl, Mugga, B. H. explains ' caligo pluviosa vel
nivosa, Snefog.' Smoke = agls. Smoka, Smec = welsh,
Mwg = irish, Much, seems the same in form.
^^^ Medulla (Bopp).
^ 'to fix in the memory by frequent repetition.' cf.
MmffiMv. The original radix must be min or men,
cf. art 153.
T^ or xnr the reputed base of the relative = Qu — Quid.
z
33S INDEX.
xioFTT lecur. Tliat the Sanskrit has lost D, see art, 787.
T(^W. Cibus. ?
^TTT rToti : , ^mTHt, "STimTT:, ra/jb^po<;, Gener. Lassen says,
"'^\f^ vel, iTTf^ f- is ' soror;'' while xw mfn. is Geminus,
cujus vocis yetusta scriptura, ^m fait.'' of. cseterum
ja/xeco, 'ya/j^^po'i.'''' See art. 792, where it is made pro-
bable that the root has lost D.
TI Jungere ; TfA Juo'um, Yoke, etc. In art. 791 it is
argued that these words are derivatives of Duo =
Twegen, and have lost D.
Tjm^ Juvenis ; ^^xj'^ Junior; ^f^5 Youngest, where the
Sanskrit has eliminated N. Lassen observes that tj^Tf
'the name of the people of the west,' is alien. But cf.
the hebrew Javan, Ionia.
^■^T ' shine f T:T»Tfi: Apyvpeo';. cf. Argentum. This root
seems to have lost an initial labial, Bh.
^^ Regere, in the Vedas (Lassen). I argue from the
welsh Brenin, *a king,' the historic Brennus ; the agls.
Brego, that the latin and Sanskrit have lost B.
T^: currus. cf. Rheda, Rota, Ride, Road.
^^ 1. ascendere ; 2. crescere. Grow. ?
^^: Rough. But Rough seems to have lost some initial.
See art. 799.
^^ observare, notare, animadvertur. cf. Look.
WW *S^ ^y ^eaps.' cf. moesog. Laikan, and art. 840.
q5^ Loqui, Aeyetv; for -j-gloqui, glegein, art. 1017.
qJH ' obtain, get, acquire.' cf. Aa/Seiv. If the irish Lamh,
'a hand,'' be literally correct, Aafx^aveiv is the older
form, and f lab has lost an M ; but the irish mh is
pronounced V or W.
INDEX. 339
^W 'fall.' cf. Labi.
q5^ ' ludere/ with K and f^ ' procacem esse.' cf. moesog.
Laikan and Lascivus. See art. 840.
foS^^ ' illinere, ungere.' of. AX€t<f)€iv, which has lost a gut-
tural initial: art. 1012. So that the Sanskrit has lost
an initial syllable.
f^? Lick, for f glick. Art. 1017.
f^SH 'to be 0\iryo<;" (Bopp).
^ti Rumpere (Bopp),
c5>T 'cupere/ Lubet. It has been argued that Lubet =
Placet.
^loB videre. cf. Look.
T^ ' loqui.' cf. Vocem. But Vocem is from 'j' kwak,
"I" kwek, and the Sanskrit has lost K, art. 1016.
qW. Vitulus.
^TT colere, venerari, amare. cf. Win — some.
qftf Weave.
^H Voniere.
^^X.: ' husband, bridegroom.' Vir.
^TT^; 'boar.' cf. Verres.
^»^7r Arma.
cT^ ' wish.' cf. FcKcov.
qRT ' habitare,' a sibilate form of FtKetv, OtKetv.
^^^^ ' tegere, induere.' cf. Weed, Vestis.
^?" Vehere. ^T^I Wagon.
^T ' or.' cf. Ve.
^T 'blow.' cf. Arivai (Pott) cf. moesog. Waian = germ.
Wehen and Ventus, ' wind,' as participles = ^jT: * wind.'
^T>^ ' wish '=germ. Wunsch?n.
^^^W. ' habitatio.' cf. T aarv. Sibilations of Wick.
fcT an inseparable prefix * dis, se.' cf. Ve, as in Vecors. (?)
340
INDEX.
The radix of Dis is Two, as in haKoacoc we see di for
dw ; perhaps Vi is for dwi.
f^ Avis. "A initio elisum videtur." (Lassen.) Nom. f^:,
masc. or ^t fem.
f^^ to wit, EcSevat.
fqyf-^ Vidua, Widow.
^: Vir, 'Hpa)<;.
^ 'tegere, operire.' cf. agls. Wreon.
^W 'versari, esse, fieri.' cf. agls.
'reverti,' cf. Vertere.
^^^^ 'to sprinkle.' cf. Eeparj (Pott).
"3ir ' go, travel.' cf. moesog. Wraton.
Weo^ran. With ^T
^ This letter is understood to be always a conversion of
a guttural : it is often represented by 9.
^r^ a sacred Conch shell, cf. Cochlea, etc. (Pott.)
^TCl Hemp, Cannabis.
l^Iit Centum, 'EKarop. It has been argued that the two
first syllables were 'j' ekwant ; if so, the Sanskrit has
lost the initial vowel, the W and the N.
l^ITi: Arrow. Bopp compares Keipecv.
^%n Saccharum, Sugar.
^^ a Fart: root ^>i TlapSecv. Then Uaphetv is a soften-
ing of I" kard.
5[IT^ 'to flatter.' cf. Koka^.
^T^ Hall.
f5JT:;H^ Kapa. ?
^^ ' jacere, dormire.' cf. Quies.
51^ Siccari, ^toif; Siccus.
si>t: ' neat, clean.'' cf. agls. Syfer, ' neat, clean, sober.'
Sobrius.
^■ai: * vacuus. Kevo<i for "I* kwenos.
INDEX. 341
]jlt ' to be valiant, powerful.' cf. Kvpto'i.
fH^ 1. laborare. 2. defatigari."' cf. Kufieiv. If art. 102G
be well suggested, the R is for V.
f^ 'ire.' cf. Gradi, Schreite, Stride (Bopp).
Z( <m *an ear;' the irish Cluas — L, R interchanged. 2 in
the Vedas Gloria, KXefo?.
yst 'hear.' KXvecv.
^ljft='^ft!][ ' femur.' cf. Clunis.
^fT Hound, Kvva, Canem (ace).
^^ Sister.
^^=ftTiT m. f. n. agls. Hwit, White, cf. Wheat, ScTo<i ;
Welsh, Gwyn ; Lat. Candere ; Creta, with R for V.
^^ Sex, Six.
f^^ Sew, Suere.
in Stand, Stare.
^f^ Socius. nom. — ^.
W^ Sequi.
^nsn armour, mail. cf. Uava-ayia.
^m m. f. n. true. cf. mcesog. Sun]?s=agls. So}7=engl.
Sooth.
^ Sidere.
^ ire. cf. 'OBo<; (Bopp).
WrTT Semper.
^TTT Septem.
^tW Hvv. Wfl 1. ac(iualis, 2. 'OfMOto<i.
^^: Serpens.
W^ water. '5fff^^ ' water.' cf. 'AX'^, OaXarra, Saliva.
;Hf^lT * sun.' See art. 1047.
^»^:5T ' adhserere.' cf. Viscus.
^m evening, cf. Serus (Bopp).
34:2 INDEX.
^mw, Sagitta.
^R^: a kind of Heron, Grus, Crane.
f?I»^t minium rubrum ; Cinnabar.
ftr^ Sew, Suere.'
^ Ev.
^rf: 1. agls. Sunu, Son ; 2. agls. Sunne : the Sun.
^ ' serve, gratify by service.' cf. ^e^eiv (Bopp).
^Jj with third person ^§f«T Serpere. A sibilation of Creep.
■^H^l shoulder. Art. 1015.
'^H Thunder/ Tonare, ef. Stun. ^Tevrcop (Pott) —
'' By the whirlwind's hollow sound,
By the thunder's dreadful stound." — Drat/ton.
^7t: 'mamma ; woman's breast.' agls. Spana. cf. Xrepvov. ?
^?jr: ' produced from or by a woman.' cf. agls. Strynan,
Streonan, 'procreate*:
" Then the emperour and hys wyfe,
In yoye and blysse they lad ther lyfe,
That were comyn of g'entyl strynde."
Le Bone Florence^ 2172.
" As when a g-reyhound of the rightest straine
Let slip to some poore hare upon the plaine."
W. Browne's Br. Pastorals, II. iii.
Shakspeare, "Much Ado about Nothing," II. i. end." Henry VIII.''' iv.
^n = 'gT * cover.' cf. 'Sre'yetv.
^^ stare, cf. Germ. Stellen, ^reCketv (Bopp.)
^T Stare, Stand ; Xriivai.
^■qi 'daughter-in-law ;' agls. Snoru ; Latin, Nurus; Nvo<i.
■^H 'wish, desire, long for.' cf. Xirep'^eadai, Sperare.
fti7 Smile, ^^t: 'ridens,^ Smirk = agls. Smeorcian.
^^ Memoria tcnere.
I
INDEX. 843
^q^ ooze, flow. cf. a Sound = agls. Sund ; the river
Indus.
H ' flow, drop.' cf. 'Peco.
^: suus. cf. I!<f)6. The S is probably a sibilation of K.
^^ Sonare.
^T^ 'dormire,'' Sleep with L for V. cf. Sopire, Sompnus,
'Tirvo'i, etc.
^T; 1. air breathed through the nostrils. 2. sound in
general.' cf. Susurrus (Bopp).
^^: Socer, 'EKvpoq. ^^ Socrus, 'EKuprj.
W^ Sister = Germ. Sch wester ^ agls. Sweostor ; nom. -^T-
•^IZ Sweet, Suavis for 'fsuatvis, 'HSv<;.
f^r^ to Sweat, Sudare, IStetv for '[swid.
^^: Anser for ■^^. cf. Gander, etc. art. 1048.
^ Xeaetv for -j* x^Selv. cf. Kexo8a, and the sibilate forms ;
as ^KaTo<i, also the forms with final guttural, as Caccare.
^^ kill. cf. Kaiveiv.
^tt: ' the jaw.' cf. Gena, etc. chin,
l^ftn: Viridis.
ff to go. 2. to send. cf. Ktelv, Ciere (Bopp).
f^JTt cold : as subs. Himan, ' cold, snow, frost.' XeifKov,
Xc/xerXov, mons Haemus, Hiems, the Himalayas.
5 'take.' cf. Aipeiv (Bopp). Aypa (Pott), with ^tt it is
Aipeiv, ' lift,' with '^, it is fetpeiv, ' say.'
^^ Cor, Heart, KapSta; gaelic, Cridhe.
^^ ^pia-aeiv.
^T^ to Gladden, cf. welsh, Llawd, ' pleasure, delight.'
^^ Xde<;, Yesterday.
Y
ENGLISH INDEX.
Ache, 76.
Acquaint, 63.
Acre, 350.
After, 1043, 1064.
Again, 765.
Agee, 262.
Ail, 77, 829.
Ajar, 1026.
Aleppo, 1012.
All, 1008.
Ancle, 1026.
Aneal, 79.
Angle, 357.
Answer, 1016.
Ant, avTi, 78.
Ape, 263.
Apple, 543.
Arabia, 1000.
Arm, 80.
Arrow, 81.
Ass, 82.
Axe, 83.
Awn, 358.
Aye, 84.
Bag, 394.
Bairn, 400.
Ball, 395.
Bandy, 405.
Bane, 396.
Bar, 049.
Bargain, 397.
Barley, 406.
Barm, 943.
Barrow, 1026.
Barton, 417.
Basket, 398.
Batli, 616.
Bay, Bays, 49.
Bays (berries), 358 a.
Be, 299, 1024.
Beak, 1038.
Bear, 4(X).
Beard, 5()7.
Beathe, 616.
Beaver, 401.
Beck, 403, 1041.
Bee, 404.
Beech, 402.
Beer, 406.
Beigh, 04.
Belch, 802.
Belly, Bellow, 394.
Bend, 4()5, 518.
Bere, 406.
Berg, 1026.
Berrv, 627, 756.
Berth, 417.
Bid, 407.
Bilge, 394.
Bill, 408.
Billiards, 395.
Billow, 394.
Bind, 409.
Birch, 409 a.
Birth, 400.
Bladder, 411.
Blaze, Blast, Blank,
Blanch, Black, Blush,
Blowzy, 410, 529.
Bleach, 410, 529.
Bleat, 597.
Blister, 411.
BHthe, 861.
Bloom, 412.
Blossom, 412.
Blow (flo), 413, 817.
Blow (flog), 414, 1036.
Blue, 535.
Boar, 415.
Bob, 1041.
Boll, 395.
Bolster, 394.
Bore, 410.
Borough, 417.
Borrow, 417.
Both, 418, 788.
Bottom, 419,802.
Box, 420, 1026.
Bran, 421.
Branch, 859.
Brand, 456.
Bray, 3.">9.
Break, 804, 598.
Breathe, 654 a, 1054.
Breeches, 422.
Breme, 730.
Brim, 4.">0.
Broak, 805.
Broker, 393.
Brook, 423.
Brow, 425.
Brown, 426.
Browse, 423.
Buckle, 49.
Budget, 394.
Bullet, 395.
Bunny, 521.
Burden, 400.
Bury, 1020.
Buss, 547.
Butt, 428.
Button, 31.
Buxom, 12, 49.
Cack, 80.
Calf (of leg), 292.
Calf (of cow), 1012.
Call, 85.
Cam , Camber, Cambrel,87.
Camel, 1020.
Camp (ka;mpfen), 744,
1026.
Camp (castra), 1026.
Can = ken, 03.
Can (white), 1025.
Can (vessel), 1026.
Cardoel, 612.
Care, 88.
Carve, 89, 264, 663.
Chafer, 863, 1026.
Chaff, 900, 1038.
Chaffer, 90.
Champion, 1026.
Chap (change), 90, 864.
Chap (cheek), 5.:2.
Cliaste, 708.
Cheapen, 90.
Clieek, 522, 1038, 268,
1010.
Cherub, 1010.
Chesil, 028.
Chew, 208, 522.
Child, 315.
Chill, 205.
Chin, 200.
Chink, 1010.
Chip, 91.
Chirp, chirk, cliirm, 207.
Choke, 522, 1038.
2 A
346
ENGLISH INDEX.
Choose, 268, 522.
Chop (kott), 91.
Chop (barter), 864, 782.
Churl, 92, 1049.
Clamber, 103.5.
Clammy, 1021, 1044.
Clap, 840.
Clay, 1021, 1044.
Claw, 93.
Clear, 322, 629.
Cleave (adhterere), 1021,
1044.
Cleave (scindere), 1060.
Climb, 94, 458.
Cling, 1021, 1044.
Clod, 568.
Clog, 459.
Clue, 269, 568.
Coal, 535.
Cob, 305.
Cod, 518.
Coddle, 70.
Cold, 265.
Colt, 523.
Comb, 95.
Come, 270.
Cool, 265.
Coomb, 589.
Cop, 297.
Core, 299, 1026.
Corn, 271 .
Corner, 307.
Couchgrass, 1024.
Cough, 590.
Couth, 70.
Coiu-t, 272.
Cover, 1037.
Cow, 526.
Crab, 97.
Craft, 856.
Crane, 1050, 273.
Crank, 893.
Crave, 542, 1059.
Crawl, 274.
Creep, 274, 525, 650.
Cress, 275.
Crimp, 893.
Croak, 99.
Crop, 98, 651.
Cross, Crutch, 007 a.
Crumple, 893, 1058.
Cry, 267.
Cuckoo, 100.
Cuddle, 03.
Culver, 535.
Cumbh, 1026.
Ciuming, 63.
Cup, 865, 1026.
Curl, 281.
Cushot, 599.
Daffodil, 19.
Dare (dream), 101.
Dare (audere), 470.
Daughter, 471.
Daw, Dawn, 360.
Day, 360, 830.
Deal, 472, 739.
Dear, 591.
Deck, 052, 1039.
to Deck, 486.
Deem, 102.
Deep, 557.
Deer, 558, 473.
Deftly, 400.
Dew, 103, 479, 013.
Dim, 796, 474.
Din, 493.
Dingle, 589.
Dip, 559.
Dive, 559.
Dole, 472.
Doom, 102.
Door, 475.
Dote, 554.
Dough, 653.
Doughty, 104.
Dove, 535.
Downs, 1026.
Drag, 827, 476.
Draw, 831, 476.
Dream, 101.
Dregs, 477.
Drill, 563, 1026.
Drink, Drench, Drown,
49.
Drite 654.
Dry, 478, 592, 667, 1019,
1033.
Dumb, 479 a.
Dumpy. 1026.
Dunk, 474.
Dwarf, 1026.
Dye, 479.
Ear (arare), 105.
Ear (auris), 106, 276.
Early, 1063.
Earn (eagle), 107.
Ease, 709.
Egg, 361, 543.
Egg on, 362.
Eight, 1004.
Either, 976.
Eke, 364.
Elbow, 109.
Eleven, 617.
Elm, 114.
Elope, 840.
Else, 110.
Erne, 111.
Errand, 113, 383, lOlG.
Ethel, 710.
Eve, 1005.
Evening, 1043.
Ever, 112, 1024.
Ewe, 115.
Ey (island), 363.
Eye, 363, 544.
Fagot, 365.
Fallow, 1023.
Fang, 1026.
Fare, 116,429.
Fast (fasten), 116 a.
Fast (festinare), 531.
Fat, 600,
Father, 431, 502.
Fear, 117.
Feather, 503.
Fee, 432.
Feel, 4.33, 1035.
Fele, 434.
Fell, 435, 394.
Fennel, 439 b.
Fern, 504, 849.
Ferry, 116.
Fers (Chaucer), 534.
Fever, 436.
Few, 437, 545.
Fight, 438, 1026.
File (filth), 453, 439 «.
Fillip, 118.
Filly, 445.
Film, 435.
Fin, 439 b.
Finch, 655, 826.
Find, 440.
Fine, 660, 866.
Finger, 1026.
Fire, 441.
Firth, 441 a.
Fish, 806.
Fist, 438, 1026.
Five, 1001.
Fizz, Fizzle, 446.
Flabby, 646, 1022.
to Flag, 1022.
a Flag, 442.
Flail, 118.
Flange, 442, 873.
Flank, 873.
Flap, 818, 1022.
Flash, 611, 711.
Flask, 819.
Flat, 442, 601.
Flax, 442 a.
Flay, 435.
Flea, 840.
Fleece, 443.
Flitch, 442, 873.
ENGLISH INDEX.
347
Float, Fleet, 850.
Flock, Floss, Floo, 443.
Flog, 118, 1036.
Flow, 119.
Flush, 410.
Flutter, Flicker, 444.
Fly, 444.
Foal, 445.
Foam, 656.
Foist, 446.
Fold, 447.
Folk, 448.
Fond (try), 440.
Foot, 44U, 506.
For, 450.
Ford, 116.
Fore, 451.
Forlorn, 626.
Four, 851.
Frame, 731.
Frayne, 807.
Freeze, 712.
Freight, 116.
Fi-esh, 808.
Fright, 117.
Frog, 4.52.
Froth, 120.
Froward, 450.
Fry {(ppvyeiv), 452.
Fry offish, 050 «.
Full, 453.
Fuller, 121.
Further, 451.
Gag, 1010.
Gall, 277, 527, 1012.
Gallop, 840.
Gambril, 87.
Game, 1026.
Ganmion, 528.
Gander, 278, 1048.
Gap, 351.
Gape, 278 a, 351.
Gar, 279.
Garb (sheaf). 1026.
Garden, Garth, 272, 1011.
Gas, 446.
Gasp, 278 rt.
G«otan, 280.
Ghost, 440.
Gird, 281, 1011.
Girl, 282. 1049.
Glad, 283, 507, 821.
Glade, 072.
Glance, 322, 529.
Glare, Glass, Gleam, Glis-
ten, Glitter, Gloss,
Gloze, Glede, Glim,
Glimmer, Glimpse, 322,
529.
Glib, 072, 1020.
Glove, 326.
Glow, 322, 529, 657.
Gnat, 284.
Gnaw, 266.
Goat, 316.
Gold, 277, 527, 1012.
Good, 508, 867.
Gore, 285.
Gourd, 286, 1026.
Gout, 280.
Grab, 287, 1026.
Grass, 122, 275.
to Grate, 271, 1031.
Gratings, 877.
Grave, 658, 664, 1031.
Great, 868.
Greet, 267.
Grid, Griddle, 877.
Grin, 783.
Grip, 287, 1031.
Grit, 271.
Groom, 827^,943.
Grope, 287, 1026.
Grow, 1049.
Grub, 658, G64, 1031.
Grunt, 664 «.
Guest, 1056, 289.
Gulf, 256.
Gulp, 1017.
Gm-kins, 1026.
Gush, 852.
Gust, 446.
Hack, 83, 306.
Hail,1008, 1028.
Hair, 290, 530.
Hal, 291.
Hall, 659.
Halm, 292.
Hals, 203.
Halt, 294, 840.
Ham (cham), 1009.
Ham (homo), 532, 1026.
Hamper, 1026.
Hanap, 1026.
Hand, 123, 295, 1026.
Hams, 296.
Harvest, 1063.
Hart, 16, 307.
Hasten. 531.
Have, 461, 1026.
Hawker, 364.
Head, 297, 857, 1020.
Heal, 125, 1008.
Heal (over), 1061.
Heap, 298, 1026.
Hear, 629.
Heaven, 1026.
Heel, 300, 1028.
Hemp, 301, 770.
Hen, 1048.
Heron, 124, 273.
Hew, 306, 83.
Hide (Kevetiv), 302, 510.
Hide (cutis), 303, 509.
Hill, 1028.
Hillier, 291.
Hii-n, 307.
Hive, 304.
Hoard, 772, 630.
Hobby, 305.
Hockey, 1026.
Hoe, 300.
Hogg, 306.
Hold, 1026.
Hole, 125, 1008.
Holt, 660.
Home, 532.
Hook, 1026.
Hoop, 1036.
Hore (whore), 533.
Horn, 16, 307.
Hornet, 308.
Horse, 534.
Host, 524.
Hound, 310.
Huckster, 364.
Hiimmock, 1026.
Hump, 869, 1026.
Hmich, 1026.
Hundred, 981,870.
Hunt, 311.
Hm'dle, 877.
Hurry, 312.
I, 366.
In, 120.
Inter, 127.
Interloper, 840.
Ipswich, 258.
It, 510«.
Java, 645, 790.
JaveUn. 313.
Jaw, 522.
Jericho, 1014.
Keep, 128, 1026.
Ken (yev), 315.
Ken(know),314, 129, 03.
Kennel, 310.
Kent, 130.
Kernel, 1026.
Key, 822.
Kid, 316.
Kin, 315.
Kindle, 1009, 1025.
Kiss, 131,317,547,713.
Knead, 331.
2 a2
348
ENGLISH INDEX.
Knee, 318,
Knit, 320.
luiot, 319.
Know, 319 rt, 63.
Knuckle, 132.
I^-ingle, 339.
Lack, 137.
Ladder, 320 a.
Lake, 135.
Lakken, 548.
Lane, 133.
Lap, \anT6iv, 134.
Lap, Lappet, Lappcl, 4C1«,
548.
Lappe, XajSeti/, 348.
Larky, 840.
Lash, 1036.
Latch, 348.
Lather, 135,
Laugh, 832.
Law, 549.
Lax (salmon), 840.
Lay, 140, 307, 549.
Lead, 777.
Lead, ducere, 320 (?.
Leaf, 1060.
Leak, 135.
Lean, 323, 1061.
Leap, 840.
Leather, 195, 1057.
Leave, 462, 550, 957.
Lee, 1052.
Left, 136.
Lenie, 322.
Less, 137.
Level, 1060.
Lewd, 853.
Ley, 138.
Lick, 139, 323 «, 871,
1017.
Lid, 291.
Lie, 140, 307, 003.
Lift, 321.
Light, 322, 551.
Like, 809, 814.
Limp, Limber, 872, 1021
Limpet, 291.
Lip, 463, 872, 1017.
Liquorice, 258.
Lisp, 810.
List, 714.
Listen, 324.
Lithe, 872, 1021.
Little, 137, 004.
Lizard, 704.
Loaf, 325.
Lobster, 840.
Lock (allicere), 141.
Lock (claudere), 833.
Lock (of hair), 810 a.
Loin, 873, 784.
Long, 139.
Loot; 320.
Lot, 604 a.
Lowe, 322.
Lug, 324.
Lust, 715.
Lustre, 322.
Lute (lie Md), 142.
-ly, 957.
Mad, 511.
Madden, 854.
Maggot, 50.
Maid, 834.
Main, 368, 834.
Malachi, 1013.
Mallet, 454.
Malt, 147.
Marches, 143.
Mare, 1040.
Margaret, 144.
Marjorum, 72.
Mark, 143.
Marrow, 902, 786, 074.
Marsh, 148.
Mart, 636.
Mate, 903.
May, 1041, 19.
Mead, /te0i., 511, 618.
Meadow, 145.
Meal, 146, 454.
Mean (min), 153.
Meat, 50.
Meed, 716, 904.
Melt, 147.
Mere, 148.
Mesh, 149.
Mette, 874.
Mettle, 874.
Mickle, 368.
Mid, 151, 512, 717.
Midge, 718, 835.
Might, 834.
Milk, 152.
Mill, 29, 146.
Min (memini), 1.").3, 740.
Min (minor), 154.
Mind, 874, 153.
Mingle, 830.
Minnow, 155.
Mire, 148, 1045.
Mite, 50.
Mock, 155.
Moist, 145.
Mole, 837, 454.
Monger, 150.
Mood, Moody, 874.
Moon, 156.
Moor, 148.
Moss, 157.
Moth, 50.
Mother, 158, 513.
Mothery, 742.
Mouldy, 742.
Mound, 1026.
Mourn, 159.
Mouse, 160.
Mouth, 747, 875.
Mow, 161.
Much, 368.
Mud, 145.
Mug (face), 155.
Murder, 162.
Musty, 742.
Muxzle, 619.
Nail, 838.
Naked, 839.
Name, 163, 327.
Nap, 328.
Navel, 769.
Ne, 164,
Neb, Nib, 1042.
Need, 605.
Neigh, 329.
Nephew, 569.
Nest, 719.
Nettle, 330.
Neve, 331.
New, 165.
Nibble, 601.
Niglit, 369.
Nits, 332.
Nook, 1026.
Nose. 166, 631.
Not, 342.
Nought, 342.
Now, 167.
Nut, 333, 606.
Oak, 168.
Oar, 169, 732.
Of, 463 a.
Otter, 4.
Ogee, 262.
Oil, 170, 1012.
Ond, 171.
One, 172, 985, 976.
Only, 957.
Open, 173, 552. 748.
Orchard, 272, 383.
Ord, 174.
Otter, 815,
Out, 720.
Oven, 464,
Ox, 363,
Paddock, 564.
ENGLISH INDEX.
349
Pade, 564.
Pain, 876.
Pansj, 828.
Paps, [)6].
Path, 449.
Paunch, 394.
Peel, 1040.
Persia, 435.
Piggesnie, 828.
Pillow, 175.
Pinnoc, 655.
Place, 3.
Play, 840.
Plum, 740, 535.
Poacher, 394.
Pocket, 394.
Poke, 394.
Pool, 170.
Prate, 177.
Pumpkin, 1026.
Purse, 905, 632.
Quaint, 63.
Quake, 607.
Quappe, 518.
Quean, 334, 315.
Queen, 334.
Qucme, 270.
Quench, 335 a.
Quern, 336.
Quick, 21, 304, 335, 1024.
Quill, 292.
Quince, 1026.
Quiver, 607.
Quoin, 130.
Quoth, 1016.
Raddling, 877.
Rag, 178.
Rain, 179,841,811.
Rajah, 1030.
Rake, 722.
Raven, 337.
Read), 370.
Ready, 513 a.
R^ap, 707.
Red, 778, 570.
Reech, 371.
Rich, 372.
Rid, 877.
Riddle, 338, 877.
Ridge, 798.
Rime, 779.
Rimple, 893.
Rind, 180, 1006.
Ring, 339.
Ripple, 893.
Rivcl, 893.
Rob, 405, 733.
Rod, Rood, 607 a.
Roof, 780.
Root, 181.
Rough, 799.
Rover, 465.
Row, 732.
Rub, 800.
Ruddy, 570.
RuiBans, 465.
Sack, 182, 1029.
Sad, 183, 514.
Saloon, 659.
Sallow, 1023.
Salt, 184.
Salve, 1012.
Same, 185, 662.
Samn, 662.
Sand, 648.
Sap, 553.
Saimt«r, Sawney, 185 a.
Say, 1010.
Scabbard, 1015.
Scale, 1015.
Scantling, 1015.
Scar, 1032.
Scathe, 186.
Scatter, 187.
Scoff, 188.
Scoop, 537, 1026.
Scorch, 640.
Score, 663, 1032.
Scour, 696.
Scowl, 1053.
Scratch, Scrape, Scrawl,
664, 1031.
Scream, 664 a.
Screen, 877.
Screw, 592 «, 13,1026.
Scum, 536.
Scut, 605.
Scuttle, 1015.
Seal, 701.
Seam, 844 a.
Seek, 645.
Seely, 006.
Seneschal, 188 «.
Sere, 667.
Set, 183, 203.
Settle, 183, 514.
Seven, 466, 1003.
Shaft, 757, 1015.
Shake, 668, 842 a.
Shale, 1015.
Shall, 189.
Sliank, 1015.
Sliape, 189 a.
Shard, 190.
Share, 003.
Shave, 757.
Shaw, 1029.
Slieaf, 757.
Shear, 749, 603, 1032.
Sheath, 1015.
Sheep, 757.
Shell, 1015.
Shelter, 1029.
Shide, 1015.
Shield, 1015.
Shin, 1015.
Shine, 669.
Shingle, 1015.
Ship, 191.
Shirt, 663.
Shoot, 193.
ShoiUder, 1015.
Shovel, 537.
Shred, 663.
Slirew, Shrewd, 13.
Shrink, 893.
Shrivel, 893.
Sickle, 53.
Sieve, 571.
Sigh, 1054.
Sill, 1015.
Sip, 906.
Sister, 633.
Sit, 183.
Six, 194, 1002.
Skates, 1015.
Skell, Skelvc, 1053.
Skid, 1015.
Skiff, 1026.
Skill, 1015.
Skin, 195, 1029.
Skink, 1015.
Skirmish, 640.
Sky, 1029.
Slack, 670, 842, 1022.
Slado, 672.
Slash, 1030.
Slate, 1015.
Slattern, 1022.
Slay, 118,518,671,1036.
Sledge, 1020.
Sleek, 1020.
Slide, 672, 1020.
Slime, 073, 1020.
Slink, 673 a, 1020.
Slip, 672, 1020.
Slobber, Slaver, 1017.
Slough, 1021.
Slow, 1022.
Sludge, 1021.
Slut, 1022.
Smack, 1055.
Smuggle, 175.
Sneeze, etc., 676, 1042.
Snow, 677.
Solomon, 1008.
Some, 199.
350
ENGLISH INDEX.
Sore, 678.
Sough, 1054.
Sound, 200.
Sow, 198, 758.
Spade, 537, 1015,
Span new, 1015.
Spand, Spandrel, 1015.
Spank, 1015.
Spar, C49.
Spare, 679.
Sparrow, 634, 680.
Speed, 201.
Speer, 681, 1059.
Spider, 859.
Spill, 1015.
Spillikins, SpiUs, 1015.
Spin, 682, 1015.
Spindle, 1016.
Spink, 655.
Spit, 1015.
Spit, Sputter, 202, 683.
Split, 1015.
Splinter, 1015.
Spool, 1015.
Spoon, 1015.
Spoor, 681.
Spunk, 1015.
Spur, 683 a.
Squeamish, 683 a.
Squint, 684, 130.
Stagger, 372 a.
Stalls, 372 a.
Stand, 203.
Star, 685, 204.
Starling, 680.
Steaks, 686.
Steep, 372 a, 518.
Steer, 687.
Step, 372 a, 518.
Sting, Stick, Stitch, 205,
878.
Stink, 6875.
Stir, 688.
Stockade, 689.
Stork, 1048.
Storm, 688.
Straw, 206.
Streak, 843.
Strew, 206.
Stride, 690, 1050.
Struggle, 844.
Stumble, 887.
Stim, 493.
Sty, 372 a, 518.
Such, 897.
Sulk, 207, 691.
Sultry, 621.
Sumpter, 844 a.
Sup, 906.
Swab, 907.
Swallow (down), 692,
1017.
Swallow (bird), 693.
Swan, 694, 1024.
Sway, 695, 879.
Sweal, 621.
Swear, 1016.
Sweat, 515.
Sweet, 208, 697.
Swelter, 621, 1051.
Swere, 698.
Sweven, 880.
Swm, 1017.
Swing, 879.
Take, 373, 480.
Tame, 481.
Teach, 482.
Tear, 483.
Teat, 209, 561, 608.
Ten, 484, 845.
— th, 968.
Thames, 51.
That, 485.
Thatch, 480.
The, 494.
Their, 487.
Thick, 562.
Thin, 488.
Think, 881.
Thirst, 478.
Thole, 489.
Thou, 490, 699.
Three, 491, 997.
Through, 563.
Thrash, 492.
Throng, 882.
Thrush, 680.
Thumb, 1026.
Thump, 572, 723, 885.
Thunder, 493.
Thm-sday, 885 a.
Thus, 494.
Thuster, 883.
Tickle, 609.
Tile, 26.
Till, 593.
Tilt, 737.
Timber, 495.
Tin, 700.
Tines, 925.
Tinder, 594, 884, 1025.
Tingle, 210.
Tipple, 554.
Tire, 211.
Toad, 564.
Token, 212, 496, 701.
Tolls, 213.
Toom, 1026.
Toot, 679.
Tooth, 886, 926.
Top, 595.
Top (spin), 1026.
Topple, 1026.
Tor, 214.
Touch, 497.
Tread, 573.
Tree, 498.
Trim, 734.
Trip, 573.
Trouble, 735.
True, 596.
Trundle, 1026.
Tug, 499, 846.
Tumble, 887, 1020.
Turn, 610.
Twain, 1027.
Twelve, 622.
Twenty, 888.
Twig, 1026.
Twigger, 1027.
Twin, 792.
Twinckle, 1041.
Two, 500, 991.
Udder, 574, 516, 892.
Un, 215.
Uncouth, 70.
Under, 216.
Urchin, 915.
Ure, 626.
Vails, 432.
Vat, 455.
Vie, 438.
Wade, 217.
Wag, 218, 374, 695, 847.
Wagon, 376, 847.
Wainscot, 27, 828, 1016.
Wake, 377, 1024.
WaU, 27, 219.
Wallop, 840.
Wallow, 340, 220.
Wamble, 221.
Wan (hwan), 962.
Wan, Wane, 1025.
Ward, 222.
-wards, 223.
Wart, 224, 377.
Wasp, 726.
Waste, 341.
Watch, 377.
Water, 891.
Wave, 225.
to Wax, 1024.
Way, 375.
a Wear, 272.
to Wear, 635.
Weasel, 636.
ENGLISH INDEX.
351
Weather, 891.
Weave, 226.
Wed, 227.
Weed, 724.
Weigh, 227 a, 7.59 a.
WeU, Wyll, 457, 1051.
Well (hole), 1008.
Welter, 340, 1051.
Wend, 889.
Were (vir), 228.
Wet, 891.
Wliale, 457.
What, 342.
Wheat, 702.
Wheel, 220.
When, 343, 890.
Whence, 345.
Whether, 344.
Wiiile, 346, 229.
Whirl, 336.
Whisky, 726.
Whit, 342.
Wliite, 759.
Who, 347.
Whole (hole), 1008.
Wliom, 348.
Whore, 533.
Whoop, 236.
Wick, 231, 727, 1024.
Widow, 232.
Will, 2.33.
WiUow, 703.
Win, 234.
Wind, 23.5, 891.
Wine, 230.
Winnow, 237.
Wipe, 907.
Wisk, Wisp, 907.
Wit, 517.
Wite, 238.
With, 262, 990.
Withy, 728, 239.
Woe, 240.
Womb, 576, 1026, 892.
Wool, 241, 443.
Word, 577.
Work, 242.
Worm, 244, 1045.
Worry, 1017.
Worse, 350.
Wort, 812.
Worth, 243.
Wound, 623.
Wriggle, 1026.
Wring, 592 a, 1026.
Wrinkle, 893, 611.
Write, 540, 578, 664.
Writhe, 1026.
Wroth, 245.
Y, 261.
Y, as prefix, 520.
Yammer, 1062.
Yard (garden), 354, 272.
Yard (virga), 541.
Yawn, 351.
Year, 1063.
Yeast, 446.
Yellow, 527, 1012, 1023.
Yesterday, 352, 1056.
Yet, 353.
Yode, 852fl.
Yoke, 378, 791.
Yolk, 527.
Yon, 355.
Yore, 1063.
Young, 246.
Youth, 894.
LATIN INDEX.
Abomlnari, 922.
Balare, 597.
Cella, 291,
Acics, 362.
Barba, 567.
Centum, 870.
Acuere, 83.
Bascauda, .398.
Cera, 308.
Acus (aceris), 358.
Basiuni, 547.
Cerebrum, 296.
Adeps, 012, 1012.
Bellua, 457 a.
Ceres, 256, 1063.
Adolesccre, 79, 170, 621.
BiUs, 527.
Ccrnere, 338, 877.
Advcrsus, 860.
Bonus, 915.
Cernuus, 338, 915.
^ternua, 112.
Bos, 526.
Certare, 744.
^vum, 112.
Bucca, 1038.
Cervix, 698.
Agcr, 356.
Bufo, 564.
Ccrvus, 307.
Aio, 84, 1016.
Bulbus, 395.
Ciconia, 1048.
Alapa, 258.
Bulga, 394.
Cincinni, 1026.
Albus, 1012.
Bulla, 395.
Circulus, 281, 339.
Alcrc, 1008.
Bullire, 395, 457.
Circum, 281, 1011,1026.
Alius, 110.
-bimdus, 923, 935.
Civis, 304.
Amarc, 1009.
Burere, 427.
Clam, 291.
Amb-, 214 a.
Clamare, 85.
Ambo, 418.
Caballus, 305.
Claudere, 833.
Amita, 111.
Caccare, 86.
Claudus, 294.
Amnis, 891.
Calamus, 292.
Clava, 459.
Anas, 278, 1048.
Calare, 85.
CJinare, 323, 1061.
Animus, 171.
Calculus, 1034.
Clivus, 458, 1061.
Ansa, 123.
Calx, 300, 1028.
Clunis, 873,_1026.
Anser, 1048, 278.
Cambire, 864.
Cljpeus, 915.
Aper, 249, 41.5.
Camera, 391.
Coelum, 1026.
Aperirc, 173, 552, 748.
Campsare, 87.
Cohors, 272.
Apex, 297.
Campus, 95.
Colere, 693, 691.
Apis, 404.
Camurus, 87.
Collis, 1028.
Aqua, 726, 891.
Cancelli, 877.
Collum, 293.
Ai-, 760«.
Canderc, 594, 669, 694,
Coluber, 672.
Ararc, 105, 1031.
749, 1025.
Columba, 535.
Arcus, 81.
Canis, 310, 1025, 1048.
Colimien, Columna, 292.
Ai'dea, 124.
Cannabis, 301.
Con, 261, 520, 662, 979
Area, 1006.
Cantium, 130.
seqq.
Arena, 628.
Canus, 1025.
Consul, 261.
Arere, 1006.
Capcre, 128, 1026.
Contemplari, 474,
Argentum, 1030.
Capo, 91.
Copia, 298, 1026.
Ai'ista, 81.
Caput, 96, 297, 595,
Cor, 299, 1026.
Annus, Armilla, 80.
857.
Corona, 1026.
Ascia, 83.
Career, 1026.
Cornix, 99, 337.
Asinus, 82.
Cardo, 1026.
Cornu, 307, 1026.
Audire, 760ff.
Carduus, 566 «, 915.
Corvus, 99, 337.
Augere, 364.
Carmen, 279.
Crabro, 308.
Aula, 659.
Carpcrc, 780, 1026.
Cras, 352.
Auris, 106, 276.
Cartbago, 1011.
Crates, 877.
Aurum, 308.
Carus, 591.
Ci-earc, 279.
Auscultarc, 324, 629.
Castus, 599, 915.
Creperus, 1007.
Cauda, 665.
Crepusculum, 1007.
Bacca, 358 a, 627, 756.
Caulis, 292.
Crescere, 279,
Balicna, 457 a.
Celare, 291, 603.
Creta, 759.
LATIN INDEX.
353
Cribrum, .338, 877.
Crofii-e, 99,
Crocus, 308.
Crnor, 28r).
Cubitus, 1026.
Cuculus, 100.
Cucumis, 286.
Cucurbita, 286, 1026.
CulmuP, 292.
Cumulus, 1026.
Cuneus, 1015.
Cuniculus, 1025.
Cimnus, 315, 1026.
Cura, 88.
Currere, 312.
Curtus, 89. 663, 1032.
Curvus, 1026.
Cutis, 303, 509.
Cymba, 1026.
Damnare, 102.
Dapes, 554.
Decern, 484, 845.
Decet, 400, 486.
Deus, 886, 925.
Dextra, 480.
Diccre, Dicarc, 496.
Dies, 830.
Dignus, 104, 486.
sub Dio, 300.
Distinguere, 205.
Docere, 482.
Domare, 481.
Dominus, 928.
Dormire, 101, 554.
Dorsum, 704.
Ducere, 499, 846, 881.
-duere, 846.
Duodccim, 622.
Edcro, 108.
Ego, 3G6.
Endo, 126.
-ere, 934.
Erinaceus, 258.
Eructare, 371.
Ex, 720.
Exercerc, 920.
Fabcr, 401.
Fagus, 402.
Famulus, 532.
Fascis, 36.5.
Fatuus, 391.
Fauces, 522.
Febris, 430.
Fel, 527.
Felix, 6(i6.
Femur, 528.
Fcndcre, 396.
Fenestra, 883.
Feniculum, 439 b.
Fera, 558.
Ferina, 558.
Fei-irc, 69, 397.
Ferre, 400, 429.
Feri'um, 69.
Fervere, 436.
Fiber, 401.
Fibula, 1026.
Ficus, 1055.
Filix, 504.
Findcre, 1026.
Firmus, 054 a.
Fiscus, 149, 398.
Flaccus, 546.
Flagellum, 118, 414.
Flamma, 410, 529.
Flare, 413.
Flavus, 527, 1023.
Fligere, 414.
Flos, 412.
Flucre, 119.
-focare, 522.
Follis, 394.
Forare, 416, 563.
Forceps, 391.
Forma, 391, 731.
Formica, 391, 1045.
Formido, 117.
Formus, 391, 436, 456,
565.
Fornax, 436.
Fragrare, 1054.
Frangere, 598.
Fraler, 424, 501.
Frequens, 882.
Frctum, 441 a.
Frigus, 712.
Fringilla, 655.
Frui, 423, 656«.
Frumen, 423.
Frumentum, 656 a, 423.
Frustum, 423.
Fui, 399, 1005, 1024.
Fulgere, 410, 529.
Fuligo, 410, 529.
Fullo, 121.
Fulvus, 527, 1023.
Funda, 038, 1015.
Fundere, 1015.
Fungus, 038.
Furfur, 421.
Futucre, 602.
Garrii-c, 267, 064 a.
Gelu, 265.
Gena, 266.
Genu, 318.
Genus, 315.
Gerere, 518.
Gibbus, 869.
Gignere, 315.
Glama, 1044.
Gleba, 508.
Globus, 256, 568, 1026.
Glomus, 256, 568, 1026.
Glubere, 258, 291.
Gluma, 291.
Glutire, 1017.
Gnosccre, 314.
Gradus, 690.
Grallator, 124.
Gramen, 122.
Gramise, 1044.
Grandis, 868.
Graniun, 271.
Gravis, 078.
Grunnire, 064 a.
Grus, 273.
Gubernare, 297.
Gula, 692, 1017.
Gutta, 280, 852.
Habere, 461, 1026.
Hamus, 1026.
Heri, 352.
Hiare, 351.
Hibernus, 257.
Hiems, 257.
Hir, 257. Hir ia ncut.
and without inflexion.
Hinnire, 329.
Hircus, 290.
Hirsutus, 290.
Hirtus, 290.
Hiscere, 351.
Hoedus, 316.
Homo, 943.
Horrere, 519.
Hortus, 272.
Hospes, 289.
Hostis, 289.
Humilis, 1026.
Id, 510 a.
-idus, 917.
Iccur, 279.
Illustris, 322.
In, 126.
In (un), 215.
Inter, 127, 216.
Interprctari, 177.
Invitare, 407.
Invitus, 407.
Ire, 852 a.
Irritare, 245.
lugum, lungere, 378.
luvenis, 246.
luventus, 894.
354
LATIN INDEX.
Labiimi, Labrum, 463,
872, 1017.
Lacei'are, 614.
Lacere, allicere, 141.
Lacerta, 704.
Lacrima, 613.
Lactare, 141.
Lacus, 135.
Lffitus, 203, 507.
Lambere, 872.
Lamina, 1060.
Lancinare, 614.
Languere, 139 a, 1022.
Lapis, 554.
Lappa, 548.
Laqueus, 548.
Lascivus, 840.
Latere, 142, 321, 603.
Latro, 321, 554.
Latus, 873.
Lavare, 135, 121.
Laverna, 554.
Laxare, 670, 842, 1022.
Lectus, 140.
Legare, 1013.
Lenis, Lentus, 673 a, 872 a,
1021.
Levis, 551.
Lex, 549.
Liber (free), 320 di.
Liber (bark), 258, 291.
Lictor, 1013.
Limax, 673, 1021.
Limus, 673, 1021.
Lingere, 139, 323 ff, 871,
1017.
Lingua, 139, 323 «, 615,
1017.
Linquere, 550.
Lippire, 391.
Liquet, 135.
-Us, 349, 957.
Loligo, 612.
Longus, 139 «.
Lubricus, 672, 1020.
Lucere, 322.
Lucerna,
Lucina, 367.
Lueus, 138.
Luclere, 840.
Luere, 670, 1022.
Lumbi, 568 a, 873.
Lumen, 322.
Luna, 1012.
Lux, 322.
Luxus, Luxare, Luxuria,
670, 1022.
Macerare, 902.
Mactare, 74.
?.•>•?
Macula, 149, 837.
Madere, 145.
Magnus, 19, 368, 834.
Maius, 1041.
Malleus, 29.
Mandare, 1026.
Mandere, 619.
Manducare, 875.
Mango, 150.
Manifestus, 116rt.
Manus, 763, 102G.
Mare, 148.
Margarita, 144.
Margo, 143.
Mater, 158.
Meditari, 612.
Medius, 151.
Mel, 511,618.
Memini, 1.53.
Mem or, 746.
Meiisis, 156.
Men tern, 153.
-mentum, -men, 936.
Merces, 904.
Mill, Memini, 153.
Mii-ari, 30.
Miscere, 830, 858,
Moerere, 159.
-mo, -monia, 936.
Mola, 146.
Monere, 153.
Mordere, 747.
Mors, 162, 903.
Mucor, 742.
Mucus, 902.
Mulcere, 152.
Mulgere, 152.
Multus, 391.
Mus, 160.
Musca, 718, 835.
Muscus, 157.
Mutare, 151.
Mutuus, 151.
Nares, 631, 1042.
Nasus, 166, 676.
Ne(not) 164, addNullus,
Nunquam, Nemo, Nolle.
Necesse, 605.
Nectcre, 320.
Nepos, 569.
Nidus, 719.
Nix, 677.
Nodus, 319.
Noscere, 314.
Nomen, 163, 327.
Novus, 165.
Nox, 369.
Nudus, 839.
Nimc, 167.
Nuper, 167.
Nux, 333, 606.
Obscoenus, Obscurus, 745,
1029.
Occare, 306.
Occulere, 291.
Oculus, 363, 544.
-olescere, 1008.
Oleum, 79, 170.
Olim, 229.
Omen, 922.
Operire, 1037.
Opitulari, 489.
Oportet, 261.
Opportunus, 261.
Orbis, 272, 1026.
Ordiri, 174.
Oriri, 174.
Os, 317.
Osculum, 317, 709.
Ostrea, 317.
Otiom, 709.
Ovis, 115.
Ovmn, 361, 548.
Pagina, 402.
PalHum, 435.
Palpare,Palma,433, 1035,
1036.
Palumbes, 535.
Palus, 176.
Pampinus, 1026.
Panclus, 405.
Papilla?, 561.
Pareere, 679.
Parens, 42.
Parere, 400.
Parsimonia, 704.
Passer, 634, 680.
Pater, 431, 502.
Paucus, etc., 437, 545.
Pecus, Peculium, 432.
Pedere, 901.
Pellere, 840.
Pellis, 394, 435.
Per, 450, 563,
Pera, 905, 632.
Perna, 300, 683.
Persona, 729 a.
Pes, 449.
Pestis, 706.
Petere, 428.
Petorritum, 518.
Pila, Pilula, 395.
Pileus, 435.
Pinguis, 562.
Pinna, 439 b.
Placet, 714, 809.
Planus, 442,
LATIN INDEX.
355
Plebs, 434.
Plcnus, 4.')3.
Plcre, 4ay a.
Plicare, 442 a, 447.
Polluere, 391, 439.
Populus, 434.
Porcus, 415.
Post, 1043.
Precari, 542.
Preheuclere, 123.
Pro, etc., 451.
ProcKvis, 1061.
Promulgare, 391.
Pruiium, 740.
Pugil, Pugnare, 438,1026.
Piilcer, 23.
Pulex, 840.
Pull us, 445, 523.
Pulvis, 4.54.
Pungere, 1026.
Qujcrerc, 681, 683 a.
QuaUs, 349, 485.
Quando, 343.
Quatere, 607, 668.
Quem, 348.
Queo, 1024.
Queri, 267, 664 a.
Quiuque, 866.
Quis, 347.
Quod, Quid, 342.
Radix, 181.
Eapcre, 287, 465, 733.
Rastrum, 722.
Regere, 370, 372, 1030.
Rcgere in Porrigcre, 370.
Remus, 732.
Repere, 274, 650.
Rogare, 542, 1059.
Ruber, Rufus, 570.
Ruga, 611.
Rumen, Riunijiare, 371.
Rumor, 359, 931.
Sacculus, 182.
Sacer, 639.
Sagaris, 1032.
Sagitta, 193.
Sal, 184.
Salvus, 1008.
Sanus, 200.
Sarpere, 1026.
Satis, Satur, 183, 514.
Satus (serere), 198.
Scamnum, Scandere,
iScandula, 1015.
Scapula, Scalae, 1015.
Scelus, 189, 105;;.
Scindere, Scintilla, 1015.
Scobfe, 539.
Screare, 383.
Scribere, 540, 578, 664,
1031.
Scrobs, 658.
Sculpere, 1031.
Secare, 1032.
Secei-e, Seetor,Sectio,1016.
Segni?, 185 a.
Semel, 199, 229, 985.
Semper, 199, 985.
Senex, 188.
Seutina, 687 b.
Septem, 466.
Sequi, 1016.
Serere, 758.
-serere, 1016.
Serpere, 650.
Serum, 638.
Seta, 705.
Sevisse, 198.
Sex, 194, 1002.
Sic, 897.
SignLun, 701.
SiUqua, 642.
Silva, 600.
Similis, 185, 349, 662.
Simul, 185, 229, 662.
Singuli, 199.
Socer, Socrus, 039.
Sol, 383, 1047.
Sollus, 639, 1008.
Solvere, 670, 842.
Sompnus, 880.
Sonus, 6.38,687 a, 1016.
Sorbcre, 906.
Soror, 033.
Spatula, 1015.
Spirare, 654 a, 1054.
Splendere, 648.
Spolium, 048.
Sponda, 1026.
Spucre, 202, 6.38.
Spuma, 202, 536,638, 656.
Stannum, 700.
Stare, 203.
Statim, 203, 229.
Stella, 204.
Stcrilis, 1006.
Stcrnere, 206.
Stcrnutare, 638.
Stimulare, 878.
Stirps, 203.
Strenuus, 844.
Stria, 843.
Strobilus, 1026.
Stupcre, 203.
Stiunius, 680.
Suavis, 208, 697.
Succus, 553, 638.
Sudare, 621, 639, 515.
Sulcus, 207, 638, 691.
Sus, 197.
Tacere, 644.
Tieda, 884, 1025.
Talis, 349, 485.
Tardus, 554.
Taurus, 687.
Tegere, 486, 637, 652,
1039.
Templmn,Tempestas,474.
Tendere, 737.
Tenuis, 488, 560.
Tergere, 478.
Terminus, 739.
Terra, 1019.
Tertius, 998.
Testa, Testis, 706.
Tingere, 479.
Tinnire, Tintinare, 210.
Titillare, 009.
Titubare, 887.
Tolerare, Tollere, 489.
Tonare, 493, 885 a.
Topper, 468.
-tor, 626.
Tornus, Torquere, 610,
1026.
Torpere, 101.
Torrere, 478, 1006.
Toxicum, 57.
Trabs, 498.
Trahere, 476, 831.
Tranquillus, 259, 346.
Tremere, Trcpidus, 391.
Tres, 491, 998.
Tritavus, 998.
Triturare, 492.
Trimcus, 498.
Tu, 699.
Time, 487.
Tundere, 572, 885.
Turbare, 688, 735.
Turbo, 610, 1026.
Turdus, 680, 723,
Turma, 734.
Turris, 214.
Tus, 582.
-tus, 907.
Tussis, 590.
V, 270.
Vacillare, 218, 374, 695,
879.
Vadere, 617, 449, 889.
Vff, 240.
Valere, 1008.
Vanus, 269, 335 a.
356
LATIN INDEX.
Vanescerc, 335 a,
Vannus, 237.
Vapor, 259, 745.
Vai'ius, 422.
Vas, Vadis, 227.
Vastare, 341.
Vates, 517.
Vber, 574.
Vbi, 258.
Vdus,891.
Vehere, 759 a.
Vehiculuin, 376.
Velle, 233, 566.
Vellere, 554.
Vellus, 443.
Venari, 311.
Venire, 270.
Venter, 259, 315, 576, 892.
Ventus, 235, 891.
Veniis, 315.
Verberare, 354, 409 a.
Verbum, 577.
Vereri, 243.
Vermis, 244.
Verrere, 638, 907.
Verres, 415.
Verruca, 224.
Versus, 223.
Vertere. 222, 336, 1026.
Veru, 336.
Vesci, 704.
Vespa, 225, 725.
Vesper, 575, 1056.
Vestigium, 681.
Vestis, 635, 724.
Via, 375, 847.
Vibrare, 695.
Vicus, 1024, 231, 727.
Videre, 517.
Viduus, 232.
Vigere, 1024.
Vigilare, 377, 1024.
Viginti, 888.
Villus, 241.
Vincere, 234.
Vincire, 409.
Vinum, 236.
Virere, 1049.
Virga, 409 «, 541, 1049.
Virgilius, 242.
Virgo, 1049.
Vis, 1024.
Viscera, 704, 745.
Visire, 446.
Vitex, 2.39.
Vituperare, 238.
Viverra, 636.
Virus, 335, 1005, 1024.
Vlmus, 114.
Vena, 109.
Vmbo, 1026.
Vncus, 357, 1026.
Vnda, 891.
Vnde, 258, 345.
Vndecim, 617.
Vnguis, 838.
Vnquam, 258.
Vnus, 172.
Volare, 444.
Volvere, 220, 340.
Vomere, 6836.
Vox, 2.30.
Vrbs, 272, 1026.
Vrsus, 704.
Vfc, 258.
Vter (whether), 258, 344,
976.
Vter (bag), 892.
Vulgus, 448.
Vultus, 245 a.
Vulva, 394.
GREEK INDEX.
A copulative, 261, 985.
— intensive, 520,
ayadoi, 508.
ayyeXoi, 1031,
ayyos, ayyovpov, ayyXt-
6is, 1026.
dytos, 159.
ayKicTTpov, .3.57, 1026.
ayiivXr], ayxov, 1026.
ayKvpa, 1026.
aypos, 350.
aui, 112, 383, 1024.
aipa, 383.
aiadeadai, 383.
ai(pvi8ios, aiy^Uf 383.
aioif, 112, 383, 1024.
OKOVilV, 276.
aKvKoi, 168.
aXyfti', 77.
aXfrj, aXeeivos, 1052.
aXfi(p€iv, 1012.
aXeKTpvuv, 258.
aXivdeia-dai, 258.
aWos, 110.
oXf, dXey, 184.
aXo-of, 660.
dXcoy, 1051.
«;xa, 261, 930, seqq.
ap[-ipoTOi, 215.
upficou, 1025.
apfifidv, 864.
ap(pa), 418.
avayKrj, 605.
avep.oi, 171.
avr:, 78.
<i7ra^, 079.
OTTO, 46;' rt.
arropLvrTecrdai, 902.
anpoTipaa-Tos, 1026.
apyoi, apyvpos, 1030,
1048.
a/jovj/, 105, 1031.
dpTrafeti', 287, 732.
('ipn-';. 10'^ 1;
a(TKT]dt]s, 186.
aarrjp, 204.
acTTpayaXof, 74.
acTTpanr], 204.
aCTTU, 1024.
a<T(papayoiy 423,
avXa^, 691.
avXor, pipe, 292.
av^aveiv, .')64.
avTap, 1043.
a(}>pos, 120.
a^or, 76.
axvpov, 358.
BaSifeii/, 449, 889.
i3a<9or, 419, 557, 862,
^aXavdov, 616.
/3a va, 518.
j3aTj-T€iv, 559.
^arpa^os, 452.
/3o7, 30, 1024.
^e'l^^or, 862.
/3r,^, 524, 554.
^ifipuxTKiiv, 423,
/3tof, 21, 1024.
/aXr^Xn", 597.
[dXiTTeiv, 753.
/So^por, 419.
/3opa, 406.
(3ov\(aeai, 233,
i3oi;y, 526.
j3pa8us, 554,
(ipi^eiv, 554.
(ipoyxos, 423.
(ipoTOiy 752.
^pvKfiv, 423.
fipvxacrdai, 359,
jUpoipaadai, 359.
liva-aos, 557, 862.
rafa, 630.
yaXa, 1012, 1017.
yakr]vrj, 259.
yacrrijp, 705.
yfXai/, 832.
yeXeif, 1018.
yei'ftoi', yervj, 260.
ye war, yevos, 30, 315,
yepai'o?, 124, 273, 1050.
yepcoV) 106.3.
yevfo-^at, 268, 520.
yiyv(o(TK(LV, .314.
y\v(f}€iu, 1031.
yXwcro-a, 323 «, 1017,
yj/a^of, 266.
yvacpevs, 328.
yoyyuXoy, 1026,
yop(Pos, 1026,
yoi'u, 318.
ypacpeiv, 540, 044, 1031,
ypacTTis, 275.
yvj/77, 334.
yvpof, 281, 336.
ycovia, 130.
^aT]p, 612.
6a/c/3u, 30, 483, 013.
8apa^(iv, 481.
bapdaveiv, 101.
fia9, 884, 1025.
fieiKi'ui'at, 496, 701.
Seica, 484.
SeXroy, 554.
8f\(f)vs, 554.
8epfiv, 495,
bfvSpov, 495.
Se^ta, 496.
btpKeaBai, .30.
Sfueii/, 103.
Secjifiv, 755.
fiexf<^^«<) 480, 899.
3t5ocrK6ti', 482.
digamma, 381 to 388.
dKpOepa, 755, 1057.
8vt(jias, 474.
doKfiv, 881.
Sopu, 498.
dpaTT€(Tdai, 1026.
SpeTreti/, 797, 1026.
8vo, 500.
8v(r7rtp(}i(\oSf 1026.
8(i>8(Ka, 622.
Eyyi;?, 1026,
358
GREEK INDEX.
fyo), 366.
^Xioj, 383.
Kea^eiv, 1015.
eSeiv, 108.
Kfivos^ 355.
ebva, 227.
OaplBeiv, 471 a.
Kejpfti/, 66.3, 1032, 89,
eiSevai, .383, 517.
6appeiv, 470.
263.
fiKfiv, 383.
(9eXeti/, 566.
Kao-(9at, 259.
eiKoai, 383, 888.
depancov, 644.
/ceXati/oy, 5.35.
(iTreiv, 1015.
Beppos, 565.
KeXeu^oy, 320 ff.
fipdv, 1015.
^»?p, 473, 558.
KeXXfti/, 259.
6t£, 126.
diyyaveii', 497.
K(Xv(pog, 291.
f If, 172.
^oXoj, 612.
/cej/os, Kez^ewi/, 259, 315,
eKacTTOs, 977.
eopv^eiv, 688, 735.
335 a, 1026.
eKUTov, 870.
Bpovos, 6pr]V0S) 498.
KevTetv, 867.
e/cfi, CKfti/oy, .355.
6vyaTJ]p, 471.
Kepapos, 1026.
fXaioi/, 79, 170, 1012.
^ucti^, 582.
/CfpasT, 307.
tXaaa-cou, 137.
^v/xos, 582, 554.
Kepliepos, 1010.
eXa0Of, 840.
^vpn, 475, 544.
/ceu^'eti', 30, 302,
e\a(ppos, 651.
^copa^, 612.
510.
fXevdepos, 320 rt.
/<e(/)aX;7, 296, 857.
eXf^fti/, 258,320 a.
lacrdai, 30.
KTjnos, 263.
eXKro-eti/, 220.
iSeti/, 517.
K7;p, 299.
ffi^pvov, 30.
i8ieiu, 515.
KtyKXtSer, 877.
6/xeti., 221, 683 i.
tStos, 383.
fciKuy, 1024.
(V, 126.
iSpojs-, 383, 515.
KCpKOS, 339.
eVa, 172.
lei/ai, 852 rt.
KXaieii/, (cXovaat, 383.
ivSeKa, 617.
ipacr&Xrj, 705.
KXeietv, 833.
evvvvai, 724.
t>fpos:, 1025.
KXe77T€tI', .321.
evTepov, 126.
tTTTOJ, 464.
K\il3avos, 325.
e^, 194, 720.
Ipts, 113, 383, 1016.
KXt/xa^, 94, 458.
f^aiffivrjs, 383.
1/30?, pv. n., 113, 383.
KXivew, 323, 1061. '
eniKrj(Tp.(iiv, 705.
io-^t, 705.
/cXueti/, 30, 324.
eVra, 466. "
lapev, 705.
K\co6eiv, 262.
tpyoi/, 242.
to-raw t, 203.
KraTTTftJ', 328.
Epf^of, 1007.
irea, 239, 728.
KVi8r], .3.30.
epeiKeiV) 383.
KotXos, 1026.
epnrreiv, 258, 780.
Kn^apoy, 708, 1002.
KOIVOS, 261.
epeaBai, 383.
Kaifiv, Kavcrai, 383.
KOKKV^, 100.
eoeaaetp, 169.
KciXapos, 292.
(coXXa, 1021, 1044.
eperpeiv, io^.
KoXfiv, 85.
/coXotoj, KoXwo 8 5.
epevyecrdai, 371, 383.
/cnXo9, 1008.
KoXoKVvdlS, 1026.
epKos, 1026.
KaXt^^, 291.
/coXcow;, 1028.
fpneiv, 650.
KaXvTTTflVy KoXv^T], 291,
Kov8vXos, 132, 331, 295,
epv^poy, 570, 383.
KapTTTeiv, 87, 1026.
1026.
e/jwSios, 273, 1059.
fcai'^apos, 863, 1026.
Kovi8fs, 332.
eff^rjf, 724.
KavBrikLos, 1026.
Koweiv, 129, 314.
6(7^^61!., 108, 705.
(cai/^of, 130, 684.
Konreiv, 91.
ecrdXos, 710.
Kavva^is, 301.
Kopa^, 99.
iorirepa, 1056.
»ca7rr?Xof, 90, 864
Kopeiv, 696.
en, 353.
Kanvoi, 2-")9.
fcopj^, 282, 92.
eua8f, 383.
KaTTTflV, 278 «.
KOpV<})T], 98.
Kapa, 296, 98, 755.
KOpVCTTrjS, 705.
ZrjTeip, 645.
Knpal3os, 97.
/coupi^, 290.
fi^yoi/, 378.
KapSta, 299.
KOdKivov, 599, 915.
KOpTTOS, 1020.
-KOfriot, 912.
'HSus, 697.
Kap(j)os, Kap(f)€ip, 1006
Kpa^eiv, 99.
TjepioSf 1007.
1058.
Kpap(3os, 1006.
GREEK INDEX.
359
Kpaviov, 296.
Kpaaris, 275.
Kpara, 856.
Kpeas, 89.
Kprjyvos, 596.
Kpiveiv, 338, 877.
Kptos, 307.
Kreis, 924.
kvjSt], Kvfiepvav, 296.
Kv^torai/, 296, 1026.
kvkXos, 281, 898.
KVKi^of, 278, 694, 1048.
KvXietv, 220, 340, 915,
1051.
Kvp,[iaxoi, 1026.
Kvp(3iov, 8G5, 1026.
(cuTreXXof, 865.
Kvaai, 131, 317.
KVCrOoS, KV(rTlS, 705.
KwcBi/, 310, 1048.
KwXveti/, .30,
Kconri, 532, 1026.
Kwi/oy, 1025.
Kcovcoyp; 284.
Aayapos, 873.
Xaycor, (flank), 873.
Xa^fii/, 321, 603.
XaiKa^eiv, 840.
XaifMaa-adv, 1017.
Xa60S', 136.
\ap.liaviiv, 1035, 326,
518, 548.
\ap.iTeLV, 321.
Xapnrj, 673.
Xav^affty 142.
Xa^, 258, 300.
XaTraprj, 873.
XaTTTfti/, 1017, 134.
\n(pv<Taeiv, 1017.
Xa^eiv, 604 a,
Xaos, 8.5.3.
XavKai'tr;, 1017.
Xeyetv, Xeyetr^at, 367,
549, 1017, 140.
Xfyav, gather, 1035,
518.
Xfinetv, 402.
Xet^ftr, 30, 871, 1017,
139.
XfTray, 291.
XeTreti/, 258. 291.
XeTTTOS, 291.
XeuKoy, 322.
-Kevaauv, 258, 322.
Xr^/x?;, 258.
Xiyvvs, 322, 410.
Xt^oj, 544.
Xnra, 1012.
XoiSoy, 461 a.
Xoyya^eiv, 139 «.
Xouftv, 121.
Xvydos, 322.
Xi^etr, 670, 842.
XvKios, 322.
Xi;;^i'oy, 322.
Maiveiv, 511.
fiavdaveiv, 874.
papyapirrji, 144.
papTTTeiv, 1026.
paTTjp, 158.
fxaxeadai, 74 *.
peyaXa, pei^av, 251, 19,
368, 834.
,ie^u, 511, 854.
pei8iav, 620.
/LteXSeti/, 147.
/ieXt, 618.
/Lie(jos, 151, 717.
para, fiera^v, 151,
512.
pT]8ea6ai, 874.
p-rjVT], p.r]V, 156.
urjTrjp, 158.
pipVTjaKflV, 153.
fjLivvvOa, 154.
piayeiv, 836, 858.
^KT^oy, 716, 904.
polios, 675.
poXvveiv, 439.
poppa), 1045.
popcfyr], 731.
/LiueXof, 902.
pvia, 718, 83o.
/xvXr;, 29, 146.
pvpprj^, 1045.
pvpov, pvppa, pvpeaOai,
674.
pCOKOS, 155.
Neof, 165.
feoTTta, 719,
ve(pos, 474.
VTjo-cra, 258, 278.
vKpfiv, 677.
i/ouy, 319 cr.
j/ui', 167.
vwof, 858.
vv^, 369.
Svpof, 592, 667, 1006,
1033.
^vXov, 060,
ivi/, 662.
^vvos, 261.
^vpav, 663,
'O, ^, TO, 494,
o/3eXos:, 313,
o-y/coy, 1026,
oSoi;?, 886, 925.
oSwrj, 925.
otyeii/, 173, 552.
oi8a, 383.
oi/cos, 231, 304,383, 727.
oii/ov, 236, 383.
ois, 115.
o£o-v77, 383, 728.
o/ceXXeti/, 2.59.
oXiyoj, 137, 604.
6X0S, 125, 1008.
op^pos, 891.
opov, 261.
opcfjaXos, 1026.
opcpr), 859.
oi/o/xa, 30, 163, 327.
ow|, 838.
onicro), 1043.
OTTOf, 553.
onwpa, 1043.
o^vs, 83.
opeyeiv, .370.
opvacreiv, 258, 1031,
opcjiPT], 1007.
opxeiadai, 1026.
opxis, 1026.
6?, 347, 348.
ocrcra, 706.
oo-o-e, 544, 706.
oaaeadai, 706.
ou^ap, 516, 891.
ouXo?, 443.
ocpduXpos, 363.
o(f)pvs, 425.
o>/^ (eye), 363.
o^|r (vox), 1016.
Ilapa, 450.
Tray, 520.
TTareiv, 449.
TTOT-qp, 431, 502.
Traveti', 259.
Travpos, 437, 545.
Traxvf, 562, 600.
TTcXayof, 121.
360
GREEK INDEX.
TTiXeKVS, 408.
TTfXkoSjTTfXLbl'OS, Of Xo^,
etc., 535.
■nt'KTri, 435.
TTtVTe, 8G0.
TTtTToade, 705.
TVtpav, 429.
irepheiv, 430.
trriyrj, 403.
Tfqviov, Tvr}vi^€iv, 682.
TTrjpa, 905.
TvnrpacTKfiv, 30.
TrXa^, TrXaKotij, 442, GOl.
TrXfti/, 121, 850.
jrXeKeiv, 442 rt, 447.
TrXfoj, 453.
7rX?;5oj, 434.
7rXj]pT]s, 453.
TrKrjapovrj, 705.
TrXrjO-a-eiv, 671, 1036.
nXia-afcrdai, 840.
nXoKafioi, 447.
TrXovr, 447.
TrXvi^etv, 121.
TTPeiv, 1042.
TTodep, 345.
TToXor, TToXevfti', 395.
TToXvj, 434, 448.
TTopiirj, 533.
TTOpOS, 429.
TTOppcO, 451.
TTOTf, 890.
TTovf, 449, 506.
Upia/ios, 426.
npiaadai, 30.
TT/Jll', 451,
Trpo, 451.
TTTeptSf 504, 849.
TTTfpva, 300, 683 «.
TTTfpC
503.
TTTveiv, 683.
TTvdfXIJV, 419.
TTUKI/Oy, 562.
TTwdavfcrdai, 440.
TTV^, 1026.
TTV^OS, 420.
TTup, 427, 441, 456.
TTvpyof, 417.
TTvperoy, 436.
TTupof, 406.
rrvppos, 426.
TTcoXoy, 445, 523.
•paSiof, 179fl, 513.
paivfiv, 179, 841.
/jaxoc, 178.
prfyvvi'm, 593.
/jii'o?, 180, 1006.
pvaaos, pvTis, 611, 893.
Satpfti/, 638, 907.
auKKos, 182.
craXfDcti', 184.
aaTTdv, 844 a.
o-eifif, 842 cf.
creXar, crfXy^vrj, 657,
1018.
(TfX/ia, 612.
(TfaXoy, 30.
(TITOS, 702.
(TKoXrjVOS, (TKoXlOS, 1053.
aKapj3os, 1026.
CTKavhoK-qOpov, 1015.
CTKaTTTdP, 537.
(TKOTOS (a/CWp), 192.
(TKa<^r], cTKaSos, 191,
1026.
c/ceSacrat, 187.
CTKeXor, 1015.
(TAceuos, 189 rt.
o-K7;i"7, 195, 1029.
o-Afia, 1029.
(TKVl\j/, 661.
(rKoXoxJA, 1015.
(TKVCfjOS, 1026.
cTKWTrrfti', 188.
CTKOUp, 190.
crpvxfiv, 196.
(rnaOrj, 537.
(Tirav, 848.
anavios, 1015.
(r;rfi'SetJ', 1015.
(TTTipX'^l-Vy 758 rt,
cTTreuSfii', 201.
(TTTlvdqp, 1015.
o-TTiroy, 655.
o'TToyyof, 638.
(TTropSvXoi, 1015,
orair, 653.
trrap^ur, 648.
oreyft,', 486, 637, 652,
1039.
(TTdpa, 067, 1006.
ardx^fLu, 372 rt.
(TTeveiv, 493.
(TTfCpflP, 518.
(TTrjvai, 203.
arijiapos, 203.
o-rifetj', 205.
orparos, 054.
(TTp((f)€iv, 74, 592, 13,
1026.
arpoyyvXo?, 74, 390,
592, 1026.
CTTpOjl^OS, 390.
(TTpovdos, 680.
arpaivvvvai, 206.
(TTvecrOat, 203.
o-v, 699.
(TVKOV, 1055.
o-w, 662.
cruf, 197.
(T(j)aipa, 69.
(T(pr]v, 1015.
crc/)^^, 725.
(T(f)Ov8vXoS, 1015.
(r(f}vpov, 69, 30.
o-xefij?, 1015.
cr;^t^e£i', 1015.
crx^ivdaXafjLos, 1015.
TaXai/ror, 489, 915.
raXaj, 489.
rapacrcreiv, 735, 688.
ra(^7, 1020.
ravpos, 687.
Tfyya:/, 103, 479.
Ttipea, 685. ,
Tfipeiv, 211.
Tft;^os', 689.
TfKeti/, TiKTfiv, 1039, 579.
TfKflCOp, TeKprjpLOV, 212f
496.
TeXapcov, 942.
TeXeti', 472.
TeX»?, 213, 472.
Tf/XTTI?, 589.
T€pT]8a)v, 938.
TepfLCOV, 739.
Tepcraiveiv, 478.
Tfrayetf, 3/3, 480.
TeTaadr]V) 705.
Tfrrapff, 851.
TTiyavov, 686.
TtjKeiv, 686.
Ttxrftj', 579.
rtXXeti', 554.
TlvdaXfOS, 884.
rtr^T;, 209, 561, 608.
rXrjvai, 489.
TO, 485.
ToXpav, 489.
TO^OV, 57.
ropvos, 610.
TOpVPT]) 610,
GREEK INDEX.
361
-ror, 917, 920.
rpeis, 491.
rperreiv, 610.
Tpi^flP, 211.
Tpiros, rpiraTOs, 998.
rpv^, 477.
TV, 490.
ru/i/3of, 8r^Q, 1026.
Tvpnavov, 885.
TVTTTflV, 885.
Tvpcris, 214.
TWff, 494.
'Y|3or, 257, 869.
v8ci)p, vfiv, 891.
11X7, 660.
ifiTjv, 195.
XJTTVOi, 880.
tK^f;, v(\>aiv(iVj 226.
^Xeyeii/, 410, 711; 322.
(j)\(V€lV, 410.
(f)\vKTaii'a, 411.
(povoi, 396.
<j)pa^e<Tdai, 177.
<j)pa(r(T€iP, 649.
(fiparpia, 501.
(j)pi(r(r€iv, 519, 530.
(ppovdu, 177.
(fipvyeiu, 452.
<f)pvi'Tj, (f)pvvixos, 452.
(fivvai, (f)veiv, .399, 30.
^oji/j?, 6.38 a, 687 a, 1016.
Xatfeti/, see ^^arrKen/.
Xnt/Sfti/, 312, 641.
X^^i^'^'^j 705.
;v«Xai', 670, 842, 1022.
Xa\^nvrf, 256.
;CnAe7ro$', 277.
p^apSayftf, 1026.
Xnos-, 317, 351.
Xapa^, 1031.
Xapnaa-fw, 664, 1031.
XCKTKfiv, 278«, 317, 351,
1046.
X«i', 852, 280.
X«p, 279, 257, 1026.
Xeipcoi/, 350.
XeXiScoi/, 693.
xepo-.'s, 592, 667, 1006,
1033, 1019.
X'7>^'7, 326.
X'?^, 278.
X^pa, 641, 667, 1006,
1019.
X^fy, 352.
Xtrtoi', 258.
X^/Xt;, 93.
xXfUT/, 8.32.
xXcopof, 277.
Xoipos, 288.
Xo^rj, yoXor, 277, 527,
1022.
Xopos, 641.
Ar"f''"os')
272.
Xpvo-oj, /
29 a.
XvtXoi/, 852.
XwXof, 294.
Xcopa, 592, 1006, 10.3.3,
667.
'^ap, yjrapos, 680.
yl/r]\a(f)av, 433. •
^vXXa, 840.
fiXfi-j;, 109.
(oov, .361, 543.
THE END.
Printed by Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Coiu-t, Fleet Street.
BY THE REV. O, COCKAYNE,
1861.
ANGLO-SAXON.
NAREATIUNCULyE ANGLTCE CONSCRIPTyE.
1. Epistoxa Alexandri ad Aristoielem.
2. De Eebtts in Obtenxe mirabilibijs.
3. Passio Sanct^ Margarets Yirginis, etc.
Only 250 printed : and a right to raise the price of the last-sold
Copies will be reserved.
JOHN RUSSELL S^MTTH, SOHO SQUARE.
Sy the same.
In the Press,
SEINTE MARHERETE pE MEIDEN ANT
MARTYR.
In Alliterative Rhythm and Old English of about 1200 :
from the skin books. «
WITH
SEINTE MARGARETE.
A Poem in Riming English of the fourteenth centmy: from the
Harleian Collection, hitherto unpublished,
WITH EEMAKKS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
JOID[ RUSSELL SMITH, SOHO SQUARE.
By the same.
A GREEK SYNTAX.
WITH EXAMPLES SUITED TO MEMORY.
Price 3s. 6f/.
PARKER, SON, AND BOURN, 445 STRAND.
Note.— Some Philological Papers by the same author may be prociu-ed
direct from himself for twelve postage stamps each.
j4.^4i Ji^
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
REC*D IVftD
^EB I 1954
19(16
V
JAT^ 2 4198S
u^ OCT 3 1967
& JAMS iSffit'
FEB 19 1976
<tAS\0^
Form L9-50to-4,'61(B8994s4)444
THE LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
'^
'/
ijf Cilitotnia Los Angeles
L 007 626 512 3
UC SOUTHER^J REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
AA 000 352 314 9
^^
)SK5>-
r
*..
1 v» ->
■it;.